Portal de Programas de Pós-Graduação (UFRN)

SIGAA - Sistema Integrado de Gestão de Atividades Acadêmicas

PPGEL/CCHLA PROGRAMA DE PÓS-GRADUAÇÃO EM ESTUDOS DA LINGUAGEM CENTRO DE CIÊNCIAS HUMANAS, LETRAS E ARTES Phone: (84) 99193-6269 E-mail: posletrasufrn@gmail.com https://posgraduacao.ufrn.br/ppgel

Dissertations/Thesis

Clique aqui para acessar os arquivos diretamente da Biblioteca Digital de Teses e Dissertações da UFRN

2025

	Dissertations
1	ELIAS VINICIUS DE SOUSA MATA (E)FEITO ANCORA: THE IMPACT OF THE USE OF INSTAGRAM ON PERFORMANCE AND COGNITIVE ENGAGEMENT IN SPANISH AS L2 LEARNING Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CARLA AGUIAR FALCÃO JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY THAYANE SILVA CAMPOS Data: Jan 13, 2025 Show Abstract Within the studies of Psycholinguistics Applied to Education (Maia, 2018), in this dissertation we adopt premises of Bilingualism (Grosjean, 2013; Megale, 2019), Cognitive Engagement (Csikszentmihalyi, 1990; 1997; 1999; Egbert, 2003), Digital Information and Communication Technologies (TDIC) (Anjos; Silva, 2018) and their importance in learning L2 Spanish (Goettenauer, 2009), and the Theory of Meaningful Learning (Ausubel, 2003). Our objectives were to investigate the effect of the use of the social network Instagram on participants’ L2 oral production in terms of grammatical accuracy, pronunciation, fluency, global oral proficiency (POG) and cognitive engagement. Furthermore, we aimed to verify the perceptions of participants who were subjected to the use of social media regarding its use in the L2 learning process. To this end, we had a total of 42 participants learning Spanish as an L2 at IFRN - Centro Historico Campus. The methodology consisted of applying a pedagogical intervention, using the social media Instagram, with an experimental group (EG), comparing it to an active control group (GCA), which performed the same tasks in the classroom without using the social media. Following a quantitative-qualitative approach (Dornyei, 2007), we collected oral production metrics from the application of pre- and post-tests and measured the levels of cognitive engagement during the experiment. In addition, we analyzed the perceptions of the EG about the use of Instagram through the creation of word clouds. Our results point to a statistically significant improvement in grammatical accuracy, pronunciation and overall oral proficiency only for students who used the social media over the four weeks. Regarding perceptions, the positive occurrences of the EG were more numerous than the negative ones. Finally, we highlight the role of Psycholinguistics Applied to Education in understanding how L2 learning processes are established in bilingual individuals in a school context in order to propose significant pedagogical practices.
2	JULIO CESAR DE ARAUJO CADO THE RUPESTRIAN FAUNA OF JOÃO CABRAL DE MELO NETO Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ERIKA BEZERRA CRUZ DE MACEDO ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA Data: Jan 16, 2025 Show Abstract In this dissertation, I intend to broaden the boundaries of the receptive, poetic and imaginary systems that surround João Cabral de Melo Neto through the elaboration of an analytical-interpretative reading of his poetry guided by the presence of animals and forms of animality, under the prism of Zoopoetics. This study is guided by the understanding of Cabral's creative stance as a poetics attentive to otherness, including, in this inventory, animals. Situated in the field of Comparative Literature, from a methodological point of view I consider the transitive aspect of the poetic text and the valential relationship between literary studies and other fields of knowledge, such as Philosophy, Ethology and Zoology. I aim to build a catalogue of the animals written by the author in order to characterise the ways in which these non-human living beings are formalised in his poetic work. In pursuing this goal, I specifically intend to: i) to map words and images belonging to the zoological semantic field present in Cabral’s work; ii) ii) to trace the value trajectory of animality in the entirety of Cabral’s poetics;; iii) to unveil the mechanisms by which animals are engendered in the author’s poems; and iv) to examine the ways in which some of these animals are apprehended in the compositional fabric. In accordance with this research horizon, I propose a bifurcation of the reading in order to contemplate an extensive movement, encompassing the totality of the volumes of poetry, and an intensive one, with the aim of leading the interpretative effort towards a collection of poems, namely: “Poema(s) da cabra”, “Formas do nu”, “O urubu mobilizado” e “Touro andaluz”. The corpus was selected on the basis of recognising the centrality of the animal as an element of compositional irradiation and the identification of interspecific relationships that gain materiality in these poems. Through this research, I identify a broad and heterogeneous collection of references to animals in the author's poems - from generic allusions to uses of singular species - to which equally diverse values are attributed. The journey through João Cabral's work opens up the reader to a perception of the modalisations that animality undergoes: at first, taken from the instinctive and monstrous dimension to be combated in the conscious process of writing, to the consideration of animals as forms of life from which aesthetic and ethical knowledge about the cohabited world is learned.
3	MARIA REGINA SOARES AZEVEDO DE ANDRADE Fine cut, slide: the desire in the poetry of Marize Castro Advisor : ANDRE TESSARO PELINSER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDRE TESSARO PELINSER CONCEIÇÃO FLORES PEDRO FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA NETO Data: Jan 17, 2025 Show Abstract This master’s thesis leans over Marize Castro’s poetry collections Esperado ouro (2005) and Habitar teu nome (2011a), electing the desire as the theme of analysis due to its prominence within Castro’s poetic - particularly in the books selected. It introduces Marize Castro as a poet, journalist, researcher, and editor, and maps the existing literature on her oeuvre. Using a qualitative analysis backed by a literature review, this study investigates and characterises the depiction of desire in selected poems. The elements from which and with what the desire emerge, the way it is presented, and the relations it establishes within the texts are taken into account. The theoretical framework includes works by Adauto Novaes and Marilena Chaui in O Desejo (1995), contributing to etymological, philosophical, and psychoanalytical discussions. References for poems include Jean Chevalier and Alain Gheerbrant’s Dicionario de Simbolos (2015), Thomas Bulfinch’s O Livro de Ouro da Mitologia (2002), and Ana Gabriela Macedo and Ana Luisa Amaral’s O Dicionario de Critica Feminista (2005). Moreover, the essayistic-literary reflections from Anne Carson (2022), Annie Ernaux (2022, 2023), Elizabeth Grosz (2015), Guilherme Gontijo Flores (2018, 2020), Helene Cixous (2022, 2024), Marguerite Duras (2021), Octavio Paz (1982, 1984) and Roland Barthes (1981, 1987) also inform the analysis. The study concludes that desire in Castro’s poetry diverges from conventional sense, creating a new poetic landscape that structurally and semantically reinvents tradition. This dynamic 'creative creator' fosters movement and transformation. Desire is a curve to undergo.
4	RUTE DA SILVA BARBALHO PRODUÇÃO LINGUÍSTICA EM CONTEXTOS CONSEQUENCIAIS: UM CORPUS DE CONSEQUENCIALIDADE IMPLÍCITA NO PORTUGUÊS BRASILEIRO Advisor : MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY MARA PASSOS GUIMARAES Thaís Maíra Machado de Sá Data: Jan 20, 2025 Show Abstract The choices made by language users in linguistic production tasks can provide evidence abouthow discursive processing occurs. Considering that, this work aims to build a corpus of verbswith Implicit Consequentiality tendencies in Brazilian Portuguese (BP) based on the questionof how this phenomenon can impact linguistic production. Implicit Consequentiality can bedefined as a semantic content contained in certain verbs that allows the speaker tounconsciously infer the consequence of the event represented by the verb (Crinean, Garnham,2006; Garnham, Vorthmann and Kaplanova, 2020). This consequence inferred by the speakercan be focused to either the subject (Nominal Phrase 1) or the object (Nominal Phrase 2)depending on the Implicit Consequentiality verb that structures the sentence. Based on this,we carried out two experiments with the aim of building a corpus of interpersonal verbs ofImplicit Consequentiality in BP. The first experiment is the emotional valence evaluation thatprovides emotional valence metrics for the verbs used in the second experiment. The secondexperiment is the continuation of sentences in which the phenomenon of Consequentiality isproperly investigated. In the sentence continuation experiment, we sought to verify whetherImplicit Consequentiality tendencies manifest in BP. Furthermore, we also identify to whatdegree to which factors such as semantic role, gender and emotional valence affect linguisticproduction in consequential contexts. To develop our experimental hypotheses, we based onthe work of Garnham, Vorthmann and Kaplanova (2020), which focuses on the phenomenonin the English language, and for the categorization of the semantic roles of interpersonalverbs, we followed the proposal of Ruldoph (1997). Our results confirm the Consequentialitytendencies of the verbs for both Nominal Phrase 1 and Nominal Phrase 2. Concerningsemantic roles, our results indicate that they interact significantly in the choice of theconsequential referent. About gender, the results reveal that there is an effect of the gender ofthe subject of the sentences on the choice of the referent taken as a consequence of the eventportrayed by the verb, however, the gender of the research participant did not demonstratesignificant effects. Finally, with regard to emotional valence, we did not find significanteffects when verifying the interaction of emotional valence with the other factors selected forthis work. The scripts for the analyzes executed are available at the following link:https://osf.io/ed8mv/?view_only=1ec3fc07c8b349418c971117e744c043.
5	RENATA SABRINNE SOUZA DE CARVALHO PROBABILISTIC MODEL IN THE INTERPRETATION OF POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS IN TRANSFER-OF-POSSESSION CONTEXT Advisor : MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY JANAINA WEISSHEIMER Thaís Maíra Machado de Sá Data: Jan 25, 2025 Show Abstract Language processing seeks to understand how the speakers of a given language comprehend it, that is, the process by which speakers interpret their language. In the field of psycholinguistics, processing is widely used to study anaphora, which is a way of referring to a previously mentioned term. The pronoun, in turn, is one of the most common ways to accomplish anaphora, given that it tends to retrieve the most salient entity of the discourse. In a sentence like “José transferiu/estava transferindo para Luciana o dinheiro dela/dele bem rápido hoje cedo.”, it is observed that the possessive pronoun (dele/dela) refers to one of the previously mentioned entities (the subject “José” or the object “Luciana”). This study employed a self-paced reading experiment to explore the interpretation of possessive pronouns by speakers, examining, through reading time, whether they have more difficulty to referring back to the subject or the object of the sentence, depending on the verbal aspect (perfective and imperfective). According to previous experiments (Rohde, 2008 e Godoy e Mafra, 2018), in the case of verbs in the perfective, the processing of anaphora whose antecedent is the object will be less costly than when the antecedent is the subject, whereas in the imperfective, the opposite occurs. The initial purpose of this study is to analyze the interpretation of possessive pronouns, comparing it with that of other pronouns and referential expressions, including in languages other than Brazilian portuguese. The second objective is to verify whether Kehler e Rohde’s Theorem (Rohde e Kehler, 2013), a probabilistic model, can predict how anaphora will occur. Our results, however, did not demonstrate the influence of verbal aspect on referring to certain antecedents, but we found that sentences in the perfective tend to be processed more easily than sentences in the imperfective, regardless of who the antecedent is.
6	DEUSELENE RODRIGUES DE SOUSA WARM WERE THE NIGHTS: READING SHORT STORIES BY DINA SALÚSTIO IN THE CLASSROOM Advisor : VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA MARCELO MEDEIROS DA SILVA VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS Data: Jan 27, 2025 Show Abstract The present thesis speaks about the impacts of the implantation and consolidation of the Law 10.639/03 in schools, besides it shows the results of an intervention that has been done in the classroom with the work of, the Cape-Verdeans author, Dina Salústio (2019), “Mornas eram as noites”. The interventional research has had as an objective to analyze some tales from the mentioned author and to follow the basic sequence model of Cosson (2022), in addition, it promoted the development of interpretation and comprehension abilities of the students. It has been developed and done with the Ninth Grade Elementary School students from a public school in Nísia Floresta - RN. The intervention seeks an education that debates about diversity, democracy and antiracism. Beyond the analysis of the current legislation, we work with the Base Nacional Comum Curricular (BNCC) studying the evolution of the theme throughout the years, and the possibilities of change and how the topics have been placed on educational practices. The worked methodology on this thesis is the qualitative analyze and it will have as references, besides SB from Cosson, Receptional Method (Bordini; Aguiar, 1993) that gives to the students essential direction to their improvement on the reading ability and their autonomy of choice and critic analyze by the reception and expansion of their expectations horizon. In the theory basis, we are working with the reflections of Munanga (2012), Candido (2011), Todoriv (2012), among others, aiming to amplify the conceptions in Literature and teaching, starting from a research based on a classroom intervention and the reception on the literary text reading. This work gives space to talk about racial and gender topics that have contributed to the deconstruction of stereotypes and prejudices. The intervention brought a space of discussion and awareness. Therefore, allying principles of antiracism education, specially, in the Elementary school context.
7	JOSÉ VINÍCIUS MACENA DA SILVA Halfway between ruins and stars: the Haitian identities in Par la fissure de mes mots, by Évelyne Trouillot Advisor : DANIELLE GRACE REGO DE ALMEIDA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DANIELLE GRACE REGO DE ALMEIDA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES RODRIGO SILVA IELPO Data: Jan 27, 2025 Show Abstract RESUMO EM INGLÊS: The Haitian author Évelyne Trouillot published the collection of poems Par la fissure de mes mots in 2014. Although her poetry reconstructs the experience of the earthquake of January 12, 2010 in Haiti, her verses are not limited to a complaint or a plea for compassion, but rather aspire to heal past wounds and present misfortunes. By understanding Trouillot's poetry as an agency of Haiti's history and present, this dissertation seeks to understand how the poet resignifies Haitian identities. For this analysis, some discussions were central: landscape (Collot, 2013, 2015), memory about the earthquake (Lahens, 2012; Thomaz, 2010, 2011), mourning (Freud, 2010; Stallybrass, 2008), decolonial ecology (Ferdinand, 2022), the problem of intersubjectivity in the colonial scenario (Fanon, 2022); perception and figuration of the other (Didi-Huberman, 2003, 2012; Macé, 2018); Creole language (Bernabé; Chamoiseau; Confiant, 1998; Glissant, 2005), Haitian history (Andrade, 2019) and refuge as resistance (Bona, 2020). Furthermore, this work focused on the poems “Lettre à ma ville”, “Secousses”, “Mon île”, “Couleurs marines”, “Mémoire”, “La grande marche”, “Mort publique”, “L’errance devenue chair”, “À un passant”, “Corps à corps”, “Entre deux rires” and “Promesses”. With an interpretive nature, this research highlighted Haitian identities in a constant process of reformulation and in dialogue with space, community and foreigners. In addition, it was observed that Trouillot’s poetry reframes images of Haiti, exposing not only the sorrows of its people, but also the joys of this community of contrasting realities.
8	PAULO EDUARDO FERREIRA DA SILVA ENTRE VOZES QUE O CONSTITUEM: UMA ANÁLISE DIALÓGICA DA CONSTRUÇÃO IDENTITÁRIA DO PERSONAGEM NICK, DO WEBTOON HEARTSTOPPER Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES WILLIAM BRENNO DOS SANTOS OLIVEIRA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jan 29, 2025 Show Abstract Webtoons, a form of digital comics originating from South Korea, have emerged as a remarkable platform for creative expression in the digital age. This aesthetic form provides a unique space for the representation of marginalized identities, allowing creators and readers to explore narratives and characters that are often underrepresented or stereotyped in other media. Within this context, Heartstopper, a webtoon by English author Alice Oseman, has recently gained notoriety for its narrative that explicitly addresses themes such as the discovery of sexuality, first love among LGBTQIAPN+ teenagers, and the importance of acceptance and support in an environment that can still be challenging for young people exploring their identities. The narrative follows the lives of two teenagers, Charlie Spring and Nick Nelson, as they navigate the challenges of high school, culminating in the blossoming of a romance between them. The first, who is already openly gay, develops feelings for the second, his schoolmate and rugby player, who initially believes himself to be heterosexual. As their friendship deepens, Nick begins to question his own identity and, consequently, his sexuality. In light of this, this dissertation aims to analyze the identity construction of the character Nick Nelson, one of the protagonists of the webtoon Heartstopper, considering the linguistic-discursive features that delineate this construction. We also propose to highlight the aspects related to thematic content, style, and compositional construction of the webtoon that point to the formation of this discursive genre. Our investigative path is grounded in a theoretical-methodological foundation established in Applied Linguistics, mestizo, transgressive, and undisciplined, with a qualitative-interpretative approach. From this research perspective, we base our study on the assumptions of the Bakhtin Circle regarding the dialogical approach to language, which includes discussions on concrete utterance, the word, and the ideological sign, as well as thoughts on identity and alterity. Preliminary data analysis indicates that Nick's identity is shaped by the social voices that surround him, based on the alterity perspective, under which the need for the other is essential for him to constitute himself as a subject. We also infer that the bisexual identity performed by the character is a formation in constant construction, resistant to stereotypes (such as promiscuity, indecision, and lack of commitment) that have been perpetuated throughout history and society. This identity, a product of incompleteness, reflects and refracts the complexity of individual experiences and challenges preconceived notions of sexuality and gender, such as traditional binaries of heterosexuality and homosexuality.
	Thesis
1	MIZILENE KELLY DE SOUZA BEZERRA The construction with perception verbs: an analysis based on usage Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA EMANUEL CORDEIRO DA SILVA MARIA MAURA DA CONCEIÇÃO CEZARIO WELLINGTON VIEIRA MENDES Data: Jan 21, 2025 Show Abstract On this dissertation, we focus on the transitive argument structure construction with perception verbs such as see, hear, try, feel, notice, among others in order to investigate semantic-syntactic and discursive-pragmatic properties of these verbs in language use in Brazilian Portuguese. We postulate that the patterns of argument structure that encode events of perception are subschemas of the prototypical transitive construction. For that, the study is based on theoretical-methodological assumptions of Usage-based Functional Linguistics (Furtado da Cunha; Bispo; Silva, 2013; Rosário; Oliveira, 2016), with a constructionist view (Goldberg, 1995; Bybee, 2016; Traugott and Trousdale, 2021). This research is descriptive and interpretative, and it is performed through bibliographical procedures, and it is based on the deductive and inductive method. Methodologically, the analysis evaluates the qualitative and quantitative treatment of the selected data (Cunha Lacerda, 2016). The empirical material is formed by samples from blogs available on the internet from the year of 2014 with a total of three hundred thousand words. Regarding the subject argument of the perception verbs, the results indicate that this element is not lexicalized in most of the data; as for semantic properties, the agent subject has the highest frequency. Concerning the direct object argument, it also presents different morphosyntactic configurations, assuming the form of NP, sentence or not being lexically performed. In that respect, the transitive construction with perception verbs can be represented as [NP V NP]  [SUBJECTAGENT – PERCEPTION VERB – DIRECT OBJECTTHEME] or [SUBJECTEXPERIENCER – PERCEPTION VERB – DIRECT OBJECTPHENOMENON] in fewer numbers. Finally, discursive-pragmatic aspects, such as topicality and informational status of the arguments, and cognitive aspects like categorization and prototypicality, motivate the choice of the pattern of argument structure in which these verbs are used.
2	ALINE PEIXOTO BEZERRA From confrontation to CreATION: learn to argue by playing Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ELENA MOLINA AQUILES MEDEIROS FILGUEIRA BURLAMAQUI FRANCISCO GEOCI DA SILVA GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS ISABEL CRISTINA MICHELAN DE AZEVEDO JANAINA WEISSHEIMER Data: Jan 24, 2025 Show Abstract The exercise of critical thinking involves engaging citizens in issues that permeate society, politics, and economics, especially when these are controversial matters. This process entails the development of a (self)reflective awareness, which requires distinct actions such as: questioning (oneself and others), attentively listening to differing viewpoints, and subsequently confronting them by discussing paradigms and collaborating in the creation of new ones. In this ongoing process of self, other, and societal construction, games hold a prominent place, as they facilitate the development of strategies, decision-making, negotiation processes, and the allocation of rewards, which can activate various important skills not only for the mechanics of the game but, above all, for the dynamics of life in society. Associating these skills with the principles of educational games implies advocating that critical thinking, necessary for solving everyday problems, can be stimulated through controversial issues that simulate real challenges. Within this context, this thesis focuses on the practice of argumentation mediated by the board game CriAÇÃO. Its general objective is to investigate the dynamics of this game in the learning of argumentation, and to achieve this, there are four specific objectives: (i) to analyze the discursive and argumentative interactions in games of CriAÇÃO; (ii) to identify the skills activated during the gameplay; (iii) to map the argumentative movements present in these games; (iv) to analyze multiliteracy practices developed in the game(s) of CriAÇÃO. To achieve these objectives, the theoretical framework includes the conception of language from the Bakhtinian Circle, sociocultural literacy studies, interactional argumentation studies, and the proposal of teaching argumentation as a social practice. Methodologically, this research adopts a qualitative approach of an interpretivist nature, supported by the frameworks of ethnographic action research and situated within Applied Linguistics. The collaborators in this research are students enrolled in high school, specifically in the Youth and Adult Education modality, and in higher education at a federal school in Rio Grande do Norte. For data generation, the following instruments were used: field notes; photographs and recordings; questionnaires. From the data generation, three categories of analysis emerged: discursive and argumentative interactions in the CriAÇÃO game, recurring argumentative movements, and characterization of multiliteracy practices. The data analysis indicates that each game of CriAÇÃO constitutes a literacy event conducive to learning argumentation, as it promotes: (i) the realization of discursive and argumentative interactions; (ii) the activation of skills, especially those related to arguing and counter-arguing; (iii) the use of argumentative movements; (iv) the mobilization of visible and non-visible elements of the event in favor of constructing arguments; (v) a break from the traditional approach to teaching argumentation. Given the importance of students engaging in these practices, the data obtained allow us to assert that the game CriAÇÃO serves as a pedagogical tool through which one learns to argue while playing.
3	LUAN ALVES MONTEIRO CARLOS Social isolation and modes of subjectivation on social networking sites: how celebrity speech works in times of pandemic Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA FRANCISCO VIEIRA DA SILVA LAURENIA SOUTO SALES Data: Jan 30, 2025 Show Abstract This thesis aims to analyze the discourse of the celebrity subject that circulated on social media sites during the Covid-19 social isolation, understanding the knowledge-power relations and the modes of subjectivation/objectification of the subject in web surveillance. This research was developed in the field of Applied Linguistics and is situated in the area of French Discourse Analysis, from arqueogenealogia of Michel Foucault through notions such as discourse, statement, knowledge, power, surveillance, regimes of truth, subjectivity and governmentality. In this study, we problematize the constitution of the celebrity subject on social media sites during the pandemic. To do this, we took as corpus twenty-seven reports published on different internet news portals and twelve Instagram posts by celebrity subjects. This is a descriptive-interpretative research with a qualitative approach. Thus, through our analyses, we realized that the celebrity subject is constituted in the virtual through regimes of truth of a time in quarantine, thus, it is subjective when carrying out certain activities with a focus on preventing Covid-19 and exposing this in virtual surveillance. He is a person who confesses particularities of his quarantine on social media sites, and, through this, he exercises self-government and that of others. On the other hand, by resisting and not following the rules of the pandemic, the subject goes through a severe punitive process that in the virtual world is presented through the culture of cancellation. In this way, we understand that knowledge-power relations acted in the virtual world through divisive practices, excluding the subject who presents some problematic attitude, while at the same time including subjects who are in agreement with normality in times of pandemic.
4	RAFAEL BARROS DE ALENCAR A Palo seco: neo-baroque and musicality in the artistic works of João Cabral de Melo Neto and Belchior Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : RONIERE SILVA MENEZES JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Jan 31, 2025 Show Abstract Both poetry and song have a sound universe, a field of perceptions, representations,affections, criticisms, traditions and ruptures. The sound perspective is based on the word as aminimal sound component, a word that is present in poetry and song. Thus, as suggested bythe title, the thesis seeks to investigate musicality in the work of poet João Cabral de MeloNeto and songwriter Antônio Carlos Belchior, both Brazilians born in the northeast region ofthe country. João Cabral de Melo Neto, a poet from Pernambuco, has a very specificrelationship with music itself and with the musical consequences of the poem. A theme dearto the poet, music and musicality do not go unnoticed in his work and in our focus they gain aprominent place. Antônio Carlos Belchior, in turn, develops his compositional system basedon the poetic content of his lyrics, tensioning the symbiosis of song (lyrics and melody). Theresearch is of the qualitative type, revisiting the theoretical and bibliographical framework, atthe same time, in which it carries out the analysis of poems and songs, an analysis that startsfrom the source of these complex poetic-musical rivers and investigates both the traditionalcomplex of the meter of the verse, the rhyme, the stanzas, as well as the dialogical complexesthat each work has, poetry and song, with social, aesthetic and cultural structures. In theelaboration of the discussion, some theoretical pillars were erected, such as the perception ofliterature and music as transdisciplinary and interdependent knowledge; ComparativeLiterature as a set of tools that help in dealing with a hybrid object, between literature andmusic; and Baroque and Neo-Baroque as structures for understanding the arts of João Cabraland Belchior. The research points to a change in the interpretation of Cabral's anti-musicality,suggesting a path from tonality to atonality based on a reflective, critical and theoreticalanalysis that divides his work into two rivers, into two dictions, one tonal and the otheratonal. Belchior's musicality follows similar critical paths. With a proposal for rational art,the Belchior songbook (goliard robot) conducts its musicality through a critical dialoguebetween tradition and artistic rupture (musical and poetic). To approach Belchior's musicality,we followed the paths of his rational work in dialogue with the neo-baroque to understand the“terrestrial” bodies that orbit in his song universe, they are painters, poets and composers whoappear in constant dialogue
5	CAMILA PETROCHELY BORGES MENDONÇA COGNITIVE-DISCURSIVE STRATEGIES IN THE MANAGEMENT OF GOVERNAMENTAL INSTITUTIONS: FRAMES AND METAPHORS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF ECONOMIC MEANING Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEXANDRE BATISTA DA SILVA EDUARDO ALVES DA SILVA MARIA JUSSARA ABRAÇADO DE ALMEIDA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE VANILTON PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: Mar 10, 2025 Show Abstract This thesis analyzes the cognitive-discursive strategies employed by economist Armínio Fraga, investigating how his involvement in the management of governmental institutions affects the choice of frames and metaphors in the construction of economic meanings. The theoretical focus is on the Cognitive Approach, based on two main analytical categories — frames, according to Duque (2015, 2017), and metaphors, as discussed by Vereza (2013, 2016). The theoretical framework draws on Fillmore (1980), Lakoff (1980, 1987, 2004), Johnson (1987, 2002, 2005), and Duque (2002, 2015, 2017, 2019, 2022) in the field of frame semantics, and on the metaphors discussed by Lakoff (1980) and Vereza (2007, 2010, 2013, 2016, 2020). Using a qualitative approach based on interviews given by Fraga to the program Roda Viva in 1999 and 2020, the research identifies discursive variations influenced by his institutional role. The results indicate that the degree of governmental involvement directly impacts the use of frames and metaphors, providing insights into the relationship between discourse and institutional context. This study contributes to the field of Cognitive Linguistics by relating discursive practices to specific institutional roles.
6	RITA DE KÁSSIA DE AQUINO GOMES ORLANDO'S SECOND SEX: A BIOGRAPHY FROM LE DEUXIÈME SEXE Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSENILDO FERREIRA TEÓFILO DA SILVA FERNANDA CARDOSO NUNES REGINA SIMON DA SILVA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TITO MATIAS FERREIRA JÚNIOR Data: Mar 28, 2025 Show Abstract Simone de Beauvoir and Virginia Woolf are two names frequently related when it comes to the Second Wave of feminism. Both are considered important figures in relation to the women's movement, and, within feminist critical studies, the two authors are commonly brought up when addressing sexism throughout History. However, it was observed that this approximation between the two of them is generally limited to the field of theoretical support and does not take place as an analytical center. Taking this fact into account, in addition to the connection between her images as important icons in the history of feminism, this work attempts to place the dialogue between Woolf and Beauvoir's writing at the heart of its investigation. Through a comparative approach to two of her works that echo a discussion that is still fundamental for feminist theory – the different possibilities that exist for each sex and the relationships between male and female –, we intend to answer the following questions: how does Woolf’s fiction, in Orlando: a biography (1928), and Beauvoir's philosophy, in Le Deuxième Sexe (1949), converse? Is there any dialogue between their works regarding the constructions and relationships between the masculine and feminine? In order to respond to the general problem of this research, a path marked by some goals was outlined. The first of these is to investigate Woolf and Beauvoir's links with existing feminism in their historical-national contexts, as well as the echo of their thoughts in contemporary feminism. Another aim is to investigate how the two writers deal with themes linked to the body and femininity, which are central concepts within feminist theory. Finally, we seek to analyze the trajectory of Orlando's character throughout the narrative based on the propositions brought by Le Deuxième Sexe, observing how the writings in question align – in a movement of confluence and/or separation – in the debate that both incite on the feminine and masculine.
7	ALAN EUGÊNIO DANTAS FREIRE INSTAGRAMMABLE AXÉ?: DISCOURSE, SUBJECTIVITIES AND RESISTANCE OF TRADITIONAL TERREIRO COMMUNITIES ON INSTAGRAM. Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA EDGLEY FREIRE TAVARES FRANCISCO VIEIRA DA SILVA Data: Mar 31, 2025 Show Abstract In Brazil, the discourses produced around faith on digital social networks draw attention to the barrier of beliefs, built on the stigmatization of non-Christian religions. On Instagram, interactions denounce customs of the old diaspora, based on the stigma that creates practices of religious racism in cyberspace. However, we can see the rise of discourses that signal the affirmation of terreiro peoples in the recognition and propagation of the founding black and indigenous identities in the cult of ancestors, going against the order of the condemned of the earth. And so we ask: how do the discursive materialities of the traditional terreiro communities of Assú/RN produce subjectivities and resistance in their presence on Instagram? The general objective of this research is to analyze how these discursive materialities produced by traditional Candomblé, Jurema, Umbanda and Quimbanda communities from Assú, in Rio Grande do Norte, published on Instagram, inscribe the production of other subjectivities and the resignification of their presence in a digital context. Methodologically, this research is supported by the qualitativeinterpretative paradigm, within the scope of Language Studies, with a focus on an undisciplined Applied Linguistics, through an intersectional debate, also anchored in the discourse analysis proposed by Foucault, in the digital discourse analysis proposed by Marie-Anne Paveau, as well as the discussions developed by Cultural Studies, especially those dedicated to the theme of Afro-American religions. As objects of investigation, we selected six public profiles of traditional Assuvian terreiro communities on Instagram. As discursive material for analysis, we listed the profile bio, traffic metrics on the social network (such as number of followers, publications and engagement), posts published in the feed (including reels, reposts and image carousel), with image/video and description, as well as comments posted on the network. The results suggest modes of subjectivation that have been grouped into three dimensions of analysis: a) the circulation of worship and space; b) posts with a political tone and effective participation in the city; c) pride in belonging as a form of self-care on Instagram. These modes of subjectivation both reterritorialize Instagram and inscribe other possible forms of life in Assú. The presence of terreiro peoples on Instagram reveals the production of resistance, using techno-discourse strategies to inscribe the otherness of their manifestations, despite the algorithmic and religious racisms that make up the online dynamics of interaction in the colonial project.

2024

	Dissertations
1	MATEUS PARDUCCI SOARES DE LIMA xxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxx Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO EDUARDO PENHAVEL ERIK FERNANDO MILETTA MARTINS Data: Jan 18, 2024 Show Abstract xxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxx xxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxx xxxxxx xxxxxxxxx
2	THAYNÁ CRISTINA ANANIAS Iconicity in the lexicon of Brazilian Portuguese Advisor : MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUCIANA LUCENTE MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA Data: Jan 18, 2024 Show Abstract Iconicity is a widely researched linguistic aspect by different areas (linguists,biologists, psychologists, etc.) and by different theories within a specific area, such aslinguistics (formalism and functionalism, for example). Therefore, the conceptattributed to iconicity also touches on different particularities. Specifically for thisresearch, we understand it as a similarity between linguistic form (whether written,sound or gestural) and referent (as object, feeling, action, etc.). As far as we know, thereis not yet a research that investigates iconicity in the Brazilian Portuguese (BP) lexicon,so we aim to fill this gap. Thus, we propose to replicate the experiment by Perry,Perlman and Lupyan (2015) and collect the iconicity rating for a sample of 529 BPwords. The authors whom we are based seek to investigate, mainly, the relationshipbetween iconicity rating, lexical category and age of acquisition of words in English andSpanish taken from the MacArthur-Bates Communicative Developmental Inventories(MCDI) wordbank. To statistically observe the role of iconicity in this relationship,other variables must be raised, such as frequency and concreteness. The results by Perry,Perlman and Lupyan (2015) indicate that words with higher scores for iconicity, both inEnglish and in Spanish, also show a higher percentage of learning by children aged upto 30 months, i.e., words that are more easily learned also have a higher iconicity score.Perry, Perlman and Lupyan (2015) also consider a typological hypothesis in theirconclusion: languages that present similar linguistic structural patterns will presentsimilar results in experiments like these. It is expected that the results in Spanish are inline with those in Portuguese, since these are languages whose verbs represent thedirection of action, and the surrounding words can represent the mode of action (verb-framed languages). To investigate and relate these issues to Portuguese, we replicatedthe authors' experiments. Our results confirm the indications of English and Spanish:more easily learned words also have a higher iconicity score in BP. As for therelationship between iconicity ratings and lexical category, as well as in English andSpanish, the categories with the highest ratings in BP were onomatopoeias andinterjections, followed by adjectives. However, they did not follow the expectation ofthe typological hypothesis indicated by the authors: there was no significant differencebetween verbs and nouns in Spanish; on the other hand, verbs obtained higher scoresthan nouns in BP, as well as in English.
3	VITÓRIA RANNER PINHEIRO PEREIRA TEXTUAL, DISCURSIVE AND ENUNCIATIVE INTERFACES IN THE CRIME AGAINST FEMALE SEXUAL DIGNITY: ANALYSIS FROM THE “MARIANA FERRER” CASE Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES Data: Jan 18, 2024 Show Abstract In Brazil, despite the implementation of policies aimed at protecting women in situations of violence, the effectiveness of these measures is often challenged in the face of the continuous growth of crimes against sexual dignity, covering all forms of crime, from harassment to rape and femicides. Additionally, deficiencies in the victim support system contribute to the questionable effectiveness of these policies. As an example, the case of young Brazilian Mariana Borges Ferreira, which gained national and international attention, highlighted the gaps in the judicial system in the treatment provided to victims, especially in cases of rape of a vulnerable person. Given this context, three questions are proposed to guide the research: a) how is the textual plan organized in the discursive genres of the instruction hearing with emphasis on the “victim hearing” section and absolutory sentence?; b) how is the point of view and agency of the voices used in the “victim hearing” hearing section and in the absolutory sentence presented at a linguistic level?; c) what linguistic marks indicate the enunciative responsibility and/or the mediative framework in the “victim hearing” hearing section and in the absolutory sentence?. To answer these questions, we established the general objective of investigating how the text plan, the point of view, the enunciative responsibility and the mediative framework manifest themselves in the discursive genres of instruction hearing and absolutory sentence for crimes against female sexual dignity. Regarding the specific objectives, we propose to identify, describe, analyze and interpret: 1) the organization of the textual plan of the instruction hearing, with emphasis on the “victim's hearing” section and the absolutory sentence; 2) the way in which points of view and voices are mobilized in the “victim hearing” section of the hearing and in the absolutory sentence; 3) the linguistic marks that indicate enunciative responsibility, as well as the mediative framework in the “victim hearing” hearing section and in the absolutory sentence. Due to this scope, we sought to anchor it in the theoretical assumptions of Textual Linguistics, Enunciative Linguistics and Textual Analysis of Discourses. In this direction, we follow authors who work with the text plan, including Adam (2011, 2019, 2020, 2021, 2022), Passeggi et al. (2010), Cabral (2013, 2016), Marquesi et al. (2019), Marquesi, Cabral and Rodrigues (2022), Rodrigues and Marquesi (2021), Rodrigues (2022a, 2022b); with point of view theory, based on Rabatel (2005, 2016, 2021a, 2021b), Soares and Rodrigues (2021); with the phenomenon of enunciative responsibility, based on Adam (2011, 2019, 2020, 2021, 2022), Rabatel (2016), Passeggi et al. (2010), Rodrigues, Passeggi and Silva Neto (2010), Rodrigues (2017); and, the mediative framework, through the postulates of Guentchéva (1994, 2011). Methodologically, this is a study that is part of a qualitative approach, descriptive and interpretive in nature, using deductive and inductive methods, based on bibliographic and documentary procedures. The research corpus consists of 1 (one) instruction hearing and 1 (one) absolutory sentence, both limited to the case files nº. 0004733-33.2019.8.24.0023, found in the public domain for access in digital environments. The analyzes demonstrate a fixed or conventional text plan in both discursive genres, however, in the “victim's hearing” section, present in the instruction hearing genre, the text plan is occasional, as it presents in its parts, unexpected elements and displaced in relation to the genre or subgenre of the speech. Regarding the point of view and enunciative responsibility, we found that in the instruction hearing there is more evidence, certainly because it is a discursive genre that uses the oral modality of the language, as there is interaction in a spoken language context, possibly establishing conditions so that speakers assume the propositional content of utterances in a situation of syncretism, thus becoming speaker enunciator first (L1/E1); in the absolutory sentence, we noticed that the judge (L1/E1), in some of the examples analyzed, uses multiple voices to support his decision, demonstrating positions of agreement or disagreement regarding the propositional content conveyed by the second enunciators (e2), as in the sections of report and in some parts of the reasoning, while in the “device” section, we identify the L1/E1 PDV and the assumption of the RE.
4	MATHEUS SILVA DE SOUZA REFLECTIONS AND REFRACTIONS OF THE NAKED TRUTH: A DIALOGICAL ANALYSIS OF THE CONSTRUCTION OF ADELAIDE CARRARO'S UTTERANCE PROJECT IN EU E O GOVERNADOR(1963) Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jan 19, 2024 Show Abstract Upon deciding to become a creator of narratives and signing over forty works during her lifetime, Adelaide Carraro, one of the cursed writers of the 20th century ー an epithet widely spread, especially in the context of the Brazilian civil-military dictatorship (1964-1985), to refer to those who produced art against the authoritarian regime ー, marked her literary trajectory by disseminating what she believes to be the naked truth about socio-historical problems in Brazil. Ambivalently achieving popular recognition for her titles and disdain from critics and journalists of her time, Carraro became the author of many autobiographical novels in which she assumes the axiological position of the heroine of the narratives she composed, something that distinguished her compositional style. As an example of such texts, Eu e o Governador (1963), Adelaide's inaugural work, unfolds from the perspective of a narrator-character and protagonist. The narrator discusses her intimate dilemmas as a poor and young former tuberculosis patient in the city of São Paulo, a space where she experiences traumatic events that make her question the social stigmas and governmental neglect directed toward this population. In this sense, this research aimed to analytically examine the construction of Adelaide Carraro's utterance project in the mentioned aesthetic object, in order to achieve a deep understanding of the verbal-ideological lines that compose the artist's discursive intention, regarding the choices of architectural elements, including form, content, and material, and the definition of axiological positions employed in the elaboration of her statement. To achieve this purpose, the investigative corpus consists of statements present in the novelistic plot. Additionally, it includes correlations with statements from newspapers and magazines, forming a set of texts related to the explained theme. This data helps construct a fruitful interpretation of the researched phenomenon. Meanwhile, we anchor the guiding threads of this dissertation in the scientific framework of qualitative research of an interpretive nature. We align our theoretical-methodological scope with the assumptions of Applied Linguistics as an undisciplined, boundary-pushing, and critical science. In this research, we also align ourselves with the postulations of the Bakhtinian Circle, composed of thinkers such as Mikhail Bakhtin, Pavel Medvedev, and Valentin Voloshinov, who provide the epistemological and philosophical foundations around the dialogical approach to language. Therefore, we can infer that the architectural style of Adelaide, how the author-creator organized her first book, is constituted by evaluative indices indicating the enunciator’s attitude towards experiences lived by her. These experiences are transposed and, thus, represented on a novelistic level, based on the intersection between reflections and refractions of the worlds of art and life. Furthermore, by revealing, in her text, ideologically constructed meanings in relation to herself and others in the discursive interaction, the enunciator dealt with different assessments around her image and her statement, which highlights the multi-directions and axiological reverberations of her production immersed in concrete reality.
5	RENATA KAROLYNE GOMES COUTINHO NARRATIVE EXPANSION AND MORAL REALIGNMENT: A DIALOGICAL ANALYSIS OF THE IDENTITY (RE)CONSTITUTION OF THE WICKED WITCH OF THE WEST IN WICKED (1995) Advisor : RENATA ARCHANJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR RENATA ARCHANJO WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jan 26, 2024 Show Abstract Narrative expansions, in the most different media support, are a trend that has tended to grow in recent decades. Such expansions can occur, in relation to the time of the narrative, in three different ways: prequels, coquels and sequels. In this research, we bring as corpus of analysis the novel Wicked (1995), prequel of the children’s narrative The Wonderful Wizard of Oz (1900), which has as its premise the return to the past of the famous plot to tell the life of the character known as the Wicked Witch of the West. Thus, we aim to carry out a dialogical analysis of the identity (re)construction of the Wicked Witch of the West in Wicked (1995). To develop this investigation, we use as a basis the theoretical-methodological assumptions of Applied Linguistics (CAVALCANTI, 1986; CELANI, 1992; FABRÍCIO, 2006; MENEZES; SILVA; GOMES, 2022; MOITA LOPES, 1994, 2006a, 2006b, 2022; PENNYCOOK, 2006; RAJAGOPALAN, 2006; SIGNORINI, 1998) and Bakhtin Circle (BAKHTIN, 2011a, 2011b, 2014, 2015, 2016, 2017a, 2017b, 2017c, 2018, 2020, 2023; MEDVIÉDEV, 2019; VOLÓCHINOV, 2018, 2019a, 2019b, 2019c), as well as making use of the theoretical contributions of authors such as Bauman (2001, 2004, 2005), Hall (2014, 2020), Lipovetsky (2004) and Woodward (2014) with regard to identity studies, and researchers such as Saint-Gelais (2011, 2014) and Parey (2019), who provide contributions with regard to transfictionality and narrative expansions. In the analysis developed, it was noticed that the character Elphaba (who will become the Wicked Witch of the West) is constructed as a subject resulting from the chronotopes in which she lives and the dialogical relationships she maintains with the Other, making this subject go through a process of transformation that leads him to become the antagonist of The Wizard of Oz, thus refracting the idea that the evil in the antagonist characters os not born with them, but is a result of a continuous process of identity construction.
6	JEFERSON SILVA DA CRUZ TEXTUAL ARTICULATORS AND THE MODE OF ARGUMENTATIVE ORGANIZATION MATERIALIZE IN ESSAYS THAT SCORED A THOUSAND ON THE ENEM Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CÉLIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS KATIA CILENE FERREIRA FRANÇA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: Jan 29, 2024 Show Abstract In this dissertation, we analyzed how the textual articulators and the mode of argumentative organization materialize in essays that scored a thousand on the National High School Exam (Enem). We start from the hypothesis that the participants meet the requirements of the assessment matrix, and that there is a similarity in the mechanisms of linguistic articulation and in the way the argumentative text is organized in the essays, which leads to a standardization. The corpus consists of Enem grade 1000 essays from 2018, 2019, 2020 and 2021, collected in the public domain and available on the G1 website. The methodological procedures adopted in this study were based on analyzing the corpus according to the theoretical principles of two specific areas: Textual Linguistics (TL) and Semiolinguistics. In the TL approach, emphasis was placed on investigating the textual connectors/articulators present in the argumentative construction of the essays, based on studies by Koch (2009, 2014, 2018), Adam (2011, 2019), Cavalcante et al. (2022), among others. In addition, the analysis uses Semiolinguistics to analyze how the argumentative text is organized based on the elements of argumentative logic proposed by Charaudeau (2019). Based on the analysis carried out, we found that the participants in the different editions of Enem demonstrated that they met the criteria established in the assessment matrix, specifically the requirements of competencies 3 and 4. In this way, the results confirmed our hypothesis: the essays are similar in their use of linguistic articulation resources and in the organization of the argumentative text, demonstrating the existence of a standardization in textual production, regardless of the edition in which they were written.
7	JÚLIO CÉZAR DANTAS DE ARAÚJO My neighborhood, my environment: emancipatory argumentation in the early years of Elementary School Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALANA DRIZIÊ GONZATTI DOS SANTOS DOROTEA FRANK KERSCH GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS ISABEL CRISTINA MICHELAN DE AZEVEDO IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES Data: Jan 30, 2024 Show Abstract The teaching of argumentation as a social practice has been a subject of interest for researchers in language studies, both in the context of Basic Education and higher education. Intervention proposals that take this perspective as a central axis do not prioritize teaching about argumentation. Instead, they seek to drive a teaching and learning process where the focus is on the social uses of argumentation through critical and creative work with different languages and semiotic resources. To contribute to this perspective, this dissertation focuses on the teaching of argumentation as an emancipatory social practice integrated into a literacy project (PL). Our general objective is to investigate how the teaching of argumentation as an emancipatory social practice is characterized through an PL developed in the early years of Elementary School. To achieve this, we establish two specific objectives: (i) identify actions that promote the teaching and learning process of argumentation as an emancipatory social practice in this PL; (ii) articulate events and practices that characterize this process. In pursuing our objectives, we rely on the dialogical conception of language from the Bakhtin Circle (Volóchinov, 2017), studies on literacy from a sociocultural perspective (Kleiman, 1995; Tinoco, 2008), Critical Pedagogy (Freire, 2018), and the teaching of argumentation as an emancipatory social practice (Azevedo; Tinoco, 2019; Azevedo; Piris, 2023). Methodologically, this critical/emancipatory action research (Teixeira; Neto, 2017) with a qualitative paradigm and an ethnographic perspective (André, 1995) is anchored in Applied Linguistics (Moita Lopes, 2006; Kleiman; De Grande, 2015). Collaborators in this research include teachers, students in the 5th year of elementary school, and other internal and external agents from a municipal school in Parnamirim, Rio Grande do Norte. The instruments used for data generation were field notes, photographs, written (and rewritten), oral, and multimodal texts of different discursive genres. The results emphasize that the teaching and learning process of argumentation as an emancipatory social practice integrated into an PL improves: (i) actions of teacher professional development focused on situated practice, which strengthens language teaching as a social practice; (ii) practices of reading, writing, orality, and listening of early Elementary School students, centered on a network of activities and discursive genres that organically emerge from the PL and, due to their specific social purposes, go beyond teacher-student interaction and the school space. This improvement redefines the actions of the agents, who come to see reading, writing, and argumentation (oral, written, multimodal) as social practices that underpin life in society and, therefore, are not limited to the school space.
8	PATRÍCIA MICARLA GUEDES DA SILVA PROFESSIONAL LITERACIES IN DIGITAL ENVIRONMENTS BY TEACHERS FRON THE INCLUSIVE EDUCATION Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA ALANA DRIZIÊ GONZATTI DOS SANTOS PATRICIA VILELA DA SILVA Data: Feb 1, 2024 Show Abstract This research aims to analyze the practices daily professional and digital literacies of teachers actively involved in Specialized Educational Service (SES) for students with specific education needs. Methodologically, this study is grounded in Applied Linguistics (Kleiman, 2002) and it adopts a field research approach (Gil, 2002), aligning with the principles of qualitative interpretive data-driven investigations (Bogdan; Biklen, 1994; Moita Lopes, 1994), while also incorporating ethnographic elements. The research locus is the Centro Estadual de Educação Especial, located in Natal/RN. The participants are teachers of Portuguese and Literature, Pedagogy, Arts, and Physical Education. Data collection methods included semi-structured interviews (Moreira; Caleffe, 2006), questionnaires (Moreira; Caleffe, 2006), group discussions (Moura; Lima, 2014), photographs, observations, and field notes (Bogdan; Biklen, 1994). It is important to highlight that data collection in these events occurred in a blended format, via Google Meet and WhatsApp to ensure participant safety and prevent potential Covid-19 transmission. The research corpus includes responses gathered from semi-structured interviews, questionnaires, group discussions, observations, field notes and photographs. Theoretical underpinnings drawn from Literacy Studies, viewed as a social practice (Kleiman, 1995; 2005; Rojo, 2009) from a critical perspective (Freire, 1996; 1997; Kleiman; Santos-Marques, 2020), with a focus in work on occupational literacy (Paz, 2008; Costa, 2019), particularly the professional literacy of teachers (Kleiman, 2005; 2008). Furthermore, this research employs the genre textualy/discursive approach as it relates to a teacher's work artifact (Devitt, 2004; Bezerra, 2022; Marcuschi, 2008), digital literacy within the realm of teaching work (Coscarelli, 2019; Buzato, 2006; Ribeiro, 2014; Rojo, 2020), as well as the interrelationship between inclusive education, special education and SES (Mec/Seesp, 2008; Brasil, 2015; Inep, 2020) and in teaching activities in the regular classroom and in SES (Modica et al, 2020; Mec/ Seesp, 2008). The research results suggest that participants engage in both technical tasks, such as reporting and handling the SIGEDUC platform, and pedagogical tasks, such as planning, activities, and educational games. The challenges faced by teachers in the professional and digital realm are due to the absence of technological tools, unstable internet networks, and insufficient technical training for handling digital platforms. The strategies applied by teachers in order to alleviate these difficulties highlight the use of their own digital tools (computer, tablet, smartphones), private mobile internet plan, they learn intuitively and or turn to more experienced people to understand and know how to use the tools digitals technological.
9	HÉLIA DA SILVA ALVES CARDOSO THE UNIVERSE OF ORÏSHA: THE REPRESENTATIONS OF VIOLENCE IN CHILDREN OF BLOOD AND BONE, BY TOMI ADEYEMI Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : NATHALIA OLIVEIRA DE BARROS CARVALHO ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR REGINA SIMON DA SILVA Data: Feb 29, 2024 Show Abstract Children of Blood and Bone (2018a) is a fantasy fiction novel set in West Africa, specifically in Nigeria, the homeland of the ancestral origins of the Afro-American author Tomi Adeyemi. The narrative begins with a violent event known as the Raid, where the Maji population is massacred. The primary aim of this dissertation is to analyze the representations of violence in the novel and examine how symbols portray enslaved people, all while reclaiming Afro identity within the fantastical realm of Orïsha. To achieve this, we will explore the following questions: What constitutes the aesthetic composition of the novel, and which symbolic elements are utilized in crafting the fantastical world of Orïsha? How are different forms of violence depicted? In what ways does violence, as the ultimate expression of power, contribute to the erasure of Yoruba culture in Orïsha, and how is resistance depicted in Children of Blood and Bone? This qualitative bibliographic research draws on theoretical perspectives from Benjamin (2013) on the origins and establishment of violence, Butler (2021) on non-violence as a means of resistance and the right to grieve, Dorlin (2020) regarding self-defense as a mechanism for protecting marginalized groups, Falola and Heaton (2008), who discuss violence in Nigeria. Additional insights from Bakhtin (1998), Oliveira and Waechter (2021) focus on the novel's aesthetics, while Chevalier and Gheerbrant (2022) help identify symbolic artifacts within the story. The characters representing divine beings endure psychological, physical, and symbolic violence; they are oppressed similarly to enslaved individuals, devoid of any rights to self-defense, mourning, or autonomy. Consequently, the novel transcends mere fantasy fiction, posing profound social questions. The violence inflicted upon the divine characters raises issues related to racism, religious intolerance toward African-origin religions, class disparity, and power dynamics prevalent in an unequal society.
10	FELIPE EDUARDO PEREIRA CRUZ TEACHER TRAINING: LITERACY PROPOSAL FOR EARLY CHILDHOOD EDUCATION AND ELEMENTARY EDUCATION WITH THE LITERARY WORK A VIDA ÍINTIMA DE LAURA, BY CLARICE LISPECTOR Advisor : VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AMARINO OLIVEIRA DE QUEIROZ MARIA SUELY DA COSTA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS Data: Mar 8, 2024 Show Abstract This dissertation is divided into two parts, the first of bibliographic nature and the second, of interventional character, has as general objective to understand how the reader training of teachers of Basic Education can positively affect their students. First we seek to establish relations between literary reading and teaching, as the literary text arrives in the classroom and what the PCN (1998) and BNCC (2019) say. At this stage we use the reflections of Zilberman (1993), Lajolo (2018) to verify how the process of schooling occurs and Maia (2007) to ratify the need for the training of literature reading teachers. To enter the universe of Claricean children’s literature, we did a literature review about the studies already done, as well as we searched in Coelho (1993) information about the universe of children’s literature, this literature designed for childhood that Once known, it becomes fascinating and is the result of processes that are shaped in adaptations and evolutions over time, updating according to their reception. In the second part, based on the initial conclusions drawn, we proposed a teacher training of Basic Education, to bridge the gap between these and literary reading. We developed a Pedagogical Notebook based on the work of Clarice Lispector, The intimate life of Laura (1999), from the reflections of Soares (2001), and Kleiman (2004), about reading and Letramento and Cosson (2006), within the literary teachers with the literary reading in the classroom. We analyzed Lispector’s children’s books, emphasizing Laura’s intimate life, highlighting the elements that contribute to the subjective formation of children in the praxis of Letramento and the training of teachers, literacy agents. We seek with teachers and their students to enunciate the Clariceana language, focus of our reflection and verify how the symbology of this narrative verb-visual awakens in both, especially in their students who are in permanently perceptive stage of wonder before the literary text, along with the process of schooling that comprises early childhood education. We conclude that literary reading only becomes viable through the training of literacy teachers, mediating subjects of poetic images, sensations and associations that are allowed by reading the children’s literary text and fundamental to the human formation of their students.
11	RAFAELA ELANE FRANÇA DE SOUZA The representation of violence against queer bodies: a dialogical analysis of the construction of the main character in Raimundo Neto's novel Nasci sem um caminho de volta Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CARLOS EDUARDO ALBUQUERQUE FERNANDES DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR Data: Mar 27, 2024 Show Abstract In recent years, the approach to minority studies in the political, social, and academic fields has been of great relevance. Therefore, this research aims to understand how the homosexual protagonist is constructed, with regard to what Bakhtin (2015) calls the ideological formation of the character, in the novel Nasci sem um caminho de volta [I was born with no way back], by Brazilian writer Raimundo Neto. Thus, it seeks to answer the following research question: To what extent is violence an aesthetic-ideological element to the construction of the main character’s ideological formation in Nasci sem um caminho de volta? The analysis is based on Bakhtin’s theory of the novel, in cooperation with concepts from queer theory and discussions on symbolic and sexual violence, as a possible dialogue with themes necessary for the dialogical analysis of the narrative. Specifically, for us to understand the ideological formation of the protagonist of the novel, the study of the clash between authoritarian discourses and internally persuasive discourses was necessary. This ideological study allowed us to state that the protagonist, from the assimilation of discourses, axiologically positions himself aiming to break with the heteronormative and family’s patriarchal order.
12	PATRÍCIA DA SILVA MARTINS SUBJETIVE READING AND INTERSEMIOTIC TRANSLATION: A STUDY OF THE SATIRICAL POETRY OF NORTH-RIO-GRANDENSE AUTHORS ANTÔNIO FRANCISCO, MANOEL CAVALCANTE AND DONIZETE SOUZA IN THE CLASSROOM Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO SILVA DANTAS MONTEIRO MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES Data: Apr 30, 2024 Show Abstract Contemporary Literature remains underexplored in the educational context, especially with a local character. Consequently, the main objective of this work is to study the satirical poetry of the Potiguar authors Antônio Francisco, Manoel Cavalcante and Donizete Souza in the classroom setting. To achieve this, we employ the technique of reading circles, along with intersemiotic translation, enabling students to be conscious of literary texts from a different perspective and, thereby, dynamizing the literature teaching. Our study is based on the ideas of Araújo (2004, 1995), Dantas-Monteiro (2011, 2015), whom delve into the Potiguar Literature; Propp (1992), Brait (1996), Lukács (2011) to address satirical aspects; Bakhtin (1997, 1999, 2010) who reinforces cultural considerations though his ideas; Lindoaldo Campos (2017) discussing the poetic genre; Plaza (2003) with the intersemiotic translation study; Candido (2000, 2002, 2004, 2006) investigating the social perspective of literature; and finally, for the educational environment, we are based on Pinheiro (2008, 2018), Cosson (2021). Methodologically, this work is an action research, employing quali-quantitative procedures, conducted through a literary workshop targeting a 1st year class of high school at Escola Estadual Newman Queiroz, located in the city of Jucurutu/RN. The result of this study was the creation of satirical artworks, aiming not only to approach students with Potiguar literature, but also to explore subjective reading, allowing students to comprehend literary texts beyond the words.
13	JOSUÉ FLOR DE ARAÚJO THE SELF-PORTRAITS OF FRIDA KAHLO & LA INVECIÓN DE MOREL BY ADOLFO BIOY CASARES: LINK IN DEATH AND IMMORTALITY Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA REGINA SIMON DA SILVA LEILA MARIA DE ARAUJO TABOSA Data: Apr 30, 2024 Show Abstract The affinity between the literary text and the images, placed in dialogue, during the reading of the narrative La invención de Morel by Adolfo Bioy Casares, serves as an axis for the presence of the uncanny and hesitation. The possibilities of this effect also extend to Frida Kahlo’s fragmented self-portraits that, through the mirror, addres in painting her various "selves", her physical and emotional pain. Immersed in these contexts, a comparative study is sought between the novel La invención de Morel, published in 1940, and two self-portraits by Frida Kahlo, The two Fridas and The Dream (The Bed), painted in 1939 and 1940, respectively. Thus, we intend to verify the effects that the uncanny and the double trigger in the duality of life and immortality. The theoretical and methodological basis for the analysis will be the texts of Michel Foucault (1992, 2001), Tzvetan Todorov (2017), Remo Ceserani (2006), David Roas (2014), among others, as well as the biographies written by Hayden Herrera (2011) and Andrea Kettenmann (2001). This study allowd us to carry out an innovative analysis of the uncanny and the double in the works of the Mexican artist and the writer from Buenos Aires, investigating how these elements impact the themes of death and immortality. Through the intersection between words and images in self-portraits, diaries and simulacra, seeking to unravel how art transcends the limits of reality, confronting the real with the imaginary.
14	WALLAS CABRAL DE SOUZA The construction of the meaning of Covid-19 in the CPI of the pandemic: A discursive-cognitive perspective. Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PATRICIA FERREIRA BOTELHO PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE VANILTON PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: May 6, 2024 Show Abstract This discursive essay shows the discursive cognitive process included in the meaning construction for the COVID 19 CPI (Parliament Investigative Commission) during pandemic time. The main objective is characterizing the manner by which the linguistic concepts work as a link to evoke the cognitive mechanisms envolved at the meaning construction process. The historical moment when the world population is caught by virus bring the public admnistration should be claimed about its responsability. For fighting against the pandemic. This subject provokes debates between situation and opposition searching for a CPI (Parliament Investigative Commission), where selected the testimony of former minister former minister of Health, Eduardo Pazuello, our corpus. With the aim of supporting this assignment we got as theoritical bases the conceits of conceptual metaphor (Lakoff; Johnson, 1980); notion of domain (Langacker, 2008); frames semantics ( Fillmore, 1986), frames dimensions (Duque and da Silva, 2015, 2017) and framing (Lakoff, 2008; 2014). Duque and da Silva, 2019). These analysis categories are in a theoritical contribution of the embodied cognitive linguistics which shows the modality coming from immediate and sensorimotor experience of the world. The research is about a nature qualitative descriptive and interpratative descriptive upon which the phenomenon is characterized. Regarding methodoligal procedures, we carried out a qualitative content analysis (Bardin, 1977); we used the tools for metaphor identifying – Bootstrapping (Duque, 2018, Medeiros, 2021); and graph representation (Duque, 2017; Medeiros, 2021; Souza, 2022, Silveira, 2023). In practical procedured, we searched identifying the linguístic steps around Covid 19 in the shorthand notes at the CPI pandemic testimony , headed by Federal Senate; as second step we joined concepts and identified domains; and third we described the schematic topology, mechanisms of frames linking and we projected the domain conceptual metaphor. The result of this assignment allowed observing that Covid 19 is thought as a war enemy. However, onde that one was found is the schematic topology importance based on the analysis of concepts, domains and frames evoked in the discourse, making the route of different schems can explain the distinct meaning of one same phenomenon. In this sense we see schemes in the speech such as BLOCKING, COUNTERFORCE and DIGRESSION.
15	TIAGO CAIAN DE ASSIS SILVA Explodir de tanto ódio: functional-constructionist analysis of [XEFFECT DE YINTENSIFIER YCAUSE]DEGREE Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDSON ROSA FRANCISCO DE SOUZA EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA Data: May 31, 2024 Show Abstract On this research, we investigate a strategy of intensification of concepts. It corresponds to the cause-effect degree construction with an intensifier (henceforth, CGCEI), which licenses tokens such as derreter de tanto amor, morrer de tanto trabalhar and brilhando de tão feliz. Our goal is to analyze this constructional pattern in formal and functional terms, based on linguistic uses in written contemporary Brazilian Portuguese. For that, our theoretical support is the Usage-based Functional Linguistics (Furtado da Cunha; Bispo; Silva, 2013; Rosário; Oliveira, 2016; Bispo; Lopes, 2022;Furtado da Cunha; Bispo, 2023), which incorporates theoretical assumptions and operational concepts from Construction Grammar according to Goldberg (2003, 2006), Östman and Fried (2005), Traugott and Trousdale (2013), and Hilpert (2014). In methodological terms, this is a synchronic and descriptive-explanatory research with deductive-inductive reasoning. The empirical material consists of 444 tokens of CGCEI, produced between 2012 and 2019, collected from the Corpus do Português - NOW sample. The analysis of the instances of use leads us to conclusions. In constructional terms, the CGCEI is formalized as [XEFFECT DE YINTENSIFIER ZCAUSE]GRAD, being, as such, a schematic, productive and partially compositional pattern. From a morphosyntactic point of view, the scheme recruits several phrases: VP and AdjP for slot X; VP, AdjP and NP for slot Z. Slot Y, in turn, recruits adverbial forms - tanto or tão - or pronominal forms - tanto(a). From a semantic-cognitive point of view, we verify the intensification of notions of abstract referents, events, and attributes. In addition, we understand that the conceptualization of the intensifier degree linked to the constructional pattern of CGCEI is anchored in metaphorical and metonymic processes, based on frames of IMPACTING EXPERIENCES. In the discursive-pragmatic field, we identify the mobilization of invited inference and (inter)subjectivity in uses of CGCEI to achieve, in discursive terms, effects such as empathy, antipathy and persuasion.
16	JOSÉ RUBENS PEREIRA xxxxxxx xxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxx Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO DANIEL MARRA DA SILVA EUGENIA BOJOGA Data: Jun 26, 2024 Show Abstract xxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxx
17	RONAN FELIPE SOUZA MAFRA E disso que se trata: a functional analysis of cleft sentences with neutral demonstrative pronouns Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO FERNANDO DA SILVA CORDEIRO SAVIO ANDRE DE SOUZA CAVALCANTE Data: Jul 11, 2024 Show Abstract In this research, we investigate the use of cleft sentences (CLIV) in Brazilian Portuguese, such as e (d)isso (de) que eu gosto, e (n)isto (em) que acredito and e (d)aquilo (de) que precisamos, in which a neutral demonstrative pronoun (DEMNt) with phoric or deitic function is focused. The main purpose is to analyze functional and formal aspects of the use of these structures, in order to explain and discuss: (i) the semantic type of the most frequent verbal lexemes in these CLIV; (ii) the establishment of the referencing of the focal constituent (FC) DEMNt and (iii) the alternation between the use and non-use of the preposition in the focal constituent as an oblique complement. Our theoretical support is the North American Functional Linguistics and we applied the principles of iconicity and markedness (Givon, 1984, 1990, 1995) and expressiveness (Dubois; Votre, 1994). We also considered contributions from studies of other linguistic perspectives on focalization and cleft sentences (Longhin, 1999; Dik, 1989; Braga, 1989), referencing (Santos; Cavalcante, 2014) and semantic classification of verbs (Borba, 2002; Neves, 2011). This research is qualitative-quantitative in nature, and the data comes from the Portuguese Corpus NOW (News On the Web) and comprises 851 tokens of CLIV in comments and newspaper and magazine articles published online. Our analysis shows that the CLIV give focus to the referent of the focal constituent, and can be used for emphasis, support for the reworking of referents, summary and finalization. In addition, these CLIV predominantly use: (i) verbs of 'state' (Borba, 2002) on the SV of the presupposed part, with the pattern [E DISSO QUE SE TRATA] standing out; (ii) DEMNt 'isso’ (that) in the anaphoric and hybrid resumption of referents; and (iii) preposition in the oblique CF, which is a more recurrent strategy, more marked in givonian terms and less marked expressively.
18	JÚLIA DAYANE RIBEIRO DA COSTA DISCURSIVE REPRESENTATIONS OF HAITIAN IMMIGRANTS RESIDING IN BRAZIL: a dialogical analysis of the news media Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA Data: Jul 15, 2024 Show Abstract The year 2010 marks the beginning of a new and intense period of Haitian immigration to Brazil, an event that has gained prominence in the Brazilian media. The aim of this study is to understand how Haitian immigrants living in Brazil are represented in the discourse of the news media, given that mass communication plays a role in the construction of representations that people create of the world. To this end, this research is anchored in the field of Applied Linguistics (Moita Lopes, 1994, 2006a, 2006b; Pennycook, 2006; Pennycook; Markoni, 2020; Falabella, 2006; Rampton 1995; Fabricio, 2006) and takes as its theoretical basis the contributions of the Bakhtin Circle, with regard to the theoretical-methodological aspects of Dialogic Analysis of Discourse (Brait, 2006), the contributions of studies on alterity and cultural identities (Pires, Sobral, 2013; Sobral, Giacomelli, 2015; Hall, 2006, 2013, 2016; Silva, 2014; Woodward, 2014; Canclini, 1995, 2006, 2013), as well as the contributions of studies on mass communication (Thompson, 1995, 1998; Kellner, 2001; Stam, 2010) and the news genre (Pereira, 2008). In this investigation, we sought to answer the following questions: how do the news media represent Haitian immigrants living in Brazil? Does the style of the texts reveal which verboaxiological aspects are linked to this representation? Thus, we selected four news stories from the print editions of the Folha de S.Paulo newspaper as the corpus of analysis. Based on the concept of style (Bakhtin, 2015a, 2015c, 2003b, 2016a), the central category of our analysis, the data revealed discursive representations of the Haitian immigrant as a threat to employability, responsible for their employment situation, affected by the Brazilian economic crisis, a commodity, unwanted by host institutions and not integrated into Brazil, constructed by the stylistic choices of the journalistic enunciators.
19	RUANE MARLIELLE PAIVA SANTOS THE IDENTITY REPOSITIONING OF PRINCESS GISELLE IN THE FILM “ENCHANTED”: FAIRY TALES OR REAL LIFE? Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 18, 2024 Show Abstract In light of the desire to better observe the feminine essence, my study focuses on the construction of the feminine stance of the character Giselle based on an identity repositioning from the movie "Enchanted" (2007), produced by Walt Disney Animation Studios, a company responsible for constructing the identity of stereotyped princesses for years, created to be perceived as women without choice. Through this work, the objective is to analyze the disruption of the convention of what it means to be a princess, considering the transition of the fairy tale princess to real life. To achieve the intended objectives, the theories developed by Valentin Volóchinov (2017), Mikhail Bakhtin (2002, 2015, 2016), and Medviédev (2012) will provide a foundation for understanding language-related issues, as they enable a discursive analysis of the studied character. Specifically, Bakhtin's concept of dialogism will be emphasized, allowing for a dialogue between the focal work and other cinematic productions from Walt Disney Studios, aiming to analyze the departure from traditional princesses. Simone Beauvoir's perspective on how women are viewed and judged in society will also be considered. The research falls within the field of Applied Linguistics, primarily considering the interdisciplinarity of this field of study (MOITA LOPES, 2015), asserting that individuals are constituted not by a single identity but by multiple, heterogeneous, fragmented, fluid, contradictory, and subject to revision identities. The results of the analyses indicate that there is a new way for female characters to navigate their plots, as they are the ones entrusted with leading and resolving the complications of the story.
20	THAYSE LISBOA MOREIRA DA SILVA THE AFFECTIVE ASPECT IN THE DISCUSSION OF TEACHERS IN ADDITIONAL LANGUAGE TRAINING: DIALOGISM AND SYSTEMIC-FUNCTIONAL LINGUISTICS IN COOPERATION Advisor : RENATA ARCHANJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : RENATA ARCHANJO ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR TANIA REGINA DE SOUZA ROMERO Data: Jul 18, 2024 Show Abstract This research focuses on the field of knowledge construction that runs throughinterdisciplinary (Moita Lopes, 2006) and transgressive (Pennycook, 2006) AppliedLinguistics, which is not limited by disciplinary boundaries or fields of study. Its aim is toinvestigate how the affective dimension is revealed in discourses on the training of teachersof Additional Languages at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte. To this end, itis based on the theoretical-methodological support provided by Bakhtinian theory(Volochinov, 2017, 2019; Bakhtin, 2010a, 2010b, 2003, 2015, 2016) and Systemic-Functional Linguistics (Halliday; Mathiessen, 2014) regarding the Appraisal proposed byMartin and White (2005), presenting a proposal for cooperation between these twotheoretical perspectives. This is an interpretivist qualitative study (Moita Lopes, 1994;Gerhardt; Silveira, 2009; Creswell, 2014), and the corpus of analysis was generated fromthe memoirs produced by teachers in training in Additional Languages for the Internship 2course in the 2022.2 and 2023.1 semesters. The research was approved by the EthicsCommittee (CEP), and it was possible to continue its development by grantingConsubstantiated Opinion No. 5.621.434. The memorials are analyzed based on themethodological steps proposed by Volochinov (2017) and linguistically based on theAttitude subsystem of the Appraisal, which expresses the evaluations of affect, judgmentand appreciation in discourse. The ideological positions identified point to the affectiverelationship that trainee teachers established with the teaching profession before startingtheir training at university and reveal the conflicting emotions they deal with during theirtraining and practice.
21	CALIANA DA SILVA SOUSA MEDEIROS xxxxxxx xxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxx Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA FATIHA DECHICHA PARAHYBA Data: Jul 22, 2024 Show Abstract xxxxxxx xxxxxx xxxxxxxxx xxxxxx xx xxxxxxxxx xxxxxxx xxxxxxxxx xxxxxx xxxx xxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxx
22	BRENDA LOUISE FERREIRA SYMBOLIC COMPETENCE: FOR PORTUGUESE AS A FOREIGN LANGUAGE TEXTBOOKS SENSITIVE TO INTERCULTURALITY Advisor : MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA LUIZ HERCULANO DE SOUSA GUILHERME Data: Jul 23, 2024 Show Abstract In the context of globalization and interculturality in which we find ourselves, there is a need to educate language learners to deal with symbolic values, negotiate positions, not merely focusing on saying the right word to the right person at the right time. It's essential to consider the symbolic value and its subjective resonances. In this sense, the concept of symbolic competence, coined by Kramsch (2006), emerges, complementing and refining the notions of communicative competence and intercultural communicative competence. Symbolic competence is, therefore, our ability to shape the context in which language is learned and used. From an ecological perspective of teaching, this competence includes a set of abstract and subjective skills: reframing, indexicality, desynchronization, and aestheticization. Given the importance of textbooks in language classrooms, the general aim of this work is to understand how symbolic competence is operationalized in the Portuguese as a foreign language textbooks Novo Avenida Brasil (volumes 1 and 2) and Nota 10. Specifically, we aim to classify the symbolic competence (CS) skills developed in the textbooks; analyze the distribution of CS skills at levels A1 and A2; compare the presence of CS in the corpus; interpret the obtained results and correlate them with levels A1 and A2. To achieve this, we conducted descriptive research with a qualitative nature supported by quantitative data. We followed these methodological procedures: study of the theoretical framework on which we based our research; literature review of works addressing symbolic competence; data collection and tabulation, analysis of the presence of symbolic competence in the textbooks, considering levels A1 and A2. Our analysis category consists of linguistic, discursive, sociolinguistic skills; reframing, indexicality, desynchronization, and aestheticization. We base our work on authors such as Kramsch (2006, 2008, 2009b, 2021), Brown (2007), Hymes (1972), Canale and Swain (1980, 1980), Celce-Murcia (1990, 2007), Larsen-Freeman (2000), among others.
23	TATIANA DE SOUZA LIMA DISCURSIVE REPRESENTATION IN THE MAJOR PRINT MEDIA. EDITORIALS DURING THE IMPEACHMENT PROCESS OF BRAZIL'S FIRST FEMALE PRESIDENT: DILMA ROUSSEFF Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ANAHY SAMARA ZAMBLANO DE OLIVEIRA Data: Jul 26, 2024 Show Abstract This master’s dissertation examines the construction of discursive representation of former President Dilma Rousseff by the newspaper Folha de S. Paulo during the first month of the impeachment process against her. The process began with the acceptance of the impeachment request by the then President of the Chamber of Deputies, Eduardo Cunha, on December 2, 2015. The texts that are part of the corpus of this research were published between December 3, 2015, and January 2, 2016. This study focuses on the semantic level of the text within the framework of Discourse Textual Analysis; it is also a proposal for analysis focusing on the levels of textual structuring, especially at the microtextual level. Editorials are texts belonging to the opinion section of newspapers, through which the journalistic company presents its point of view on what happens in the country. Thus, the general objective was to identify which elements the newspaper used to construct the discursive representation of Dilma Rousseff during this crucial period in recent history: the first month of the process of deposing Brazil's first elected female president. The research posed the following question: how did Folha de S. Paulo, through its editorials, construct the discursive representation of Dilma during the first month of the impeachment process? Based on a corpus composed of twelve editorials from Folha de S. Paulo, the identification, description, and interpretation of the words used in the editorials were carried out according to the semantic categories of referencing, predication, and modification. The results were presented in tables describing each of the categories. Simultaneously, clauses mentioning Dilma or other related references were separated. The identification resulted in a discourse composed of 147 (one hundred and forty-seven) clauses. One of the theoretical implications is that the corpus indeed corresponds to the propositional content alluded to by Adam (2011) and constructs the discursive representation by Folha de São Paulo. Moreover, we understand that advancing the analysis to the microtextual level provided, at least in part, a glimpse of the "whole meaning" that constitutes the unity of the text (Adam, 2022). In practice, we understand that editorials constitute a discursive genre capable of demonstrating a media outlet's stance within a polyphonic scenario like the current media context. Based on the discourse formulated by Folha de S. Paulo during the period, it can be stated that the newspaper crafted a discourse based on three pillars: political dispute, economic crisis, and Dilma's errors and agony. These themes were observed in the referencers, predicators, and modifiers. In conclusion, we observe that Folha de S. Paulo constructed a discursive representation of Dilma according to which the former president was equated with abstract concepts such as government and Planalto, exacerbated the economic crisis, and lacked the capacity to overcome the political crisis and, therefore, was fit to be defeated.
24	ANA ARELE GOMES DE FREITAS “THAT IT MIGHT BE FULFILLED” – CITATION AND ARGUMENTATIVE ORIENTATION IN MATTHEW 1 AND 2 Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI LUIZ ANTONIO DA SILVA Data: Jul 30, 2024 Show Abstract This dissertation proposes a linguistic analysis of the Gospel of Matthew, focusing on the intertextuality between its fragments and the Old Testament. Although the Bible is a multifaceted work, this research concentrates on identifying, describing, analyzing, and interpreting the argumentative phenomena, concerning the point of view (POV) and argumentative orientation (ArgO), considering the theory of Textual Discourse Analysis (TDA) by Jean-Michel Adam (2011). Thus, the research is qualitative with an interpretivist approach, following the inductive method and based on the theoretical postulates of Textual Discourse Analysis (TDA) with Adam (2011), Rodrigues, Passeggi, and Silva Neto (2010, 2014), Rodrigues (2020), and Passeggi et al. (2010), in dialogue with enunciative linguistic theories such as Rabatel (2016) and his concept of Prophetic Function (2019), as well as the concept of intertextuality by Beaugrande & Dressler (1981). The dissertation seeks to understand the argumentation in the Gospel of Matthew, focusing on the role of the intertextuality in argumentative orientation. Our general objective is to demonstrate how the intertextuality in the Messianic prophecies found in the Gospel of Matthew, which refer to the divine prophecies made in the Old Testament by prophets inspired by God, influences the production of meaning and argumentative orientation in the text. The main focus is on intertextuality and its argumentative role. The research aims to significantly contribute to linguistic studies, offering a new perspective on a crucial source for the theological, historical, and literary understanding of the life and teachings of Jesus. The adopted approach promises to shed light on aspects of discourse that may have been overlooked in more traditional interpretations. Thus, the dissertation seeks to expand the understanding of how books of the Bible can be analyzed in light of linguistic theories, offering a new angle of interpretation that enriches the comprehension of the biblical text. Concluding our analyses, we understand that by referencing the divine prophecies of the Old Testament, Matthew contextualizes his own arguments and interpretations of the prophecies within a narrative in which he guides the reader to understand that Jesus is the fulfillment of these prophecies. The use of intertextuality in the Gospel of Matthew helps create a continuity between the Old and New Testaments, and through it, Matthew shows that the story of Jesus is an extension and fulfillment of the promises made by God through the prophets. This validates Jesus' mission and demonstrates the consistency and faithfulness of God to His promises.
25	SANDRA MAGALÍ DA SILVA GAMELEIRA Collectivity in “Fuenteovejuna” and “Bacurau” Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 30, 2024 Show Abstract Baroque theater and cinema converge on a common point in this research: collectivity. The play Fuenteovejuna (1619), by Spanish writer Lope de Vega, and the Brazilian film Bacurau (2019), by Kleber de Mendonça Vasconcellos Filho and Juliano Dornelles de Faria Neves, make up the corpus of this work, which aims to analyze it in the light of the concept of collectivity. To this, this study looks at the collective and unified reaction used in both contexts as a defense strategy against the abuses of their rulers. With this analysis, the work establishes a correlation between the main characters of 17th century Baroque theater and the corpus. Therefore, he concludes that the parallel of convergences and similarities perceived in the collectivities of both plays resulted in the discovery that, although the stories were written and set in distant and different environments and times, they portrayed similar sufferings and outcomes. Finally, in addition to the fact that the narratives contain vindicating characters who can inspire the population, the collaboration that these works brought to the theatrical and cinematographic universes of their time is notable.
26	MILTON CÉSAR APOLINÁRIO LITERACY PROJECTS IN THE EARLY YEARS OF ELEMENTARY SCHOOL: PORTUGUESE LANGUAGE AND MATHEMATICS IN AN INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVE Advisor : IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA PATRICIA CARLA DE MACEDO CHAGAS Data: Jul 30, 2024 Show Abstract In Brazilian schools, in the early years of Elementary School (EF), the difficulties of teaching and learning to read and write to act socially in the different contexts in which language practices circulate are notorious. The students' lack of mastery of reading and writing practices may be due, among other factors, to the fragmentation of knowledge, although the discussion about the need to interconnect knowledge at school is old if we consider that overcoming the fragmentation of knowledge in the classroom class has been proposed since the publication of the National Curricular Parameters (PCN). The discussion about the process of teaching and learning reading and writing highlights the challenges regarding motivating and enabling students to construct knowledge, with reading and writing as social practices that instrument such activity. Based on this problem, we understand the need to rethink the pedagogical practices developed in classrooms. In this research, which falls within the field of Applied Linguistics (LA), considering the guidelines of the National Common Curricular Base – BNCC (Brazil, 2017) and the PCN (Brazil, 1997) regarding the teaching of Portuguese Language and Mathematics , our general objective is to investigate the role of literacy projects in the development of interdisciplinary pedagogical practices in the early years of Elementary School. Specifically, we seek to (i) analyze the role of literacy projects as a methodological alternative to enable interdisciplinarity in the early years of Elementary School; (ii) observe how mathematical literacy practices are developed from an interdisciplinary perspective, based on the interconnection of knowledge from the curricular components of Mathematics and Portuguese Language; (iii) identify how work with reading and writing is characterized as structuring axes of interdisciplinary practices in literacy projects. The research is anchored in sociocultural literacy studies, complexity theory, critical pedagogy and studies of the Bakhtin Circle. Methodologically, the study is configured as action research of a critical nature. The data were generated in the year 2023, at Escola Municipal Pedro Justino dos Santos, in the municipality of Ceará-Mirim (CM), Rio Grande do Norte (RN), in a 5th year class, Elementary School, and will be analyzed in a qualitative and interpretive approach. The analyzes indicate that working with literacy projects (PL) favors the interconnection of knowledge and the construction of knowledge in an interdisciplinary aspect, breaking with the segmentation of knowledge in the classroom. In developing the literacy project, although the focus of the activities falls on reading and writing practices, working on multiliteracies, with different discursive genres, using different technologies and digital media, provided students with the expansion of their mastery of literacy practices, forming readers and writers at school with a broader notion of sustainability and greater planetary awareness, in addition to expanding the multiple literacies of literacy students who are in the Systematization Cycle, particularly improving their reading and writing competence in the subjects of Portuguese Language and Mathematics , but also in different areas of the curriculum.
27	SEAN MARDEM ARGUMENTATIVE ORIENTATION AND FALLACIOUS SPEECH ACTS IN LIVE AND ON-DEMAND BROADCAST POLITICAL JOURNALISTIC INTERVIEWS Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES HALIS ALVES DO NASCIMENTO FRANCA ROSALICE BOTELHO WAKIM SOUZA PINTO Data: Jul 31, 2024 Show Abstract This research investigates the Argumentative Orientation and Fallacious Speech Acts in a pre-election broadcast political interview by Rede Globo and available on the Globoplay platform, involving the then-incumbent candidate for re-election, Jair Bolsonaro, interviewed by journalists William Bonner and Renata Vasconcelos on August 22, 2022. The corpus consists of phonetic and multimodal transcription, following NURC (Pretti, 1999) norms, as well as orthographic and grammatical transcription. Our methodological and theoretical approach is based on Textual Discourse Analysis (TAD) by Adam (2011, 2016, 2017a, 2017b, 2019, 2022, 2023), and works by Rodrigues (2018, 2021), Rodrigues, Silva Neto, and Passeggi (2010), Rodrigues and Marquesi (2023), and Pinto, Rodrigues, and Cortez (2019). These studies form our theoretical foundation for analyses within the levels [N4] and [N5] of TAD, with a special focus on Argumentative Orientation [N8], which we also connect with pragma-dialectics through the Speech Acts theory developed by Austin (1962), Searle (1969), Vanderveken (1990, 2001), and Eemeren and Grootendorst (1984, 1992). Additionally, we incorporate the concept of the collective editorial hyper-enunciator by Maingueneau (2004) and Grice's Cooperative Principle (1989). Using an iterative-spiral methodological and epistemic approach, we employ Peirce's abduction (1997) and Ginzburg's evidential paradigm (1989) to generate hypotheses from minimal clues and test them through inductive generalizations. This methodology allows for robust theoretical integration and detailed operationalization in the analysis of argumentative texts within the political-electoral context. Our investigation focuses on examining how political argumentation develops in a socially controlled institutional interaction, contrasting with less controlled political communication genres. Our results highlight the intense argumentative dynamics in the first four thematic blocks of the interview, where a higher incidence of argumentative orientation and fallacious speech acts is observed, contrasting with a more informative and less confrontational interaction in the subsequent blocks. The interviewers' questions reflect an attempt to elicit defensive and emotional responses from the interviewee, indicating a deliberate strategy to impact public perception. The analysis reveals that the interviewee's stance is marked by strategies of evasion, denial of notorious facts, non-intentional paralogical fallacies, and eristic sophisms (ARISTÓTELES, 2016, 2019; PLANTIN, 2008; MARDEM and RODRIGUES, 2023), which consist of intentional fallacies, suggesting a possible planning of perfidious argumentative tactics aimed at at least preserving the political viability of the candidate. These findings demonstrate not only the complexity of the persuasion mechanisms at play but also the interviewee's intention to manipulate audience perception to serve their political interests, suggesting an understanding of argumentation as a tool for electoral influence. The nine thematic blocks structuring the argumentative sections of the interview text demonstrate strong cohesion in the chaining of speech acts into argumentative, persuasive, or fallacious macro acts.
28	CLARA GLENDA MENDES GALDINO THE FALL FROM PARADISE: AN ANALYSIS OF MEMORY AND SPACE IN ORFÃOS DO ELDORADO, BY MILTON HATOUM Advisor : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO JULIANE VARGAS WELTER FRANCISCO HUMBERLAN ARRUDA DE OLIVEIRA Data: Jul 31, 2024 Show Abstract This dissertation analyzes the contemporary novel Órfãos do Eldorado (2008), by Milton Hatoum. Set between the late 19th century and the first half of the 20th century, along the banks of the Amazon River, with shifts between the fictional city of Vila Bela, the metropolis of Manaus, and the Enchanted City (a reference to the El Dorado myth), the story is narrated in a memorialistic and oral style by an elderly character—son of the Amazonian Rubber Boom elite—who now lives in poverty and on the periphery. The apparent conflict is the disappearance of his beloved and his consequent decline. The aim was to investigate the construction of memory and space to understand how the work internalizes society in its fictional universe, particularly regarding Brazilian and Amazonian modernization. Specifically, the research sought to identify the different mobilizations of memory within the structure, examine the formal construction of memory and space in the narrative and their linkages, and verify how this connection reflects social, economic, and political issues. The theoretical-methodological foundation of the research includes the integrative criticism of Antonio Candido (2023a; 2023b) and Roberto Schwarz (2014; 1987; 1985), as well as Ozíris Borges Filho (2004) to explore literary space. For the discussion on memory, the research draws on Maurice Halbwachs (1990), Michael Pollak (1989), Walter Benjamin (1989; 1994), and Câmara Cascudo (2012), focusing on the category of collective memory in its various aspects. The connection between spaces of memories is discussed based on Aleida Assman (2016), and historical and social phenomena are addressed with the support of Márcio Souza (2019), Ana Maria Daou (2004), Lilia Schwarcz (2018; 2019), and Carlos Alberto Franco da Silva (2019). The investigation revealed that memory expresses fluctuations inherent to the narration of an elastic narrator—drawn by opposing poles and capable of revealing the contradictions and inequalities of the referred social structure. In light of these fluctuations, memory is dialectically tensioned between the official, the subterranean, and the oral tradition, which seems to challenge hegemonic narratives about modernization and the Rubber Boom in the Amazon. Space, fundamental to these memorial configurations, emphasizes the representation of cities and the attempts at escape, real or mythical, by the marginalized—all frustrated by the symbolized reality that reifies the myth and destroys hopes. Ultimately, an inherently decadent modernization, forged by inequalities and violence, becomes evident.
29	MELISSA LEANDRA DANTAS A BUSCA PELO DIVINO EM POEMAS MALDITOS, GOZOSOS E DEVOTOS E CANTICO DOS CANTICOS Advisor : MAURO DUNDER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MAURO DUNDER JAQUELINE CASTILHO MACHUCA MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Jul 31, 2024 Show Abstract De acordo com Eliade (2013), o sagrado e o profano sao para o homem duas formas de ser no mundo. Durante sua existencia, o ser humano pode assumi-las em diferentes momentos. Sendo assim, este trabalho tem como objetivo estabelecer uma analise comparativa entre o livro Poemas malditos, gozosos e devotos (1984), da escritora brasileira Hilda Hilst eo livro biblico Cantico dos Canticos, cuja escrita e atribuida ao rei Salomao, a fim de analisar como as vozes poeticas de ambos os livros experimentam o sagrado e o profano em busca do divino. Para tanto, fundamentamos-nos no ja citado Eliade (2013; 2022) no que se refere ao sagrado e o profano, George Bataille (2022) no que diz respeito ao erotismo e o sagrado, bem como dos principios da literatura comparada de Carvalhal (2006) e literatura e tradicao de T.S. Elliot (1989) e o conceito de intertextualidade de Kristeva (2012; 2005). Portanto, nossa hipotese e de que nos dois textos, o eu-lirico, cujas vozes principais sao de uma mulher, se utilizam do erotismo para aproximarem-se dos seus amados e da experiencia divina.
30	MONICA SILVA GAMELEIRA Textual Analysis of Religious Discourse: Discursive Representations of Mary in the Catechism of the Catholic Church Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Jul 31, 2024 Show Abstract The image of women constructed through religious discourse finds in the character of Mary a series of biblical accounts interpreted by Tradition and the Magisterium of the Church, forming various discursive representations. Therefore, this master's thesis investigates how these representations are constructed in the Catechism of the Catholic Church. The choice of this research subject was motivated by the historical, literary, and cultural relevance surrounding the character of Mary, as well as by its contribution to Textual Linguistics, considering the need to describe linguistic phenomena in religious discourse. Three questions guide the research: 1) What representations of Mary have been constructed through the Catechism of the Catholic Church?; 2) Which linguistic features reveal the construction of Mary's discursive representations in the context of sacred texts through references in the Catechism of the Catholic Church?; 3) What semantic procedures for constructing representations of Mary's figure are used in the Catechism of the Catholic Church? To address these questions, the general objective is to analyze how the discursive representations of women are constructed in religious discourse, starting from the analysis of the Catechism of the Catholic Church. The specific objectives are to identify, describe, analyze, and interpret: 1) How Mary's discursive representations are constructed in the Catechism of the Catholic Church; 2) The linguistic features that reveal the construction of Mary's discursive representations through the references in the Catechism of the Catholic Church; 3) The semantic procedures for constructing Mary's discursive representations. The study proposes an analysis of religious discourse, based on the approach of Textual Discourse Analysis by Adam (2010, 2011, 2021, 2022, 2023), focusing on the notion of discursive representation and its semantic analysis categories. The corpus of this research consists of excerpts from the Catechism of the Catholic Church previously selected. The methodology falls within a qualitative approach and was established by identifying paragraphs of the Catechism of the Catholic Church that directly or indirectly mention Mary, describing the statements that compose them according to the categories of semantic operations of reference, predication, and modification. For this, a framework was developed to perform a microtextual analysis of the corpus to identify, characterize, and quantify occurrences about Mary in the Catechism of the Catholic Church. This analysis identified over two hundred mentions of Mary's names and titles, also noting various nuances of intertextuality – explicit or inferred – present in the paragraphs. The initial results indicate that this discursive representation is constructed around several axes based on semantic operations. Among these axes, the axis of motherhood, purity, and the model of Christian life stand out, among others.
31	JAKELINE SIMÕES GOMES PREDICATION WITH THE VERB FICAR: USE AND DESCRIPTION IN THE LIGHT OF FUNCTIONAL LINGUISTICS Advisor : NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA EMANUEL CORDEIRO DA SILVA FERNANDO DA SILVA CORDEIRO Data: Aug 9, 2024 Show Abstract The present work focuses on the predicate clauses with the verb ficar, as in fiquei chocado com as 700 visualizações, fiquei um nojo nesse vestido and fiquei de cara. The main objective is to analyze the phenomenon of predication with this verb in contemporary Portuguese usage data, as well as to describe the syntactic-semantic and discursive-pragmatic characteristics of the sentences. To this end, the research is essentially based on the theoretical-methodological assumptions of Functional Linguistics, in the North American line and is anchored in the theoretical discussions arising from Bybee (2016), Chafe (1970), Furtado da Cunha, Costa and Cezario (2015), Givón (1991, 1995, 2001), Hopper and Thompson (1980), among others. The methodological treatment focuses on a synchronic, descriptive-explanatory research, guided by the qualitative approach, with quantitative support supported by the frequency of use (Lacerda, 2016), in addition to deductive-inductive reasoning (Gerhardt; Souza, 2009). The empirical data compose a corpus consisting of posts linked to various profiles of Rede X, from which 468 samples were investigated between the years 2020, 2021 and 2022. The results indicate that we are dealing with sentences that, for the most part, present a structure composed of an anaphoric subject of an experiential semantic nature, followed by the verb ficar in the present tense and with an argument in the function of a predicate, signaling a continuum that involves from adjectives to idiomatic compositions from chunks. In addition, predicative clauses with the verb ficar contemplate both states and changes of states, emphasizing, mainly, alterations of more transitory aspects to the detriment of permanent ones, as well as more psychological than sensory or physical changes. In pragmatic terms, the predicative configuration tends to occur after the exposure of the event that motivated the expressed state. This configuration also presents a tendency towards (inter)subjectivity.
32	ELIZIANE CRISTINA ATALIBA DE OLIVEIRA SILVA “A BRUXA DA PALAVRA” E “A SANTA QUE LEVANTOU A SAIA”: O EROTISMO COMO RESISTENCIA EM POEMAS DE MARIA TERESA HORTA E HILDA HILST Advisor : MAURO DUNDER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MAURO DUNDER JULIANE VARGAS WELTER MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Aug 12, 2024 Show Abstract Under construction - to be published after qualification.
33	KAYANNY ELIDJA DE LIMA "Favela-Senzala" and "Desfavelamento" as unfolding of the "Casa-Grande" in Conceicao Evaristo's Becos da Memoria Advisor : MAURO DUNDER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MAURO DUNDER JULIANE VARGAS WELTER MARCELLE FERREIRA LEAL Data: Aug 15, 2024 Show Abstract This work aims to carry out a study on collective memory in Conceicao Evaristo's book "Becos da Memoria," highlighting its significance in both narrative construction and the author's literary undertaking. The narrative centers around residents of a favela who grapple with the process of "desfavelamento" throughout the story. Through the narrator Maria-Nova, we get to know characters such as Vo Rita, Maria-Velha, Negro Alirio, and Tio-Toto, whose memories bring out glimpses of the reality and challenges of the space they inhabit. Additionally, the plot deals with structural issues of race and class within the favela, factors that play into its ultimate outcome. In this research, theoretical-methodological support is drawn upon from Halbwachs (1990) and Pollak (1989) to go over the concepts of individual and collective memory. Seligmann-Silva (2008) is employed to delve into the aspects of traumatic memory and testimonies. Gilberto Freyre (2006) and Lilia Schwarcz (2019) contribute to discussing societal aspects. Consequently, the results point out how memory underpins the entire narrative and impacts the characters, ultimately demonstrating that the favela can be thought of as an extension of the "senzala" (slave quarters), as it also constitutes a site of violence and suffering. Thus, the narrative elucidates the importance of collective memory and leaves its mark on Conceicao Evaristo's poetics.
34	MILANA SAYONARA GOMES DA SILVA HIGH RISK STORIES: A PROFESSIONAL LITERACY PRACTICE PROMOTED BY HOSPITAL PSYCHOLOGICAL SUPPORT Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALANA DRIZIÊ GONZATTI DOS SANTOS ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ FRANCISCA MARIA DE SOUZA RAMOS LOPES Data: Sep 4, 2024 Show Abstract The concept for this research first emerged around 2017 when we became aware of an ongoing project at Maternidade Januário Cicco in Natal/RN. The project, led by the psychological support team of the hospital, aimed to assist pregnant patients in the high-risk sector undergoing hospitalization. Its core objective was to provide these women with the opportunity to articulate their experiences and emotions in notebooks resembling diaries, whether related to the hospitalization process or their daily lives before admission.In light of this, the proposed investigation seeks to analyze literacy practices associated with the project titled "High-Risk Stories." To achieve this, we rely on the insights shared by the professionals overseeing the project, as it is currently impractical to consult the participating women due to the temporary suspension of the project. The research falls within the domain of Applied Linguistics (Moita Lopes, 2006; Kleiman, 2019) and adopts a field research design (Gil, 2008) with a qualitative approach (Bogdan; Biklen, 1994) to data. Two professionals from the psychological support team of the maternity unit in question participate in the research, and their responses to questionnaires and semi-structured interviews constitute the analytical corpus for this investigation.Theoretical underpinnings draw upon discussions within Literacy Studies as a social practice (Kleiman, 1995; 2014; Oliveira), health literacy (Paz, 2008), as well as works addressing the therapeutic aspect of writing (Sexton; Pennebaker, 2009), among others. Preliminary findings from the study underscore the significance of the literacy practices implemented by the project, which, in conjunction with medical/hospital treatment, substantially facilitated the women's journey through the hospitalization process.
35	JÉSSICA MARIA DA SILVA CAMPOS Connectors e and ai in narratives of personal experience produced in sociolinguistic interviews Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ALICE TAVARES CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS EDAIR GÖRSKI Data: Oct 8, 2024 Show Abstract This research, based on the theoretical-methodological framework of variationist sociolinguistics, analyzes the variation between connectors e and ai in the codification of the function of retroactive-propeller sequenciation of information. The data were collected in sociolinguistic interviews that are part of the Fala-Natal Database. The data were taken from the excerpts corresponding to narratives of personal experience. We controlled the influence exerted on the use of e and ai by component parts of narrative, marking of quoted speech introduction, length of narrative, person introducing the narrative in the interview and semantic-pragmatic function. The data were submitted to multivariate statistical analysis. The results show that ai is favored in: i) complicating action; (ii) marking of the introduction of quotation; (iii) long narrative; (iv) introduction of narrative by the informant; (v) temporal sequencing. In contrast, e is favored in: (i) other parts of the narrative; (ii) no marking of introduction of quotation; (iii) short and medium-length narrative; (iv) introduction of narrative by the interviewer; (v) textual sequencing. Based on these results, we conclude that the variable use of e and ai in narratives of personal experience is motivated mainly by stylistic differences: (i) e is associated with more formal factors, while ai is associated with less formal factors.
36	IAGO PEDRO MENDES PIRES VERAS Comparing iconicity in emerging and stable sign languages Advisor : MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY GISELLI MARA DA SILVA GUILHERME LOURENÇO Data: Oct 31, 2024 Show Abstract This dissertation deals with the theme of iconicity, comparing stable sign languages and emerging sign languages. The scientific relevance of comparing the two types of sign languages above is that the former have already developed lexicons, with countless generations of speakers, are institutionalized and relatively stable, while the latter are new languages, with few generations of speakers, spoken in towns and villages, where the lexicon can be observed at the time of its emergence. Considering that the basic literature on iconicity in sign languages assumes that given the visual modality in which these languages are realized, the lexicon is created with high iconic power and that arbitrarization and phonological reduction are a consequence of time, if this hypothesis is correct, It is expected that the iconicity of the lexicon of emerging sign languages will be perceived by deaf users of other sign languages. To test this assumption, we developed an experiment based on the experiment by Occhino (2017) in which deaf users of Libras would have to assign scores from 0 to 100 for the iconicity of 20 signs and their own language, Libras, in 20 signs of a language of stable foreign sign language, the Catalan sign language and in 20 signs of an emerging Brazilian sign language spoken in the interior of Piauí, the scene. The partial results favor the findings of Occhino (2017), whose results demonstrate that deaf people always judge their L1 as more iconic and disfavor the literature's premise that the lexicon of sign languages appears more iconic, since deaf users of Libras judge the iconicity of languages in the following descending order of notes pounds>cena>Catalan sign language. The scientific contributions to the more general study of how the lexicon arises in languages will be highlighted in the data analysis.
37	RÔMULO ALBUQUERQUE DOS SANTOS COLLABORATIVE PRODUCTION OF DER WITH GAI FOR READING IN ENGLISH Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MARCELA APARECIDA CUCCI SILVESTRE MÁRCIA RODRIGUES DE SOUZA MENDONÇA Data: Dec 16, 2024 Show Abstract The era of globalization and digital technology brings new challenges for education. This era requires educators and students to keep up to date with the most diverse reading and writing practices and modes of language that make up the digital culture that permeates contemporaneity. In this context, Digital Information and Communication Technologies (DICT) stand out by expanding forms of interaction with the potential to improve the teaching and learning process. Based on this assumption, this study aims to investigate the collaborative production of Digital Educational Resources (DER) for English language reading teaching. The specific objectives are: (i) to analyze multiliteracies practices that lead to the designing processes developed in the collaborative production of DER with GAI; (ii) to identify competencies developed and skills activated in the collaborative production of DER with GAI. To achieve these objectives, this work is theoretically based on studies that cross Applied Linguistics, Sociocultural Literacy Studies, Multiliteracies Pedagogy, Education, and Computer Science. The collaborators in this qualitative action research are a university professor and six undergraduates who work as monitors in the English Reading Practice curricular component from the School of Science and Technology of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte. As for research instruments, field notes, photographs, audiovisual recordings, a questionnaire, and interviews were utilized. The digital platforms used for DER creation were Quizizz, Plickers, and Flippity. Two categories of analysis emerge from the generated data: (a) designing processes; (b) competencies and skills. The results highlight the pedagogical potential of the collaborative production of DER with GAI in expanding multiliteracy practices - like the use of GAI to generate questions and summaries in English, as well as digital platforms to create English reading DER. Additionally, skills related to the competencies of Digital Culture and Scientific, Critical, and Creative Thinking (Brazil, 2018) were observed. Among the skills from these two competencies, the following are emphasized: (i) to understand the creation of prompts in ChatGPT (prompt engineering); (ii) to recognize multimodal elements of digital platforms and their possibilities of use for pedagogical purposes; (iii) to check information provided by the GAI; (iv) to develop English language linguistic knowledge to evaluate the quality of questions involving different contents of the target language.
38	JERFFERSON MANOEL ARAUJO DA SILVA JUNIOR TRACES OF AUTHORIAL SELF-REPRESENTATIONS OF FRANCESCO PETRARCH: A TRANSLATOLOGICAL STUDY OF THE METRIC EPISTLE “AD SE IPSUM” Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : YURI BRUNELLO MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Dec 19, 2024 Show Abstract This study is of a dual nature, with its first objective being to investigate traces of authorial self-representation in the works of Francis Petrarch, particularly through the poetic epistle Ad se ipsum. Conducted within the framework of comparative literary studies, the analysis incorporates not only Petrarch’s writings but also contributions from his biographers, enabling an in-depth exploration of the poet’s fixation on the theme of exile. The second objective is to offer an unpublished Portuguese translation of the aforementioned epistle, employing vernacular hexameters to emulate the rhythm of the Latin original. This translation is accompanied by commentary on the translation process, discrepancies among editions used to establish the source text, and intertextual connections between Petrarch and the sources that likely inspired hthe composition of his poetic epistle. The theoretical basis for the first part of the study relies on Delumeau (1994; 1984) and Witt (2001), who illustrate Petrarch’s role within the early Renaissance, as well as Wilkins (1961) and Dotti (2006), who contextualize him within his contemporary world. Additionally, Lejeune (2008), Karpinski (2001), and others emphasize the link between poetry and autobiography, while Kristeva (1994) broadens the concept of foreignness, enriching the interpretation of Petrarch’s authorial self-representation as a figure of someone who is an outsider. For the second part, the study is guided by Nunes (1962) in the adoption of vernacular hexameter for the translation, alongside theories by Pannwitz (1917 apud Benjamin, 2008), Schleiermacher (1977), and Venuti (2021), which advocate a translation approach that draws readers closer to the original. This research is significant as it illuminates Petrarch’s latent unbelonging, offering a deeper understanding of the poet’s inner world and literary output while providing an unprecedented Portuguese rendition of this notable poetic epistle.
	Thesis
1	ISABEL ROMENA CALIXTA FERREIRA POINTS OF VIEW AND EMOTIONS IN THE ARGUMENTATIVE ORIENTATION OF CHILD HOMICIDE COMPLAINTS Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO NOURAIDE FERNANDES ROCHA DE QUEIROZ Data: Jan 18, 2024 Show Abstract The general objective of this research is to investigate the points of view and emotions in the discursive genre of complaints regarding child homicides. The specific objectives consist of identifying, describing, analyzing and interpreting how points of view and emotions organize the discursive genre of denunciation. To this end, we analyze how these textual, discursive and enunciative devices contribute to the construction of the argumentative orientation of the complaints. The choice of this genre is relevant, as given the alarming number of reports about crimes against children, attention was drawn to its study in linguistic analysis from a textual, discursive and enunciative perspective, since this genre represents the voice of society. The research corpus consists of 4 (four) complaints produced by different prosecutors, relating to cases that had repercussions. It is anchored in theoretical approaches that enable the understanding of the corpus, from different authors, such as, for example, in the scope of Textual Linguistics, among them, Koch (2004, 2005, 2012) and Marcuschi (2005, 2008, 2012). The Philosophy of Language was used, with regard to Bakhtin's (2016) study on discursive genres. The research was inspired by works that focus on the Language/Law interface, including Rodrigues (2016a, 2016b, 2016c); Lourenço (2013, 2015); Gomes (2014); Cabral (2014, 2016) and Medeiros (2016). Likewise, studies by authors who focus on Discourse Analysis and Enunciation, among them, Rabatel (2013, 2016, 2017, 2021) and Textual Analysis of Discourses (ATD), with Adam (2011, 2019, 2021, 2022), precursor of this theory; Rodrigues (2021, 2022a, 2022b) and Passeggi et al (2010), authors who also adopt the ATD methodological procedures in their work. Regarding emotions, this work comes from one of the notable philosophers of Greek antiquity, thus subsidizing Aristotle's rhetoric of passions. Likewise, it is also based on the assumptions of linguists who focus on argumentation and emotion: Plantin (2008, 2010, 2011); Micheli (2008, 2010); Rodrigues (2010, 2016, 2017, 2021); Amossy (2020); Immediato (2007); Cabral (2016); Rocha (2019), and others. The research approach is qualitative, interpretive in nature; the type of bibliographical research and the inductive method are considered. The analysis revealed that the points of view (asserted, narrated and represented) in the speeches are marked in the argumentation of the speaker-complainant (prosecutor), in addition to his argumentation being marked by emotions materialized by subjective and evaluative lexemic verbs, which point to emotions /feelings of: indignation; fear; anguish; sadness; rejection and anger; attributed by the speaker-complainant to himself and to the second speakers (victim, accused), as evidenced by the textual, discursive and enunciative devices, thus contributing to the construction of the argumentative orientation of the genre studied.
2	GABRIELLA KELMER DE MENEZES SILVA FROZEN WORD, VIOLENT PATH: AN ANALYSIS OF RADUAN NASSAR’S AND RICARDO DAUNT’S SHORT NARRATIVES Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA DAVI TINTINO FILHO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Feb 5, 2024 Show Abstract This study aimed to analyse the different occurrences of violence and silence within short narratives “Menina a caminho”, by Raduan Nassar, and “Os autos de Beatriz”, by Ricardo Daunt, as literary productions that elaborate authoritative contexts. The research is qualitative and bibliographical. The comparative method is applied in order to establish associations between narratives (Carvalhal, 2003; Nitrini, 2015). To achieve the main intent of this work, the intersections between literature and society were observed based on the understandings of the integrative procedure (Candido, 2010, 2014) and the dialogical theory (Bakhtin, 2015), thus conceiving the stories as structures and discourses. Violence was studied according to Marilena Chauí (2017), who conceived the sociological notion of varied manners of aggressions being deeply rooted in the Brazilian society. Jaime Ginzburg (2012) and Karl Schøllhammer (2013), on their own turn, identified the productivity of the theme within national literature. Silence was understood as a non-verbal element of the utterance (Bakhtin, 2016; Volóchinov, 2019a), for which is necessary the attribution of a linguistic meaning (Barthes, 2003). In literature, such theme was comprehended based on the understanding of Lourival Holanda (1992), who saw in silence an indication of unequal social systems. As both violence and silence are intertwined in determined literary texts, circumstances of silencing, relative to the usage of force to make cease certain discursive manifestations, were also interpreted. As a result, multiple dimensions of violence, both symbolic and physical, were highlighted, such as the hierarchization of society, sexual abuse, rape, domestic aggression and torture. For silence, its apparitions around violent events were underlined, alongside the instances in which it was implicated in the maintenance of the Brazilian military dictatorship and in the self-protection of its opponents. Silencing, set apart by its forced nature, was identified within both narratives as impediment of the political speech. It was concluded, by the end of the research process, that the expressive means and the compositional elements from each narrative was responsible for the creation of different dimensions of the themes studied. They were seen in relation to either more hierarchical social relations or to the fictional materialisation of a violent state.
3	DAYVESON NOBERTO DA COSTA PEREIRA ACADEMIC LITERACY AND (DE)COLONIALITY OF KNOWLEDGE: A STUDY ON READING AND WRITING BY INDIGENOUS STUDENTS IN HIGHER EDUCATION Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MOACI ALVES CARNEIRO ALANA DRIZIÊ GONZATTI DOS SANTOS CLAUDIA LEMOS VÓVIO IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES LUANDA REJANE SOARES SITO MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARIA SILVIA CINTRA MARTINS Data: Feb 27, 2024 Show Abstract With the consolidation of affirmative action policies in Universities and Federal Institutes, such as the quota system, made possible by Law nº 12,711/2012, a new student profile – indigenous, black, People with Disabilities (PwD) – has entered the Brazilian’s Higher Education Institutes in the last ten years. As a result, it is necessary to investigate how these students have dealt with the demands of the academic universe, starting with literacy practices specific to this communicative context, previously unknown to them. The following study, which falls within the field of Applied Linguistics, examines the contributions of a course, structured in workshops, with a view to developing the academic literacy of self-declared indigenous undergraduates, linked to different disciplinary communities. The research is justified as it provides input to critically rethink public literacy and retention policies for self-declared indigenous students in the academic field. Furthermore, our work is also justified by the need to discuss, within a decolonial axis, the importance of knowledge that lives outside the university walls. For a better perception of this universe by students, the course focused on the critical-analytical reading of the monograph genre, widely requested as a Course Completion Work (CCW) in undergraduate and lato sensu postgraduate courses. As specific objectives, we seek to (1) characterize the literacy workshops, identifying how the construction of awareness of textual genres took place in them; (2) ethnographically investigate the monograph genre from a teaching perspective and in light of its purposes, its readers and its writers; (3) understand the occurrence of epistemic disobedience in the formative course and its effects on the research participants academic itinerary. To generate data, we followed the procedures of action research (Thiollent, 2011) and critical ethnography (Madison, 2005), with literacy workshops recorded through photographs and audio recordings. Our corpus also comprises data generated from questionnaires, applied with the purpose of investigating the participants' formative itinerary, and portfolios, used as a didactic device to record monograph readings and promote continued self-assessment of students' performance during the course. Our discussion is supported, theoretically, by the academic literacy studies (Strett, 1999; Carlino, 2005; Zavala, 2011; Lillis, 2019), by the ethnographic perspective of textual genres (Devitt; Reiff; Bawarshi, 2004; Oliveira, 2020) and by decolonial studies (Lander, 2000; Castro-Gómez; Grosfoguel, 2007). The results obtained allow us to affirm that working with literacy workshops contributes to the development of reading and writing skills of minority ethnic groups in undergraduate studies. With this, we highlight the need for emancipatory literacy projects and policies that not only guarantee these students' access to higher education, but also provide for their permanence, raising, from an intercultural perspective and in opposition to epistemic violence (Mignolo, 2008), the respectful encounter of academic knowledge with ancestral knowledge.
4	CAROLINE ESTEVAM DE CARVALHO PESSOA THE HANDMAID’S TALE IN THE LIGHT OF THE DIALOGICAL ENCOUNTER BETWEEN MIKHAIL BAKHTIN AND WALTER BENJAMIN: A CRITICAL READING OF THE NOVEL AND ITS ADAPTATION FOR A TELEVISION SERIES Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AURICÉLIO SOARES FERNANDES JOSE WANDERSON LIMA TORRES MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR WILLIAM BRENNO DOS SANTOS OLIVEIRA Data: Apr 12, 2024 Show Abstract We aim to create a critical reading approach to the novel The Handmaid's Tale (1996) by Canadian author Margaret Atwood and its homonymous adaptation for the TV series produced by Bruce Miller (2017-), in the light of the contrast-dialogue between Walter Benjamin and Mikhail Bakhtin, considering the categories of language and discourse. To this end, the specific objectives are: to discuss the theory of language in Benjamin and Bakhtin, considering the accordance and dissonance in their thought; to analyze how the language, from the point of view of Benjamin and Bakhtin, is rescued through the actions of the characters in the novel The handmaid’s tale (1996) and its adaptation to the TV series; to explore the categories of closed and disclosed discourses in the theoretical thought of Walter Benjamin and Mikhail Bakhtin; to investigate how the closed discourses in the novel The handmaid’s tale (1996) and its adaptation to the TV series are desecrated by the disclosed discourses, considering the thought of Benjamin and Bakhtin. In methodological terms, since our corpus is constituted of a series and a novel, we will analyze them in the light of critical literary and cultural theories, using bibliographical research as the technical procedure. The theoretical framework was the following: to discuss language and discourse we used the work of Mikhail Bakhtin (1987, 2014, 2015, 2018a, 2018b, 2019); and the writings of Walter Benjamin (1994, 2013, 2020). By way of conclusion, the critical reading of the novel The Handmaid's Tale (1996) and its adaptation for the series of the same name in the light of the dialogical confrontation between Benjamin and Bakhtin allowed us to identify the reification of the use of language by the dictatorship of Gilead as a strategy of oppression and civil domination, as well as the redemption of this language through the disruptive actions of the characters who stood up to the system. In terms of discourse, we detected in the characters' speech the impoverishment of verbal communication between individuals, as well as closed discourses originating from the dictatorship of Gilead which prevented individuals from elaborating their positions against the system, just as it was possible to see open discourses in the words of the characters who stood up to the oppression of the figures representing the power of Gilead. The dialogical confrontation between Walter Benjamin and Mikhail Bakhtin proved to be productive, as it was possible to find points of encounter and confrontation in the categories of language and discourse: in "language" we see that for Bakhtin, language is dialogical, full of social voices; for Benjamin, it is only in the interrelationship with the other that significant and creative potential is manifested. As far as discourse is concerned, Bakhtin sees it as heterodiscursive, tense with opinions, with the voices of others; in Benjamin, discursive openness occurs in the libertarian tone of technical reproducibility, of revolutionary history, for example.
5	HÉLCIU EINSTEIN SANTOS FERREIRA MELANCHOLY, LOSS OF THE IDEAL AND SUBLIMATION IN TRISTRAM SHANDY Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO MARIA DA CONCEICAO OLIVEIRA GUIMARAES VITOR CEI SANTOS Data: Apr 23, 2024 Show Abstract This thesis has the purpose of analyzing the novel The Life and Opinions of TristramShandy, Gentleman, by the Irish author Laurence Sterne (1713-1768), released forthe first time in 1760, under the perspective of melancholy. Although Sterne’s work ismore well known for its humor and irreverence, there are characteristics, either in itsprotagonist Tristram as in several aspects of the book itself, such as its fragmentednarrative and its apparently lack of sense, that reveals a sadder and moremelancholic side that can be unnoticed by the reader; therefore, we will focus on thismelancholic element of this character and how his melancholy can be perceivedthrough his writing. We will also analyze the character of Walter Shandy, theprotagonist’s father, applying Sigmund Freud’s (1856-1939) theory of loss, so we canhave a better comprehension of how such loss contributed to the melancholiccondition of his son. Furthermore, we will also show how Tristram makes use ofplayfulness and humor to fight against sadness, in a process known as sublimation.To bring this melancholic aspect of Sterne’s novel to light, we will make use of thefamous works of Freud, Luto e Melancolia (Lute and Melancholy, 2020) and O mal-estar na civilização (Civilization and its discontents, 2011), and Sandra Eller’s bookLuto e Melancolia: a sombra do espetáculo (2012), where she does a deep analysisof Freud’s text. Also, we will make use of several books, articles and texts to baseour study, such as the introductory texts of the Brazilian and Portuguese editions ofTristram Shandy, from the authors José Paulo Paes (2006) and Manuel Portela(1997), and the works of Sergio Paulo Rouanet (2007), Maria Rita Kehl (2009), JeanStarobinski (2016), Luiz Costa Lima (2017), Karina Chianca (2016), among others.Through this research, we can conclude that melancholy not only is an element inTristram Shandy, but it is also something that in several times it mixes with its humor,in a process that makes the book even more fascinating and timeless.
6	MARIA CLARA LUCENA DE LEMOS The link between discourse plan and situated metaphor in the opinion article Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO FERNANDO DA SILVA CORDEIRO MONCLAR GUIMARÃES LOPES PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE SOLANGE COELHO VEREZA Data: Apr 23, 2024 Show Abstract In this thesis, we investigate the relationship between the discourse plan category and the situated metaphor category in opinion articles. We consider the functional and cognitive dimensions underlying this relationship. Our general hypothesis is that there is a close relationship between the discursive plan of opinion articles and the emergence of situated metaphors in these texts. This relationship is expressed by the predilection of portions in figure position to evoke the situated metaphor. In view of this relationship, we have developed an analysis that combines the functional and cognitive aspects to discuss the phenomenon focused on here. In terms of the functionalist approach, we draw on the assumptions of Functional Linguistics based on Givón (1995, 2001, 2011 [1979]), Traugott and Dasher (2002) and Furtado da Cunha, Costa and Cezario (2015), among others. With regard to Cognitivism, we draw on Tomasello (1998), Lakoff (1987), Fauconnier (1997), Lakoff and Johnson (2003 [1980]), among others. We also draw on Hopper and Thompson (1980), Haido (1996) and Lemos (2020) for discussions on discourse plan, and on Vereza (2007, 2013, 2016, 2017) for situated metaphor. Our investigative locus is the text and, because it extrapolates the traditional method of analysis of these theoretical strands, our work has a macrolinguistic approach. Methodologically, the research is qualitative and descriptive-explanatory. We used both inductive and deductive reasoning to observe the phenomenon analyzed and used the saturation method to describe the results obtained from the empirical material analyzed, which consisted of four opinion articles with different themes and authors. Our results show that there is a link between the analytical categories discourse plan and situated metaphor, so that the majority of situated metaphors (online) are used in a figure position, constituting a mechanism used in the service of argumentation. Furthermore, the findings show that the creation/understanding procedures of these metaphors produced online are monitored by processes of (inter)subjectivity and pragmatic inference, at the same time as they are supported by cognitive models. Thus, the linking of these two categories reflects, from a functional point of view, the close relationship between form and function: the choice of placing the metaphor in a figure position, highlighting the statement with updated meaning online, reflects its discursive role in the service of argumentation and consequent adherence, by the interlocutors, to the thesis defended. In cognitive terms, the general domain mechanisms, particularly imagery schemes and metaphorical and metonymic projections, support the mappings established ad hoc, enabling the interlocutor to undertake online interpretations, i.e. changes in interpretation that do not affect the linguistic code definitively, but are necessary to achieve an understanding of the situated metaphor.
7	ANA PAULA DA MOTTA BOTELHO GADELHA EXPECTATION VIOLATION IN THE SKETCHES OF PORTA DOS FUNDOS: AN ECOCOGNITE ANALISYS OF COMMENTS Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ALEXANDRE BATISTA DA SILVA AURELINA ARIADNE DOMINGUES ALMEIDA VANILTON PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: Apr 26, 2024 Show Abstract This research aimed to investigated the causes of different reactions to the expectation violation in the sketches of Porta dos Fundos in attempet to understand the cognitive mecanisms that underlie these diffrences and their relationship with our sociocultural experiences, in the light of the Ecocognition. This Cognitive Linguistics bias emphasizes the role of the environment (Gibson, 2015) in the process of emergence of cognition and language, in which perceptual information is associated with linguistic information (Duque, 2018) by language games (Wittgenstein, 2012; Steels, 2011; Duque, 2022). From this relationship, we construct meaning, by frames, framing our view of the world (Fillmore, 1982; Lakoff, 2014; Duque 2017, 2018). These cognitive mechanisms are evoked in language games, whose behavior is complex and adaptive, (Rzevski, 201[?] Duque, 2016) subject to conceptual ruptures caused by expectation violations. This requires the remodeling of frames (Duque, 2017; Duque; Alves, 2022) and causes different reactions in participants, related to their moral conceptions (Lakoff, 1999). Considering such specificities and objective, this study was developed in a qualitative way, in order to understand and interpret human relationships (Minayo, 2001) to clarify how these different reactions are constructed. For this, the corpus was made up of comments from the Porta dos Fundos sketches “Padrino”, “Domingo”, “Fake Pandemia”, “Polemica da Semana: Racismo” and “Manobra”, through the language game instrument, and the sample using the Saturation Point (Fontanella; Ricas; Turato, 2008). As for the analysis, content analysis was used (Bardin, 1977), whose categories are constituency and frames (schemes and moral frame). The results of this research showed two reactions to the sketches, categorized as favorable and unfavorable, resulting, respectively, from frame emulation and frame integration. Furthermore, they confirmed that the use of each cognitive mechanism refers to a specific moral frame, thus, the emulation of frames highlights the protective Father moral model; and the integration of frames highlights highlights the Strict Father moral model.
8	JUAN DOS SANTOS SILVA UM FAROL NO MEIO DO SERTÃO: LITERATURA FÂNONE E CLUBES DE LEITURA DO IFRN COMO ARTICULADORES DE TECITURAS POLIFÔNICAS Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR GILMEI FRANCISCO FLECK LUCAS VENICIO DE CARVALHO MACIEL TACICLEIDE DANTAS VIEIRA Data: May 14, 2024 Show Abstract Este trabalho intenta reconhecer o processo de construção identitária resultante da participação de sujeitos em comunidades de leitores do Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN), localizadas no interior do estado. Assim, parte-se da concepção de que a prática da leitura, mesmo quando solitária, envolve uma série de negociações entre leitor, autor, personagens e os planos de fundo sociais que os envolvem, transformando essa prática em uma atividade de caça (CERTEAU, 2014) e evidenciando a natureza dialógica dos enunciados, como proposto por Bakhtin e seu círculo de pensadores. Ao observar o processo de leitura nas comunidades de leitores IFRN, o fenômeno ganha capilaridade ao perceber o contexto dos sujeitos envolvidos nessas práticas, uma vez que quando estão na condição de moradores de cidades do interior estão mergulhados em uma realidade particular que, muitas vezes, podam suas possibilidades de identidade. Assim, a leitura para muitos estudantes é uma forma de ver e performar – de forma ficcional – aquilo que eles mesmo são, mas não podem falar sobre ou não possuem referências disso no meio em que vivem. Para compreender esse embate que evoca vozes dos sujeitos leitores, dos heróis das obras lidas, dos que compõem o corpo da escola e, por fim, dos que formam as cidades e regiões em que o IFRN se localiza, é fundamental a discussão em torno da polifonia (BAKHTIN, 2008) para compreender como essa multiplicidade de vozes em equipolência constrói e reconstrói as identidades dos sujeitos que passam por esse processo. Na tentativa de compreender esse processo, serão realizadas entrevistas com doze pessoas envolvidas nesse processo, sendo nove ex-alunos participantes de comunidades de leitores do IFRN, e três professores que estiveram envolvidos nesses projetos. Esses relatos serão transformados em texto escrito e, a partir do processo metodológico das micro-histórias (GINZBURG, 2006) e, ancorados nas teorias de Bakhtin e do Círculo, sobretudo no que compete à polifonia, problematizaremos as implicações dessas comunidades de leitores para a construção identitárias dos sujeitos nela envolvidas. Para ancorar essa discussão, teorias que dialogam sobre a hipermodernidade (LIPOVETSKY, 2004), corpo (LOURO 2016), leitura (PETIT, 2010) e regionalidade (RIBEIRO, 2006) foram essenciais para situar os sujeitos. Além disso, concepções que tiram a polifonia de sua visão ortodoxa (ALEKSIEVITCH, 2016; CANEVACCI, 2004) promoveram caminhos teórico-metodológicos mais adequados para esta pesquisa.
9	CLÁUDIA CYNARA COSTA DE SOUZA PINHEIRO TEXTUAL DISCOURSES ANALYSIS: ENUNCIATION, ARGUMENTATION, AND PRAGMATICS IN BILLS AND ORDINARY LAWS Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL DANIEL ALVES PESSOA SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Jul 29, 2024 Show Abstract Contemporary research on linguistic-discursive strategies in concrete legal texts encourages scientific inclinations at the intersection of Language and Law. This intersection has the linguistic potential to understand language in use and to produce possible social control effects. Therefore, our main objective is to investigate enunciation and argumentation in bills and ordinary laws, considering the pragmatic dimension for interpreting legal genres. As specific goals, we aim to identify, describe, analyze, and interpret: a) the text structure and textual sequences of the genres; b) the enunciative responsibility and polyphonic cohesion in the data; c) the argumentative orientation of the textual material; and d) the pragmatic elements mobilized in the texts for understanding meanings. This work is grounded in the theoretical-methodological proposal of Textual Discourses Analysis, drawing from Adam (2011, 2019, 2022), focusing on the study of enunciation, argumentation, and pragmatics. It is supported by Marcuschi (2002), Koch (2001), Rodrigues, Passeggi, and Silva Neto (2010, 2014), Cabral (2013, 2015), Marquesi (2014, 2016, 2017), Marquesi, Elias, and Cabral (2017), Pinto (2017), Jurach (2017), Souza (2020), and Rodrigues (2022). From a theoretical point of view of Enunciation, we follow Benveniste (1989), Authier-Revuz (1990), Guentcheva (1994, 1996, 2011), Adam (1992, 1997, 2002, 2011), Flores (2008, 2011, 2016), Rabatel (2009, 2015, 2016, 2021), Fiorin (2016), Passeggi et al. (2010), Rodrigues (2017), Rodrigues and Marquesi (2021), and the proponents of the Scandinavian Theory of Linguistic Polyphony - ScaPoLine - Nølke, Fløttum, and Noren (2001). For Argumentation, we follow Aristotle's Rhetoric (1959), Ducrot (1987, 1988, 1989, 1999), Perelman and Olbrechts-Tyteca (2005), Amossy (2005, 2008, 2011), Pinto (2010), and Cavalcante et al. (2020). For Pragmatics, we adopt Austin (1962, 1990), Searle (1969, 1976, 1985, 1995a, 1995b), Vanderveken (1985, 1997, 2016), Adam (2020), Silva (2021, 2022), and the Pragma-Dialectics of Eemeren (2004). This doctoral research adopts a qualitative, interpretative approach, using the inductive method of analysis, and is exploratory and documentary in nature. Our examination found that the text structure follows a fixed plan according to current legislation, organized through textual sequences: descriptive, mainly in the initial and final statements of the texts; narrative, used as arguments in the justifications of the proposals; explanatory, embedded in bills and laws to support argumentation; and argumentative, marked in the prototypical sequential arrangements and at the macro level of the text, contributing to the argumentative focus of the texts and the communicative prototype of the genres. Regarding enunciation, we found that language markers and voices in the texts indicate varying levels of engagement of the enunciators with the propositional content, analyzed on a scale from minimal commitment expressions to the presence of signatures as a maximum assumption by the authors. Thus, these levels of analysis indicate the argumentative orientation of statements towards the pragmatic dimension of language, enhancing the understanding of the performative meaning of legal texts in their usage context. Therefore, bills and ordinary laws represent manifestations of language used by legal practitioners in communicative situations to formalize intentions that promote access to justice. Through language, we establish interpersonal relationships, rights, duties, and, above all, perform speech acts with performative aims that determine social actions and changes in a legally organized world.
10	ROSÂNGELA MARIA DE CARVALHO THE USE OF COMMAS IN SCHOOL MANUSCRIPTS UNDER CONSTRUCTION: A STUDY OF THEIR OCCURRENCES AND SPONTANEOUS COMMENTS VERBALIZED BY 4TH GRADE ELEMENTARY SCHOOL STUDENTS Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA GIOVANE FERNANDES OLIVEIRA DENISE MOREIRA GASPAROTTO EDUARDO CALIL DE OLIVEIRA MARIANNE CARVALHO BEZERRA CAVALCANTE Data: Aug 2, 2024 Show Abstract In addition to the prosodic function, many studies currently approach the punctuation system as a phenomenon made up of various graphic forms that act at different levels (e.g. the word, the sentence and the text), relating it to syntactic organization, the semantic organization of written language and enunciation. This paper is part of this set of reflections and seeks to understand, from a linguistic-enunciative approach, the use of the comma and metalinguistic activities by 4th grade elementary school students who write the text in partnership, in an ecological situation and in real time. To do this, we answered the following questions: 1) How do the students use the comma in the text they are writing? 2) In which textual situations does the comma seem to be most present in the texts? 3) What is the linguistic nature of the comments? Syntactic, semantic or other? 4) What linguistic and discursive strategies do students use when they replace a punctuation mark with another textual object (any linguistic or graphic element)? 5) What relationships do students establish between the comma and other textual objects? Taking these aspects into account, we analyzed four textual production tasks of invented written stories, captured and recorded in process through the Ramos System, which consists of three types of media: visual, sound and written record to capture what happens in the classroom, in real time and space. Through this system, we have access to the dialog of the students who are writing the same text together. Thus, considering the school manuscript, we investigated the inscription of commas, described in our study as follows: 1. Absence of the comma in positions required by grammar; 2. Presence of the comma in a position required by grammar; 3. Presence of the comma in a position not provided for by grammar; 4. Switched position of the comma, to indicate the graphic occurrence of another punctuation mark in the position of a comma; 5. Substitute position of the comma, use of the comma in the position of another punctuation mark. With regard to dialogic text, we highlight the following situations: 1. mention of the linguistic term comma, when students insert this punctuation mark into the text and verbalize it in the linearity of a statement being written; 2. simple commentary on the comma, with short sentences and no explanation or argumentation about the use of this punctuation mark; 3. unfolded commentary, when students explain, argue and justify the use of the comma in the text. The results, which are still in progress, show that the comments made by the children in certain text writing situations reveal well-established linguistic knowledge about the need to use the graphic forms that make up the punctuation system. The mention of the linguistic term comma, even before the writer recorded this graphic mark on the paper, was a recurring action in all four dyads. The verbalization of the term comma with a simple comment, even before the scribe registered this graphic mark on the paper, was also a recurring action, which may signal a reflection on the written language and is justified by the fact that the students have already acquired knowledge of the syntactic structure of the written language and understand that certain textual portions have a complete meaning and must be separated from others that follow them by punctuation marks. The unfolded comment about the use of the comma is not very common and does not appear in all the dyads analyzed. It occurs when students talk about or try to affirm the presence of the comma, using syntax or semantic issues. By comparing the simple comment with the unfolded one, we do not assume that the unfolded comment reveals that one pair has more knowledge about the use of the comma than another, but that by arguing, we can show how students are consolidating their knowledge about the comma and, potentially, its use. There is always metalinguistic activity in the use of a punctuation mark, because its presence in the text presupposes some kind of knowledge (silenced or verbalized). This knowledge, however, is under construction, especially when the students are learning to write. Its use doesn't always imply a direct relationship with the grammatical rule, since students don't know how to discuss all the rules - or don't discuss them at all. A punctuation mark plays a fundamental role in the writing of texts, even when it is not present, when it is not placed in the right place or when it takes the place of another punctuation mark. The presence of a comma, for example, signals that students already understand that the punctuation system is related to the written text. In the specific case of the comma, students report the relationship between the comma and large chunks of meaning or the relationship between the comma and constituent elements of the sentence. The use, the mentions, followed or not by comments, signal a reflection on written language and the incorporation of knowledge acquired by the students about the syntactic structure of written language, mobilizing rules for the use of the comma.
11	MORGANA LOBÃO DOS SANTOS PAZ The reticular chronotope as a tool of war: Political activism on Twitter through dialogicclashes in the hashtags #REVOLTADAVACINA AND #VACINAÉAMORAOPROXIMO Advisor : RENATA ARCHANJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GABRIELLE LEITE DOS SANTOS HÉLIO MÁRCIO PAJEÚ JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RENATA ARCHANJO Data: Sep 6, 2024 Show Abstract Modernity presents itself as fluid (BAUMAN, 2001), as time and space are marked bydynamism and incessant movement (HAN, 2015; CRARY, 2016). The breakdown of solidfoundations, unshakable truths, rigid discourses, and impenetrable institutions haspropelled us toward the investigation of discursive practices that unfold in spheresrequiring the construction of knowledge to understand the subject emerging in this fluidmodernity. Social networks, specifically Twitter, are part of people's daily lives associodiscursive spaces that expand/potentialize/amplify and promote the emergence ofvarious discursive genres and text media in this virtual chronotope (MELO, 2016). Newinteractions, constructed and constituted by/on the internet, generate new social relationsand patterns of relationship with others and the world. This study aims to analyze thereticular chronotope constructed by individuals on the mentioned social network,specifically in the hashtags: #REVOLTADAVACINA and #VACINAÉAMORAOPROXIMO,and how this constitutive/constructional chronotope is discursively formed in the concretestatements comprising the analysis corpus. The thematic-temporal delimitation focuses onthe theme of "vaccination" during the period from September 1st to September 2nd, 2020(a period in which the hashtags were trending on Twitter). To analyze this corpus, thetheoretical framework of Bakhtin's Circle (1998, 2003, 2009, 2015, 2016, 2017, 2018,2019) is applied concerning the conception of language as constitutively dialogical,involving otherness, dialogical conflict, positional values, and social voices. Regardingliquid modernity, reference is made to Bauman's postulations (2001) and to the conceptsof infocracy and infodemia by Byung-Chul Han (2021). The data construction is based ona qualitative-interpretative research approach, relying on the interpretation oflinguistic/discursive indices, following Ginzburg's indicative paradigm (1989).
12	BRUNA FRANCINETT BARROSO FAUSTINO DE SOUZA THE MEANING PROCESS OF LITERARY MICRONARRATIVES ON THE INSTAGRAM SOCIAL NETWORK Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ISABEL MUNIZ LIMA JOSÉ ANTÔNIO VIEIRA JULIA LOURENÇO COSTA LUCILENE SOARES DA COSTA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: Sep 27, 2024 Show Abstract This is a qualitative research that has as its object the process of literary micronarratives signification on the social network Instagram. Based on the initial question that guides it How does the process of signification of literary micronarratives occur on the social network Instagram?, we list the following research questions: what are the resources used in the construction of a literary micronarrative on the social network Instagram?; what is the role of the resources used in the construction of a literary narrative on the social network Instagram?; which are the movements used by a reader in the process of meaning of a literary micronarrative on Instagram?; how does the relationship between the author and the reader of a literary micronarrative on the social network Instagram occur?; how can micronarratives as an object of PL (Portuguese language) teaching represent a possibility beyond the immediacy of including digital discourse in classes? Given these questions, we defined the general objective of analyzing how the process of micronarratives’ signification occurs on the social network Instagram; following the specific objectives of i) identifying the resources used in the construction of a literary micronarrative on the social network Instagram; ii) describe the role of the resources used in the construction of a literary narrative on the social network Instagram; iii) investigate the movements used by a reader in the process of meaning of a literary micronarrative on Instagram, by comments; iv) investigate the relationship between the author and the reader of the literary micronarrative on Instagram; v) reflect on the way in which micronarratives as an object of PL teaching can represent a possibility beyond the immediacy of including digital discourse in classes? We have built a theoretical path from Foucault's foundations that are relevant to Discourse Analysis to Pêcheux, with the intention of integrating the assumptions of Paveau's Digital Discourse Analysis for an ecological analysis of literary discourse on the social network Instagram. To this end, the analyses consider data from the @microliteratura page on the social network Instagram and our corpus consists of a collection of examples around a composite of six publications from the aforementioned page, which correspond to seven micronarratives and the entire significance environment. We chose not to use the transcribed micronarratives, as this would lead to a linguistic analysis that considers the digital as a backin, and we used the screenshots for the purpose of a post-dualist analysis that takes the digital as a resource of signification. As a result, we identified the collaboration between author and reader as co-producers of the discourse, the recurring use of fixed forms and visual aspects that signify the literary discourse. Based on the study carried out, we outlined some possibilities for treating micronarratives on Instagram as an object of teaching in Basic Education.
13	FERNANDO LAERTY FERREIRA DA SILVA PEDRO Discursive variation between the periphrases SÓ QUE and SENDO QUE in news and reports Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ERICA REVIGLIO ILIOVITZ HEBE MACEDO DE CARVALHO MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA JOSE DE OLIVEIRA NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA Data: Sep 30, 2024 Show Abstract This research, grounded in the theoretical-methodological framework of variationist sociolinguistics, analyzes the discourse variation between the conjunctional periphrases SÓ QUE and SENDO QUE in the codification of opposition by counter-expectation. r this purpose, 500 tokens of each periphrasis were extracted from Corpus do Português. The following factor groups were quantitatively controlled: (i) semantic-pragmatic functions: differentiation marking, marking of dissatisfaction with conditions, marking of unexpected or undesirable events, marking of refutation, and marking of counter-argumentation; (ii) discursive genres: news and report; (iii) position of periphrasis: beginning of period and beginning of clause; (iv) discourse type: authorial and quotation; and (v) topic: football, celebrity, politics, security, economy, entertainment, sport, health, etc. After encoding the variants according to the factor groups, statistical analyses were conducted using GoldVarb X software. The findings indicate that the semantic-pragmatic functions of marking difference, non-satisfaction of conditions, and unexpected or undesired events favored the use of SÓ QUE. In contrast, the marking of rectification and counter-argumentation favored the use of SENDO QUE. Additionally, the news genre, characterized by a blend of formal and informal registers, showed a preference for SÓ QUE, while reports, which typically exhibit a higher degree of formality, favored SENDO QUE. Informal reported speech demonstrated a tendency towards SÓ QUE, whereas formal non-reported speech showed a preference for SENDO QUE. Furthermore, simpler subjects were associated with the use of SÓ QUE, while more complex subjects favored SENDO QUE. It was also observed that SENDO QUE appeared more frequently at the beginning of clauses, whereas SÓ QUE was more commonly used at the beginning of periods, a position often linked to informality in coordinating conjunctions. These findings suggest that stylistic considerations play a significant role in the selection between the conjunctional periphrasis SÓ QUE and SENDO QUE when encoding oppositional relations through counter-expectation in journalistic texts.
14	THALLYS EDUARDO NUNES DE ARAÚJO OLIVEIRA A NARRATIVA SEM PONTEIROS: O TEMPO NA FICCAO ROMANESCA DE MOACIR COSTA LOPES Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JULIANE VARGAS WELTER GABRIELLA KELMER DE MENEZES SILVA LANAIZA DO NASCIMENTO SILVA ARAUJO Data: Nov 4, 2024 Show Abstract The presence of the sea in Moacir Costa Lopes' narrative fiction led Jorge Amado to call him,in the introductory text of a Maria de cada porto’s edition, Romancista do Mar, a nickname bywhich Lopes remains known to this day among his readers and scholars of his work.However, another title could be attributed to the writer with equal justice - especially due tothe importance that the element that names its assumes in the fiction produced by him:Romancista do Tempo. This is due to the fact that Lopes - who revealed himself to befascinated by time - explored it in a broad and diverse way in his narratives, both in terms ofform and content. In this sense, this study aims to analyze the temporal configuration in theauthor's novelistic fiction and the importance it assumes for the construction of its meanings.Thus, we studied the representation of time in two of his novels - Maria de cada porto (1959)and Belona, latitude noite (1968) -, paying attention to: a) the way in which it presents itselfstructurally configured in each of these works and b) the how the experience of time, in itsrelationship with memory and death, integrates the universe represented in the narrativesanalyzed. Our considerations were guided by the postulates of scholars of narrativetemporality and related themes, such as those of Genette (2017), Guida (2013), Mendilow(1972), Meyerhoff (1976), Nunes (1988), Ricoeur (2010) and others.
15	WESLEY RODRIGO PEDROZA DA SILVA Scratch language in a literacy project Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO ALANA DRIZIÊ GONZATTI DOS SANTOS ANA PATRÍCIA SÁ MARTINS DOROTEA FRANK KERSCH Data: Nov 8, 2024 Show Abstract The need for collective efforts to combat misinformation has increased as new technologies are disseminated. In the educational context, the consequences of misinformation present yet another challenge for teachers, who are expected to adopt attitudes capable of stimulating relevant and agentive multiliteracies practices. In view of this, the general objective of this thesis is to understand the resizing of multiliteracy practices, made possible by the adoption of the Scratch language, in a literacy project. To this end, we propose the following specific objectives: a) to characterize the authorship models observed in the production of a game in Scratch; b) to analyze the use of multimodality in the process of attributing meanings; c) to identify traits that demonstrate glocality. To achieve these objectives, we base ourselves on concepts arising from the Bakhtin Circle (Bakhtin and Voloshinov, 2012), on Literacy Studies with a sociocultural slant (Kleiman, 1995; 2005; 2016; Tinoco, 2008; Oliveira, Tinoco and Santos, 2014; Cazden et al, 2021) and on principles of Constructionism and Creative Learning (Papert, 1991; 1994; Resnick, 2020). Methodologically, this is qualitative-interpretative research with an ethnographic bias (Andre, 1995), inserted in the field of Applied Linguistics (Moita Lopes, 2006; Kleiman; De Grande, 2015). The locus of the research is a public school in Sao Goncalo do Amarante, in Rio Grande do Norte. The collaborators are high school students from this educational institution. The instruments used to generate data consist of field notes, photographs, recordings, interviews, forms, and discussion groups. Three categories of analysis emerged from the data generation: multimodality, assessment, and glocality. The results indicate that the use of Scratch in the literacy project developed favored: i) the use of multimodality in processes of redefining the meanings of the school, the institutional body, and the students themselves; ii) collective forms of expression, boosting the involvement of agents in the community and enabling collaborative authorship and protagonism; iii) recognition, appropriation, and development of strategies to identify and combat fake news. Thus, we understand that Scratch can be configured as a significant teaching-learning resource, which presupposes the adoption of a situated practice and a constant dialogue between teachers and students.
16	RENATA INGRID DE SOUZA PAIVA The growing prominence and consolidation of the video lesson technogenre on YouTube: contributions from Digital Discourse Analysis to understanding neoliberal relations in teachers' work Advisor : SAMUEL PONSONI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TAMIRES CRISTINA CONTI PAULA CAMILA MESTI JULIA LOURENÇO COSTA SAMUEL PONSONI STEFANIA MONTES HENRIQUES Data: Nov 14, 2024 Show Abstract 1. RESUMO EM INGLES: The great social prominence given to digital discourse, especially in the context of the pandemic, has aroused both personal and contextual concerns. In the educational context, the impressive number of views on the YouTube platform is growing all the time and, as a result, video lesson channels with a wide variety of content have gained and are gaining even more ground today. From this perspective, the research aimed to define, understand and reflect on issues that deal with the place/role of growing and consolidated protagonism of video lessons, read, understood and analyzed here as technogenres, published on the YouTube platform, also paying attention to the great evidence that the world historical court has been establishing for the digital environment. In this way, we defend the thesis that it is possible to observe, based on the postulates of Digital Discourse Analysis (DDA), that video classes not only establish their protagonism and very specific discursive characteristics, but also impose different limits on conventional production mode classes, both as production and as sharing knowledge from this format. Anchored in the knowledge of Discourse Analysis, in the light of the studies of Pecheux (1995), and backed up mainly by Digital Discourse Analysis, the central perspective of our work, proposed by Paveau (2021), our research work was developed from the corpus composed of 12 (twelve) video lessons, divided into two digital channels: 4 (four) recorded and 4 (four) live, from the Redacao e Gramatica Zica channel, and 4 (four) recorded from the Professor Noslen channel; the channels stand out for their reach and important numbers to attest to their notable presence on the internet. The results found, in general, demonstrate the nuances established by the digital environment, understanding video lessons as a techno-discourse and, from this perspective, a digital techno-genre. With regard to the effects caused, we understand that the characteristics pointed out, especially amplification and de-linearization, mobilize unique effects: amplification echoes the possibilities, both in the comments and in the online chat, of the most diverse forms of interaction that are posed by Internet users, and de-linearization also includes the universe of possibilities that are raised depending on the interface, the profile mapped by the writer's network and the interferences that can occur with each navigation. In addition, we discuss success, shared knowledge and the contextual localization embodied by neoliberalism and its consequences for teachers. Therefore, addressing these problematizations and theoretical-analytical issues was the main objective of this doctoral thesis.
17	GERCLEIDE GOMES DA SILVA FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO REPRESENTATIONS OF BRAZIL IN THE PFL TEXTBOOK: AN INTERCULTURAL ANALYSIS Advisor : MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA ANA GRACA CANAN LUIZ HERCULANO DE SOUSA GUILHERME MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM MARILIA LIMA PIMENTEL COTINGUIBA ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR Data: Nov 29, 2024 Show Abstract In the context of globalization and increased international mobility, the insertion of a Foreign Language (FL) takes place in a very dynamic way and the role played by culture takes on a new direction as it is a fundamental part of the process of teaching and learning a FL. With this in mind, issues relating to interculturality are becoming more relevant in the 21st century. This work is part of this scenario, whose central theme is cultural representations and the image of Brazil portrayed in three Portuguese as a Foreign Language (LDPLE) textbooks from the perspective of interculturality. The aim of this thesis is to interpret and analyze the aforementioned representations in these materials, as well as to observe the extent to which stereotypes exist in the selected corpus - if they do, we seek to identify which of them are reinforced in the materials. The theoretical framework underpinning this research is organized by cultural and intercultural studies, namely: Bennet (2013); Kramsch (2018); Mendes (2011); Meyer (2013), among others. This research is defined as qualitative, documentary and interpretive in nature, since the perspective is to observe the data, record it, analyze it, categorize it and interpret it. Our corpus consists of three textbooks published between 2020 and 2023, namely: SAMBA!: Portuguese Language Course for Foreigners (Ferraz; Pinheiro, 2020); Tirando de letra: Brazilian Portuguese for Foreigners (Silva, et al., 2020), A Cara do Brasil: Portugues para estrangeiros (Araujo; Vicentini; Marcelino, 2023). The data allowed us to categorize the representations into themes and sub-themes that were found in all the works under analysis. Based on this analysis, we were able to confirm our initial hypothesis that LDPLEs contribute to maintaining a stereotyped image of Brazil. Thus, they reinforce distorted representations of the country, as well as the predilection for the southeast region in terms of the examples used in the materials. In addition, the images surveyed suggest Brazilian representations that are crystallized in the foreigner's imagination, as well as constructions of little significance in terms of Brazil's cultural and intercultural aspects.
18	BENÍCIO MACKSON DUARTE ARAÚJO URSULA, PEDACOS DA FOME, AND BECOS DA MEMORIA: BLACK-BRAZILIAN NOVELS BY FEMALE AUTHORS IN DIALOGICAL CORRELATION Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DANIELLE DE LUNA E SILVA Elen Karla Sousa da Silva JOZANES ASSUNÇÃO NUNES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA Data: Dec 17, 2024 Show Abstract As regards the aesthetic output of Black female authors, the novel genre reflects and refracts the world of life in the architectonics of literary creation. In dialogue with it, the world of art integrates the ideological and axiological relationships that occur between the provisions of language (as a system and otherwise) through authorial compositions of artistic discourse. Prosaic arrangements are inserted into the scene through content, material, and form to create chronotopes and characters that highlight insurgent narratives. Tradition and hegemonic norms are, thus, confronted through the break of instituted silence and the representation of Black women’s daily experiences of existence and resistance. In this vein, we aim to understand, in light of the dialogic theory of novelistic discourse, how the author-creator reveals herself in the socio-aesthetic architectonics of novels written by Black women in Black-Brazilian literature. To this end, we use the writings of the Bakhtin Circle - Bakhtin (2015, 2018, 2023), Volochinov (2021) - in line with the studies on Black female authors and Black feminism theories, from a decolonial perspective, based on the discussions undertaken by Gonzalez (2020), Ribeiro (2018, 2019, 2020), Miranda (2019), among other intellectuals. With this aim, we use dialogical correlation as a methodological proposal to analyze the literary text based on the reading of the novels titled Ursula, by Maria Firmina dos Reis (1859), Pedacos da Fome (1963), by Carolina Maria de Jesus, and Becos da Memoria (2003), by Conceicao Evaristo. The research carried out highlights the dialogue between the three novels based on their authorial position regarding the aesthetic disposition of the Black-author-creators, who articulate aesthetic elements, such as chronotopes and characters, in order to underscore spaces of resistance and oppression, confront social structures, and evince Black characters’ voices and memories. Therefore, novels by Black female authors challenge the tradition of colonial and patriarchal discourses, counteracting literary tradition. Thus, by exploring the constitution of the aesthetic object through the dialogical relations of language in Black female authors’ output, we hope to contribute to literary, feminist and decolonial studies.
19	FERNANDO PAULO DE FARIAS NETO O MITO DE SI MESMO NA TETRALOGIA LUSITANA DE ALMEIDA FARIA Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AUGUSTTO CORREA CIPRIANI FERNANDO MAUÉS DE FARIA JÚNIOR MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES MAURO DUNDER VERONICA PRUDENTE COSTA Data: Dec 19, 2024 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa analisa a tetralogia lusitana de Almeida Faria, composta pelos romances: Apaixao (2014), Cortes (1991), Lusitania (1986) e Cavaleiro andante (1987); investigando eidentificando, no contexto ditatorial da Portugal salazarista, como o resgate da figuramitologica do Rei D. Sebastiao, o Sebastianismo, contribuiu na reconstrucao da identidadedas personagens dos quatro romances em analise. Estas personagens transitam pelas maisvariadas sensacoes, colecionando experimentalizacoes, e, ao superarem essa imagemmitologica, reafirmam-se mito de si mesmas. Para tal proposta, utilizamos os principiosteoricos sobre o mito de Rocha (1996), de Campbell (1991; 2013) e de Eliade (1992; 2019);sobre a questao da identidade, as concepcoes de Hall (1998; 2003); e de Simoes (1975; 1997).Os resultados da pesquisa serao apresentados ao fim de seu desenvolvimento, quandoprocuraremos responder aos questionamentos de nossa investigacao. Inicialmente, em Apaixao (2014), analisamos como o cenario despotico ditatorial contribuiu para a fragmentacaoda identidade das personagens do romance e como esse fator contribuiu para o inicio dareconstrucao, ou, melhor dizendo, para a ressurreicao dessa identidade “mitologica” de simesmo.
20	HUDSON ALVES DOS SANTOS The impact of the card game Magic:The Gathering on L2 learning in public school students in Natal/RN Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ARMANDO MACIEL TODA CÂNDIDO OLIVEIRA GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MÁRCIO MARTINS LEITÃO Data: Dec 20, 2024 Show Abstract This dissertation reports a study that investigates the impact of the trading card game Magic: The Gathering on the learning of English as a second language (L2) among 8th-graders from public schools in Natal/RN. The study involved 76 students, aged between 13 and 15 years old, evenly divided into experimental and control groups. The research employed a task-based learning framework to explore the effectiveness of game-based learning in enhancing L2 proficiency, specifically in reading comprehension and the processing of conditional sentences, as well as in motivation levels in English language learning. A series of pre-tests and post-tests were implemented to measure improvements in language skills and motivation levels. The findings suggest that integrating the card game into L2 learning can significantly enhance the processing of conditional sentences and increase motivation levels in L2 learning, making it a promising pedagogical tool. This study contributes to the field of Applied Linguistics and Psycholinguistics by providing empirical support for the educational use of strategic card games in language learning environments.

2023

	Dissertations
1	JULIA OHANA ALVES MEDEIROS LABOR SENTENCE OF MORAL DAMAGE: ANALYSIS OF TEXT PLAN, POINT OF VIEW AND ENUNCIATIVE RESPONSIBILITY Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ANDERSON SOUZA DA SILVA LANZILLO ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL Data: Jan 16, 2023 Show Abstract Analyzing the discursive genre labor sentence of moral damage, circumscribed to the legal domain, regarding the phenomena of text plan, point of view and enunciative responsibility is our purpose in this work. Therefore, we aim to identify, describe, analyze and interpret a) how the text plan of the analyzed sentences is constituted; b) the points of view articulated in the decision; and c) the linguistic markers related to the enunciative responsibility of the first speaker/enunciator (S1/E1). In this way, we executed a research with a qualitative approach, fundamentally interpretative, and with documentary analysis through the inductive method. The corpus consists of thirteen labor sentences, one from each Labor Court of Natal-RN (Brazil), linked to the Tribunal Regional do Trabalho/Regional Labor Court of the 21st Region (TRT21), responsible for promoting justice in labor relations in the state of Rio Grande do Norte (RN). We selected the sentences considering the following criteria: 1) that the sentence is a definitive one; 2) that it follows the common procedural rite; 3) that it addresses a claim for moral damages; and 4) that it has been judged between 2018 and 2020, considering that the last Labor Court of Natal-RN was created in September 2017. From this last Court, we have sentences with the established criteria as of 2018. The delimitation of the final period is the year immediately prior to our entry into the master's program. For data collection, we resorted to the website www.trt21.jus.br, which is publicly accessible. The research is based on the theoretical postulates of Textual Analysis of Discourses, Theory of Enunciation and Discourse Analysis. In this direction, we follow authors who work with Enunciative Responsibility, among them, Adam (2011), Rabatel (2017), Rodrigues (2016, 2017) and Passeggi et al. (2010), in dialogue with linguistic approaches related to the Point of View, from the perspective of Rabatel (2013, 2016), and to the Text Plan, with Adam (2011, 2021, 2022), Rodrigues and Marquesi (2021), Marquesi (2016 ), Cabral (2013), Marquesi, Cabral and Rodrigues (2020) among others. Data analysis points to the following results: we found that the text plan of the analyzed sentences is presented as fixed or conventional, but with variations resulting from the organization of each magistrate. We observed the predominance of non-assumption of enunciative responsibility in the report section, which was evident by the use of impersonality markers, of direct speech and indirect speech by the S1/E1. We also identified that, although there is no assumption of enunciative responsibility in the reasoning of the sentences, which is evident by the use of indirect and direct speeches by the judge, it is predominant, in this textual zone, the assumption of enunciative responsibility by the magistrate, as a S1/E1, what was possible to verify, mainly, by spatial deictic markers, modalities and verbs in the first person singular. In the device section, we found that the assumption of enunciative responsibility predominates, even though the judge is implicitly engaged with the propositional content conveyed. As for the point of view, we found that the linguistic markers point to the argumentative orientation of the judge, sometimes in the sense of condemning the defendant to pay compensation for moral damages and sometimes in the sense of rejecting the claim of the plaintiff, predominating in the sentence the point of view narrated and represented in the report and asserted in the reasoning and device sections.
2	HUGO PEDRO SILVA DOS SANTOS NARRATIVES OF THE SUN: (RE)CONSTRUCTION OF THE HINTERLAND IDENTITY IN STATEMENTS BY MASTERS OF POPULAR CULTURE Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA ISMAR INACIO DOS SANTOS FILHO Data: Jan 17, 2023 Show Abstract The sertão/Northeast was invented through the consolidation of a hegemonic discursive matrix that implies to the territory a series of images and archives of social memory that refer to drought, extreme poverty, inclemency of space and, as an essential consequence, to the withdrawal and exodus. A large part of such socio-territorial, cultural and historical aspects were established through a hegemonic discursive matrix that brought together discursive processes in different spheres of human activity, according to the historiography of Albuquerque Jr. (2011; 2013). Among the spheres that contributed decisively to the invention of the Northeast/sertão, we can highlight the artistic-cultural sphere, especially with regard to what was called northeastern regionalism, a concept that defines the culture of the territory as traditional, archaic and mythical, corroborating for the consolidation of a supposedly essential identity for the space and its people. This time, the objective of this work is to understand how the identity of the sertão is discursively (re)constructed in statements by masters of popular/regionalist culture from the city of Piranhas/AL, state of Alagoas. That is, I intend to understand what world of meanings are present in oral statements by masters of regionalist popular culture from Piranha and what are the semantic and identity implications for the territory. For this purpose, I take as a corpus/materiality of studies, utterances by masters of regionalist popular culture from Piranhas/AL, generated in “controlled conversations” carried out with subjects recognized regionally as masters of regional culture of cultural manifestations such as the Samba from Tebei, Reisado, Grupo Armorial from Piranhas/AL and Xaxado from the city located in the high backlands of Alagoas. I am epistemologically affiliated with the theoretical-methodological assumptions of Applied Linguistics with an indisciplinary basis, an area of linguistic-discursive studies based on the concern to elaborate intelligibility about contemporary social life, the research is also anchored in the interpretivist epistemological paradigm, understood and modulated here, to the in the light of Bakhtinian studies, such as ethnolinguistics of living speech, which provides apparatus and theoretical-methodological subsidies for a discursive reading of the aforementioned materiality. Understanding the corpus of the research as complex, during the course of the investigation, knowledge from different areas of knowledge is mobilized, such as History, Geography, Linguistics, Cultural and Identity Studies, referring to the historiographical proposal of Albuquerque Jr. (2011, 2014, 2016, 2017, 2018 and 2020), as well as in the conception of Bakhtinian language in Bakhtin (2011, 2015, 2018) and Volochinov (2017, 2018, 2019) as well as in the epistemological proposal of Moita Lopes (2006, 2009, 2020), Signorini (1998), Hall (2007; 2014), among others. The results reverberate the identity construction of the hinterland through the imbrication of two fundamental questions, culture and nature. The statements of the masters of popular culture build the sertão identity in dialogue with the hegemonic discursive matrix and with the regionalist political-literary proposal of the end of the century. XIX over the territory, so that the sun, for example, is chosen narratively as a striking symbol for the construction of such an aspect.
3	MOISÉS SILVA DE AZEVEDO FILHO Self Writings and the Autofiction in The Bell Jar, by Sylvia Plath Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MONALIZA RIOS SILVA ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR Data: Feb 10, 2023 Show Abstract The present dissertation proposes to investigate the novel The Bell Jar (1963), by Sylvia Plath, starting from a reading from the perspective of autofiction, a term coined by the French writer Serge Doubrovsky in the 1970s to characterize autobiographical writing practices through the model of fiction. Our proposal is to study the writer's authorial and factual presence, pointing out fictional events in the narrative that, supposedly, present autobiographical indications. Next, we will study how Sylvia Plath, as a female author, resorted to a narrative model inherent in her literary productions, which consist of a performance of herself through the emergence of feminist movements in the 1950s and 1960s. Excerpts from the book were examined, basing the analysis on an authorized biography of Sylvia Plath, as well as her own diaries. Thus, we assume that, although The Bell Jar (1963) was published before the emergence of the concept of autofiction, the novel presents resources and narrative compositions similar to an autobiographical text, however, written in the mold of fiction. The research had a bibliographical and investigative character, having as main theoretical assumptions texts by authors such as Bakhtin (2011a; 2011b), Lejeune (2008), Foucault (2006 and 2001), Barthes (2004a; 2004b) and Doubrovsky (1970).
4	TULIO DE SANTANA BATISTA THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE GAMES IN YOUNG CHILDREN: AN ANALYSIS OF THE VLOGS FROM THE GEMEOS ALE NANDA CHANNEL ON YOUTUBE Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Data: Feb 28, 2023 Show Abstract This research seeks to investigate and describe the complexity of the linguistic development of language games, regarding the early period development of infants. Thus, its main aim is to demonstrate the importance of playing language games for linguistic development, that is, for the conceptual emulation accomplished by young children. In theoretical terms, this study is significantly based on the following notions: Ecological Cognition (Ecocognition; DUQUE, 2015b; 2016; 2017; 2018), a strand of Cognitive Linguistics, whose initial condition is the organism-environment relationship; Frames (LAKOFF, 2011; DUQUE, 2015a, 2017); Language Games (WITTGENSTEIN, 1999; STEELS, 2012; DUQUE, 2018; 2022); and Joint Attention (TOMASELLO, 2008). Furthermore, this study is grounded in the Interpretivist Research Paradigm, since its purpose consists of understanding and interpreting the semiosis of human relations (MINAYO, 2009). Therefore, the nature of this research is qualitative. The methodological procedures performed in this study, which have empirical properties, are based on the assumptions of Content Analysis (BARDIN, 2011) and focus on the description and analysis of corpus. The corpus of this research is composed by twenty videos from the Youtube Channel “Gêmeos Alê e Nanda”. However, for the qualification exam, a fraction of our corpus was analyzed. Such fraction contains seven videos, which totalled four minutes and forty-six seconds of critical events in the recordings. The analysis carried out so far suggests that a language game is formed by the combination of the two types of information in the environment, that is, perceptual information and linguistic information. Then, throughout the interactions, a language game acquires cultural frammings, profiles, perspectives, and intentions, which operate in real time and are controlled by the perceptual information provided by direct perception. As soon as children experience new situations, the simple games are fed back and constitute new and more complex games. Such language games seem to be first captured as information attached to experienced situations. They are subsequently detached from the situations and transformed into linguistic information, that is, into linguistic constructions whose joint attention is more precise and contributive in constructing new meanings for the environment.
5	KETILLY DE FREITAS NOBRE DANTAS SILVA THE SOUNDING OF OPPRESSED VOICES IN THE CLASSROOM: READINGS OF UM DEFEITO DE COR Advisor : VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS Data: Mar 17, 2023 Show Abstract In school environments, the frequent exclusion of readings of non-canonical works is visible, especially those that approach issues of minorities, since they are not part of the aesthetic “standards” that ratify the canonical status of a work. Narratives about black people and their trajectory in Brazil commonly take place through a dominant view among the canons of literature. In counterpoint, this research makes a reading of the contemporary work Um defeito de cor, by Ana Maria Gonçalves, which proposes a reconstruction of history by presenting it from a peripheral vision, making use of historiographical metafiction in its narrative. In the present analysis and intervention in the High School classroom, the work of Ana Maria Gonçalves was selected with the purpose of discussing its contribution not only in the construction of the subject's identity, but in the reflection on the social and contextual issues that surround this construction inside and outside the school. Therefore, the theoretical framework that composes this research is formed by the reflections of Dalcastagnè (2012), Kothe (1997), Schollhammer (2011), Hutcheon (1991), Cosson (2006) and Zilberman (2012), in addition to other theorists, articles, dissertations and theses in the field of literature and teaching. In addition to the bibliographical research, a field research was carried out that took place in two spaces: in formal education and in digital, with the purpose of examining the behavior of the postmodern subject in different spaces, understanding how they position themselves on issues of blackness, mainly showing the relation between the non-canonical work and the formation of this subject's identity.
6	DIÓGENES PAULO DA SILVA THE PRODUCTION OF ACADEMIC GENRES BY UFRN UNDERGRADUATES: A DISCURSIVE ANALYSIS OF KNOWLEDGE MOBILIZING WRITING Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANA SANTOS BATISTA EMARI DE ANDRADE GEOVÁ BEZERRA GUIMARÃES SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: Apr 20, 2023 Show Abstract This study analyzes the writings of undergraduate students to understand how the voice of others is moved from one text to another and to what extent they leave or not traces of a writing that mobilizes knowledge. Through the writing of book reports, summaries and reviews, we investigated how undergraduates mobilize different voices and whether, when incorporating the speeches, they show traces of a writing that mobilizes knowledge, and what linguistic strategies can be observed from this academic writing. The productions are seen, in this investigation, as a product that says about the process of forming undergraduates, as a writing that demands knowledge about linguistic ways of dealing with discourses about the social sphere in which this writing takes place and for which it is intended. From this perspective, we observe the texts based on the following questions: How do undergraduates materialize the voice of others when moving them from one text to another? What linguistic traits can be identified as writing that mobilizes knowledge in the production of files, summaries and reviews? How does the student move the discourses of a text when incorporating other voices? And how can the student, by producing more than one version of the text, in the context of remote classes, manage to create space for the construction of a mobilizing writing? We raised as a presupposition the idea that in the writing of book reports, summaries and reviews, one can observe the way in which the undergraduate, when moving different voices, incorporates the discourses, allowing to see or not linguistic forms of a writing that mobilizes knowledge. Our corpus of analysis consists of the writings and rewritings produced by fifteen students of a Leitura e Produção de Textos Acadêmicos I discipline at UFRN (2020.2), in the context of remote classes as a result of the Covid-19 pandemic. From this total, we selected texts produced by five students to compose the cut of the analyses. As a theoretical contribution, we sought Pêcheux's (1997) studies on the subject-form in discourse; Maingueneau (1997) to investigate the forms of reported discourse; Fuchs (1985) on linguistic paraphrase; and Authier-Revuz (1990; 2004; 2007) for the allusion to the discourse of the other. In this direction, the results obtained permitted us to raise, in the discursive thread of writing, the idea that students, when moving the voices of a text, tend to select in the 1st version the most relevant writings and take them for rewriting. In the 2nd version, by interpellation of the other, in a biased way, students rewrite only the points addressed in the teacher/tutor's guidance. In this way, we were able to perceive traces of mobilizing writings, only in the production of summaries and reviews.
7	CARLOS CÉSAR DE OLIVEIRA CORREIA COMMENTS ON THE USE OF PARAGRAPH BY CHILDREN WHO WRITE THE SAME TEXT TOGETHER Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDUARDO CALIL DE OLIVEIRA LUÍS FILIPE TOMÁS BARBEIRO MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA Data: Apr 28, 2023 Show Abstract Studies on the evaluation system, its first uses, its history, the first ones that circumscribed this system are getting attention in the last decades. The universe of signs, their status, the function they perform or the relationship of interest they maintain with different semiotic and linguistic strata productively feed the gaze on the exhibition system, on a variety of visible graphic forms on paper and shapes not graphically visible (e.g. text layout, paragraph, etc.). Our study is part of the set of studies on the use and learning process of this system by elementary school students. The data processed through a set of invented stories together in a system were written and recorded in a multimodal system through which we have dialogue from the students who are writing the text together. Our investigation is based on the following questions: 1. When and at what moments do you write paragraphs in your texts? 2. What is the nature of the justification (syntactic, semantic?) given by the students for the use of the paragraph? Considering these points, we raised questions about the students' dialogues about this textual object (the paragraph), highlighting two situations: 1. the simple comments, when the students only mention the use of the paragraph, without explanation or argumentation; 2. paragraph the extended comment or when the students discussed argue and justify the use of the text. Also register the moments, in the writing of the text, in which the students only gesture on the sheet of paper, still gesture, in a consensual way, the need to start a new paragraph in the text. The, in progress, point out that the comments made by children are not easy to classify. On the other hand, in the construction of the paragraph, the students manifest some kind of knowledge, arising from previous knowledge accumulated in the experience with texts in the knowledge that is built in school study, an example of the need to make the school environment in the text when the subject of the previous paragraph is no longer the same or when introducing character speech in the text.
8	MARCOS JOSÉ VASCONCELOS DE GOIS PLEA IN A LABOR PROCESS REGARDING MORAL DEMAGE Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA FRANCISCO GEONILSON CUNHA FONSECA JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES Data: Apr 28, 2023 Show Abstract In this dissertation, we studied the argumentation in a labor process of moral damage, whose objective was to identify and describe the procedures of the Language and, more specifically, of the speech used in the request of moral damage in a judicial sentence. We support our research in the constructs in ATD – Textual Analysis of Discourses – Adam (2011), in studies on the rhetoric of Aristotle (1969) and Perelman (1996), Rodrigues, Silva Neto and Passeggi (2010); methodologically, we used the deductive-inductive method, as we analyzed the argumentation in an “unknown” text – particular case – based on an already known theory (about language, text and argumentation). As for the nature and objectives, our research was characterized as qualitative and as an explanatory and descriptive investigation, with technical procedures for document collection and bibliographical research. As a corpus, we use a judicial sentence of a labor nature, extracted from the website of the TRT - Regional Labor Court, 21st Region. The results revealed, through the positions of the enunciators in the analyzed discourses, that the argumentative connectors played decisive roles in the organization of the argumentative strategies of the text and the discourse, guiding the co-enunciators towards the conclusion desired by their enunciator. It was also possible to conclude that the use of argumentative connectors allowed constructions with presuppositions in the form of presentation of the arguments and in the construction of the argumentation, as well as the operators "therefore", "because", "with the purpose of", but also", " not only” among others. Finally, the enunciator introduced arguments based on the use of linguistic marks capable of demonstrating – justifying a thesis and refuting an adverse thesis towards an acceptable basic conclusion within a text plan.
9	JOSÉ CLAUDIO GOMES DANTAS Representation of gender oppression and resistance: a dialogical analysis of the protagonist of Angélica, a novel for children and adolescents Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR TAMARA MARIA COSTA E SILVA NOGUEIRA DE ABREU NEWTON DE CASTRO PONTES Data: Jun 22, 2023 Show Abstract Analytical studies that focus on literature for children and adolescents have proved to be a great contribution to the area as well as the arena of many discussions in academic research. In this sense, this study adds, to the existing literary studies, a discussion that seeks to understand to what extent the discourses of gender oppression and resistance constitute the ideological formation of the protagonist of Lygia Bojunga Nunes’s novel Angélica (1975/2019). Furthermore, based on this dialogue, it aims to discuss the construction of the ideological formation of the characters based on Bakhtin’s theory, focusing on the discourses of gender oppression and resistance introduced in the narrative. The field of zooliterature, conceptualized by Maciel (2007; 2008; 2011; 2016a; 2016b), among other authors, cooperates with the theory of dialogism of the Bakhtin Circle (Bakhtin, Voloshinov and Medvedev) for the analysis of the novel. As for the methodology, this is a bibliographic research, guided by the Circle’s notion that the true literary analysis starts from the text. The final results of this dialogic study point to the recognition of the axiological position of rejection of the patriarchal authoritarian discourse of silencing the female character and her resistance, represented by the animal-character Angélica.
10	ELIZABETE NASCIMENTO AGUIAR LITERARY LITERACY AND MAIS PAIC PROGRAM: A STUDY ABOUT THE DEVELOPMENT OF READERS IN A PUBLIC SCHOOL IN THE CITY OF CAPISTRANO, STATE OF CEARÁ, IN POST REMOTE LEARNING ERA Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEUDENE DE OLIVEIRA ARAGÃO MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS Data: Jun 30, 2023 Show Abstract This essay intends to do an investigation about how MAIS PAIC PROGRAM contributes for literary literacy in the final stage of the Ensino Fundamental in a public school in the city of Capistrano, in the state of Ceará, Brazil, considering the development of literary readers in post remote learning era. The study aims to analyze the axis Literature and reader development at MAIS PAIC PROGRAM, according to official documents that drive the teaching of literature in Basic Education, such as Base Nacional Comum Curricular and Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais and to identify any challenges that learners have tackled in public schools in the city, the development of literary readers, during literary reading. From that basis, this essay proposes a didactic sequence related to literary reading, focusing on the development of a literary reader, promotingliterary literacy after the remote learning period with the reading cycle applied in MAIS PAIC. In order to understand the topic, it is necessary to consider the teaching of literature as a human right (CANDIDO, 2017), the literary reading during and after remote learning as a reading practice in a place of crisis(PETIT, 2020) and the teaching of literature from basic didactic sequences for literary literacy (COSSON, 2020). The research also applies workshops inspired in basic sequence of Cosson (2020) for MAIS PAIC reading cycle, in a 9 th grade class of a city school in Capistrano. The results in this essay show that after the experienced challenges in remote learning, literature needs to be present in classroom, in order to promote the literary literacy and the development of literary readers using didactic sequences that allow students to perform interactive reading, becoming protagonists in their own learning process and, in addition, they might dialogue with one another and behold literature as a human right that school must grant.
11	SIMONE SANTANA FERRAZ THE PRESENCE OF ORALITY IN ENGLISH COURSEBOOKS: an analysis of the books Bridges and Way to English Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN LIGIA DE SOUZA LEITE MORAES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Jul 4, 2023 Show Abstract This research proposes an analysis of two English textbooks (henceforth LD)approved by the Brazilian Textbook program (PNLD) offered to Brazilian publicschools (hereafter EP): Bridges and Way to English. We used two books for thesixth grade of elementary school, in which most public school's students havetheir first contact with English in a school environment. The objective of thisresearch is to analyze and identify the proposals of activities that highlight thespeaking skill in the textbooks approved by PNLD. The methodology applied tothis research was qualitative to perform descriptive analysis. During theanalysis, we used Littlewood's diagram (2018) to understand the dynamics ofspeaking in the LD and the obstacles to the effective communicativecompetence in LI in a school environment. The theoretical support is based onauthors such as Littlewood (2018); Leffa (1999; 2016); Oliveira (2014); Dörnyei(2011); Nunan (2003; 2009); Richards (2001); Tomlinson (2011); Paiva (2011),among others. Among the reflections, we highlight the excessive presence ofthe Portuguese language in several speaking sections in textbooks, oralproduction activities with proposals for reflection and discussion in Portuguese,and, in some cases, disconnected from the previous content addressed inwriting, reading, and comprehension activities, and tasks with mechanicalrepetition exercises. Such results point to the difficulty of promotingspontaneous and situational interactions based on speaking sections whichcould boost the development of the students' communicative competence in aschool environment.
12	EMANUEL BRUNO CARIOCA SILVA FROM SULBATERNITY TO RESIGNIFICATION: the (techno) carnivalization under the guise of web 2.0 in stickers-libras Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA SIMONE LORENA DA SILVA PEREIRA MÁRCIO GATTI Data: Jul 17, 2023 Show Abstract With the rise of Web 2.0, social networks have undergone an upsurge of reticular messages that resulted in new writreadings, as well as new discursive genres. The digital starts to include, then, not only those who communicate through languages whose production and reception occur through the written record anchored in sound, but also covers the universe of deaf sign language users, in this case the Brazilian Sign Language – Libras. Given its linguistic modality that focuses on visuospatiality, cultural, socio-discursive and axiological values intertwined with the deaf and their idiosyncrasies are mixed. Although this work presents itself with bibliographic reviews of various interfaces, it seeks, above all, to problematize the production, circulation and interpretation of the stickers-Libras and specifically proposes to (I) corroborate that it is a techno-genre; (II) that there are bundles of regularities; and (III) that it enables the advent of a technography of Libras. The theoretical construct is essentially based on the epistemological tripartite: (techno) carnivalization, in the light of Bakhtinian circle; digital resignification biased by Digital Discourse Analysis (DDA), proposed by Marie-Anne Paveau (2017, 2019, 2021); and in comparison to Queer Studies in applied and indisciplinary linguistics (LOPES et al., 2022). In terms of methodological path, we resorted to digital ethnography (HINE, 2004, 2016; VALLADA et al., 2022) as a background; and for the purpose of exploring the stickers-Libras, we chose the social network WhatsApp as a research locus, since it is the most popular instant messaging platform (IM) in Brazil. Thus, three groups were selected: (1) a group where most are deaf and LGBTQIAP+ subjects; (2) a group of Education professionals from several Brazilian states; and (3) a group of sympathizers for the left-wing policies in Brazil, with the common factor that they are all users of Libras. Regarding the register of the utterances (technotexts) signaled in the stickers-Libras, the screenshots made it possible to subsidize their analysis. There are exceptions to animated stickers-Libras, which needed more than one record, and, for this reason, a hyperlink was inserted giving access to Youtube. In view of the data analysis, it was observed that party political issues stood out and influenced most of the technotexts. It is deduced that this was due to the fact that their productions took place in an election year chronotope (BAKHTIN, 2018). In the meantime, it was found that there was a recurrence of responsiveness through demeaning with the use of the lower body and the grotesque, as well as counter-discourses resignifying cyberviolence, or even a consensus between the two. In all of the language manifestations of the appreciated technogenre, the post-organic, (reified) body was present in discursive performances, entextualizing the other in a dialogical and dialectical relationship, entering the realm of post-dualism.
13	ANNATERRA TEIXEIRA DE LIMA BETWEEN TRADITION AND MODERNITY: THE SYMBOLIC REPRESENTATION OF WOMEN IN THE NOVEL GIZINHA, BY POLYCARPO FEITOSA Advisor : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS Data: Jul 24, 2023 Show Abstract The present study aims to provide an analysis of the novel Gizinha (1930) by the writer from Rio Grande do Norte, Polycarpo Feitosa, from a women's experience perspective, proposing new interpretative parameters to the literary text. Its goal is to identify the relevance of the female voice in the construction of the narrative, as well as the traces of patriarchy present in the style, themes, and different voices of the novel. Therefore, the research objectives the following: to investigate, through a comparative study, the construction of the characters' subjectivities based on power relations, the body and language; to analyze the social and cultural contexts in which the representations were developed; and to ascertain whether the novel constructs a representation of women's identity that contributes to a discussion about the persistence of dominant themes and tensions in literature from Rio Grande do Norte, thus characterizing how regional traditions interact in the process of constructing the meaning of the modern. To comprehend the chosen theme, literature was considered from a historical perspective. Thus, this work discusses the theoretical orientations of Showalter (1994) and Moi (1999), regarding the establishment of the founding bases of feminist criticism; Butler (2022) and Lauretis (2019), regarding notions of gender and gender culture; Woodward, Silva, and Hall (2014) concerning the cultural construction of identities. The analysis of the corpus reveals, therefore, that narratives by male authors construct a representation of women's experience based on cultural stereotypes that serve the purposes of patriarchal ideology, always assigning the same roles of subordination and negative reference.
14	DANIEL EWERTON DE SOUSA Usage-based functional approach to the subschema [DENTRO DE X] Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO FERNANDO DA SILVA CORDEIRO IVO DA COSTA DO ROSÁRIO Data: Jul 24, 2023 Show Abstract In this research, we investigate uses of the subschema [dentro de X] in Brazilian Portuguese in a synchronic perspective, which licenses types such as dentro de casa, dentro da cultura, dentro do prazo. We aim to analyze the morphosyntactic configuration and semantic multifunctionality of this subscheme, as well as cognitive and pragmatic aspects implied in its constructs. Our theoretical support is the Usage-Based Functional Linguistics, as outlined in Furtado da Cunha, Bispo and Silva (2013) and in Bispo and Lopes (2022), which implies contemplating contributions from Construction Grammar in the terms of Goldberg (2003, 2006), Croft (2001), Traugott and Trousdale (2013), among others. The research is quali-quantitative, and the empirical database is composed of oral and written texts, compiled by Lacerda (2019) and made available by the Núcleo de Pesquisa em Abordagem Construcional e Tradução (NUPACT). This compilation contemplates material from the following oral corpora: "Projeto Mineirês: a construção de um dialeto", "Programa de Estudos sobre o uso da Língua - PEUL" and "Projeto Norma Urbana Oral Culta do Rio de Janeiro - NURC/RJ". The written texts come from blogs, from informal magazines such as Ana Maria and Marie Claire, and from formal magazines such as Exame and Veja. The results reveal that, from a structural point of view, the slot X of the subschema [dentro de X] can be filled by nominal (lexical or pronominal) syntagma or by clause, with lexical SN being the most frequent. Semantically, [dentro de X] has circumstantial value and its instances convey the following senses: concrete place, virtual place, time and mode-conformity. In the uses of this subschema, metaphorical and metonymic processes are at work, as well as pragmatic aspects, such as subjectivity and intersubjectivity. In terms of constructional properties, [dentro de X] can be further characterized as partially schematic, highly productive and partially compositional.
15	STEPHESON RAY DE OLIVEIRA Literacy project, argumentation and citizenship in the pandemic context: reading, writing and acting in the first years of elementary schoolC Advisor : IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA ANGELA DEL CARMEN BUSTOS ROMERO DE KLEIMAN Data: Jul 24, 2023 Show Abstract ABSTRACT The Covid-19 pandemic has changed people's lives in many ways,impacting their actions in diverse areas of activities, especially those linked toeducation, requiring a reconfiguration of the running of the school. Amongrequirements to adaptation to this new type of teaching, schools and teachersimplemented some innovative pedagogical practices and methodologies,mediated by technologies, due to the Emergency period, according to theEmergency Remote Teaching rules. Based on this problem, this research aimsto investigate the way literacy projects can contribute to literacy and literacyprocesses focused on a citizen training of students in the early years ofelementary school during Remote Emergency Teaching due to the pandemic ofnew coronavirus. Theoretically, this study has its base on the social-culturalliteracy studies, which assume reading and writing as social practices; on theassumptions of the Bakhtin Circle, which propose the linguistic approach andthe studies on discursive genres in the process of social interaction; besides onthe contributions of the New Rhetoric, whose assumptions conceive thediscursive genre as social action. Methodologically, this research has as baseApplied Linguistics, adopting action research. Data collection was in 2021, inthe Professor Severino Bezerra state school, in Tangará, Rio Grande do Norte,in a 5th grade class of the Elementary School. To analyze data, this researchhas a qualitative and interpretive approach. Preliminary results revealed animprovement of students' reading and writing training and a greater familiaritywith argumentative genres, in addition to a greater mastery of technologies inschool literacy practices. Since different practices during literacy training,students could write some argumentative texts in diverse genres (comments,opinion piece etc.), they took a position defending their opinions, with a moreautonomous and critical attitude, that points the importance of literacy project tothe critical education, which aims to train students to the effective exercise ofcitizenship.
16	MARIANA EUFRASINO DO NASCIMENTO Title: The language in Água viva: stream of consciousness and world conception Advisor : MAURO DUNDER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MAURO DUNDER JULIANE VARGAS WELTER TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA MARLISE VAZ BRIDI Data: Jul 26, 2023 Show Abstract This research has as object of investigation the literary work Água viva, by Clarice Lispector (1973/1998a). Água Viva is characterized by the presence of stream of consciousness and an unexpectedly improvisational tone, in addition to not fitting into conventional genre conceptions. Thus, one of the main aspects of the work is the deconstruction (or reconstruction) of the definitions and limits of traditional literary genres. In the language of the book, in which the stream of consciousness stands out, a cosmovision, or conception of the world, is presented, in which the character of indeterminacy of existence is highlighted, which is placed as beyond the total control of the human being; at the same time, the existence of the being is conceived as strictly linked to the existence of the other, and to that of the world, as inseparable. Therefore, in this work, our objective is to investigate how this cosmovision is aesthetically constructed by the language of the work, especially in the symbolic structures represented and by the constitution of the book as a whole, with regard to its genre. To base this analysis, we consider the propositions of existential-phenomenology, specifically with regard to Martin Heidegger's thought on the conceptions of loneliness and anguish. In this sense, we take as a basis especially the works Os conceitos fundamentais da metafísica: mundo, finitude, solidão (2011), by Heidegger, and A existência para além do sujeito: a crise da subjetividade moderna e suas repercussões para a possibilidade de uma clínica psicológica com fundamentos fenomenológicos-existenciais (2011), by Ana Maria Lopez Calvo de Feijoo, emphasizing concepts such as being-in-the-world and being-with. This is because it is through solitude that space is created for the narrator-protagonist of the work in question to look at herself and understand herself — and, at the same time, not understand herself — as an individual, but also as part of a whole, which is expressed in the conceptions of existence constructed by the work, from an aesthetic point of view.
17	RODRIGO ANDRADE DE SOUZA PROCESSAMENTO LEXICAL EM BILÍNGUES ESPANHOL-PORTUGUÊS: UM ESTUDO SOBRE A INFLUÊNCIA DA L2 NA L1 A PARTIR DO EFEITO DE CONGRUÊNCIA DE GÊNERO Advisor : MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY MARA PASSOS GUIMARAES Thaís Maíra Machado de Sá Data: Jul 26, 2023 Show Abstract Within the field of studies about bilingualism, several of them have found evidence of influences between the languages of bilinguals. Most of the studies performed found evidence of influences of the native language (L1) on the second language (L2) (PAOLIERI et al., 2019). The purpose of our work is to find results that show that the influence between languages also occurs from L2 to L1 (KAUSHANSKAYA and SMITH, 2015). To do this, we developed an experiment with Spanish-Portuguese bilinguals living in Brazil. The experiment was divided into two parts: the first was dedicated to the self-paced reading task and the second was dedicated to the Brazilian Portuguese Lexical Verification Test (TVLPB) (SÁ; ALVES SANTOS; SOUZA; AMARAL; ALMEIDA, 2021). For the self-paced reading task, sentences were constructed in Spanish (L1), in which the gender congruence within the L1 between the heterogeneric nouns and the adjectives that accompanied them was manipulated, in order to verify the influence between the languages from the gender congruence effect. The experiment is in the data collection phase, but we expect to find a longer response time in sentences that show gender congruence.
18	JHOSEFF DOUGLAS MARINHO VIEIRA THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE SENSE OF HAPPINESS IN THE BOOK THE ART OF HAPPINESS BY THE DALAI LAMA IN THE LIGHT OF COGNITIVE LINGUISTICS Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILANA SOUTO DE MEDEIROS PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE SOLANGE COELHO VEREZA Data: Jul 26, 2023 Show Abstract The main objective of this dissertation is to analyze the cognitive-discursive process involved in the construction of the meaning of HAPPINESS and to investigate the moral dimension that permeates the different uses of this concept in the book "The art of happiness" by Dalai Lama and Howard C. Cutler. We verified how the meaning of HAPPINESS emerges as the authors develop the themes in each part of the book, through the narratives produced on how to achieve happiness. To succeed in our study objective, we take as central theoretical contributions the concepts of conceptual metaphor (LAKOFF; JOHNSON, 1980), frame (DUQUE, 2015, 2017) and online/offline frames (VEREZA, 2013a). These analytical categories are inserted in the theoretical-methodological set of Embodied Cognitive Linguistics, which is in line with the phenomenological perspective of Merleau-Ponty, which addresses our immediate and corporeal experience of the world. Focused on understanding how linguistic constructions shape value systems, the research is of a qualitative and interpretative nature. for the methodological procedures, we used the following tools to analyze the data: metaphor identification - bootstrapping (DUQUE, 2018), frame-based analysis methodology (DUQUE, 2015, 2017) and content analysis (BARDIN, 1977). In order to visualize the frames evoked by the lexical items of the textual surface we used text processing software to create cloud, similarity and Factor Correspondence Analysis (CFA) graphs. The analysis of the results allows us to understand more precisely that HAPPINESS is built based on the conceptual framework of GOAL, which encompasses the elements of ORIGIN-PATH-GOAL. In addition, the methodology used showed that the moral underlying the use of the concept of HAPPINESS in the speech is represented by the metaphor MORALITY IS STRENGTH.
19	AMAURY SÉRGIO DA SILVA THE COURSE OF COLLABORATIVE TRANSLATION IN THE CLASSROOM BY LATIN LANGUAGE LEARNERS Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANAHY SAMARA ZAMBLANO DE OLIVEIRA CARLA AGUIAR FALCÃO MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA Data: Jul 27, 2023 Show Abstract The Collaborative translation is a negotiation event in which all the source and target language extracts come into play (O'BRIEN, 2011), as well as the projection of students' linguistic and discursive knowledge into the collaborative translation process. This research aims to analyze two collaborative translation processes in an ecological situation. The research data was generated in two Latin language teaching and learning classrooms. The Ramos System, a multimodal capture system that provides access to the entire dialogical scene of the negotiation and writing process of the translation text, was used to generate the data. Thus, considering the interaction between the students, the reading of the source text and the writing of the translation text, our research seeks to answer the following questions: 1. How does the students' previous knowledge of the two languages interfere in the text translation they are performing? 2. How do the phonic and graphical similarities between the languages interfere in the text translation process? 3. Which strata do they resort to in order to solve the non-meaning that the graphophonic similarity promotes: syntactic, semantic, grammatical? The data show us that the translating agents activate their prior knowledge with the purpose of seeking meaning for comprehension and translation. In the translation of the text, in addition to the prior knowledge of the text they are translating - since they are fable narratives that many students know - the students resort to the knowledge of the linguistic system they are translating - Latin - and make metalinguistic reflections, commenting on the correctness of the lexical choices. Our research is delineated by theoretical interdisciplinarity involving Translation Studies (NORD, 2016; HURTADO ALBIR, 1999, 2011), the assumptions of Enunciation Linguistics (BENVENISTE, 2006; AUTHIER-REVUZ, 1990, 1998, 2004), and research on collaborative writing in the classroom (CALIL, 2008, 2004, 2017; FELIPETO, 2008, 2019).
20	FERNANDA DAYANNE DAMASCENO CUNHA AN INTERPLAY BETWEEN TASK COMPLEXITY, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES AND SPEECH CONNECTEDNESS IN ADULT BILINGUALS Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY MARA PASSOS GUIMARAES NATÁLIA BEZERRA MOTA Data: Jul 27, 2023 Show Abstract This thesis is situated in the field of applied linguistics and aims to investigate the effects of manipulating task complexity on speech connectivity, measured through attributes of speech graphs. Additionally, it seeks to gain a deeper understanding of the role of individual differences in Working Memory Capacity (WMC) and Theory of Mind (ToM) among participants. For this study, bilingual Brazilians (n=33) who have Portuguese as their first language (L1) and English as their second language (L2) were recruited, all of whom were regular students of the Access E2C English course. Participants who agreed to participate in the research signed a consent form prior to data collection. The protocols used in this study included: L2 oral production based on comic strips, divided into more and less complex tasks; a self-administered Reading Span Test (Oliveira et al., 2021) for WMC measures; and the Faux-Pas Test (Baron-Cohen, O'Riordan, Stone, Jones, & Plaisted, 1999) to assess participants' ToM levels. The data collected during the oral tasks were processed using the computational tool Speech Graphs (Mota et al., 2012, 2016, 2019) for speech graph generation. We conducted descriptive and inferential statistical analyses to address our research questions and hypotheses. Through the descriptive analysis of speech graphs and the attributes LSC (largest strongly connected component), LCC (largest connected component) e RE (repeated edges), we were able to spot tendencies. Namely, individuals tend to present a more connected speech when performing under the non complex condition. Despite finding medium to large effect size measures (Cohen's d) among the speech graph attributes under both complexity conditions, our inferential analysis confirmed that task complexity predicts only the attributes LCC and RE. In regard to our two other research question, we did not find any evidence of the relationship between WMC and ToM in speech connectedness under different task complexity conditions. Our results provide important considerations for future research and a deeper comprehension of the relationship between task complexity, speech connectedness and individual. Further research could aim at exploring the additional variables and refined the techniques used to measure individual differences in WMC and ToM.
21	ANA RAFAELA OLIVEIRA E SILVA DISCURSIVE ETHOS AND IDENTITY REPRESENTATIONS ABOUT WOMEN CRIMINALS IN MEDIA MATERIALS ON THE WEB Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ RENATA ARCHANJO SÍRIO POSSENTI Data: Jul 28, 2023 Show Abstract This work aims to investigate the process of constructing the discursive identity of female criminals, namely Heloísa Borba Gonçalves, known as the Black Widow (1971-1992); Dorinha Duval (1980); Suzane Von Richthofen (2002); and Elize Matsunaga (2012), who were central figures in four crimes committed during the mid-20th and early 21st centuries, which generated significant media repercussion. To this end, this study is based on the theoretical frameworks of French Discourse Analysis: Carreon, Ruiz, Araújo (2019); Fiorindo (2012); Heine (2012); Maingueneau (2008; 2015; 2018); and Possenti (2020). Moreover, it also incorporates the identity studies by Acuña (2009); Bauman (2001; 2004; 2010; 2011a; 2011b); Beauvoir (2016a; 2016b); Duschatzky, Skliar (2011); Hall (2005); Saffioti (1987); and Woodward (2000). Furthermore, due to the corpus not only originating from Brazilian police sources, but also from the broader media sphere, the investigations are supported by Debord (2013), Eluf (2007), and Campbell (2020; 2021). The results of the investigation reveal that the institutional enunciator, in terms of the assigned discursive ethos, closely resembles the third-person narrator in literature. This resemblance stems not only from using the third person but also from maintaining a distance from the enunciated content and the criminological enunciative scene that belongs to the co-enunciator. In addition, the enunciator draws upon discourses from various spheres to attribute a cold, self-interested, and cruel ethos to the aforementioned criminal women, specifically within the scope of this research. In terms of identity, it was observed that, despite assuming an uncommon identity (that of a criminal) for female subjects, the four female perpetrators in this study also possess other identities commonly associated with femininity, such as mothers, wives, daughters, lawyers, actresses, sex workers, and Law students. These identities are directly linked to their comfortable socioeconomic and cultural situations. Moreover, these women have often transitioned between the center and the periphery throughout their lives, in terms of economic and legal aspects, which demonstrated that instead of a dichotomy, there is an intersection. Therefore, in this work, discursive ethos and identity representations maintain a strong relationship due to the stereotypes that guide both processes.
22	JACKELINE REBOUÇAS OLIVEIRA O PIO DA CORUJA, “FITO NA VIDA” E DESTINO: NO RASTRO DO TRÁGICO EM S. BERNARDO Advisor : MAURO DUNDER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MAURO DUNDER MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS CHRISTINA BIELINSKI RAMALHO Data: Jul 28, 2023 Show Abstract A tragédia nasceu no berço da literatura ocidental e muitos filósofos e críticos da área da literatura se dedicaram ao estudo da tragédia grega com o objetivo de tentar entender como se processava o trágico na Grécia antiga. Esse gênero estava ligado ao culto religioso e ficou consagrado pela sua dimensão estética. Contudo, com o advento da modernidade, cada época revitalizou a tradição, e consequentemente, o conceito. Nesse percurso, a tragédia mudou de configuração ultrapassando a categoria da tragédia da antiguidade, passando a ser manifestar tanto na linguagem artística, filosófica e histórica. Na visão de Raymod Wiliam (2000), “chegamos à tragédia por muitos caminhos”. Assim, a concepção do trágico vinculado ao gênero dramático passou por várias transformações históricas ao longo dos séculos e cada época passou a discutir diferentemente a condição humana, de tal modo que o herói, dependente das forças divinas, foi substituído por uma pessoa comum com livre arbítrio, mas dependente das forças sociais. Sabendo que muito desses aspectos ainda ficaram por ser pensados, escritos e discutidos, propusemo-nos a desenvolver um estudo do romance S. Bernardo, de Graciliano Ramos, com o objetivo de verificar como são trabalhados os elementos do trágico nessa obra de 1934, mostrando que, mesmo depois do desaparecimento das tragédias clássicas da antiguidade, podem-se recuperar alguns traços do trágico antigo em um romance. Acreditamos que a melhor maneira de compreender o trágico em S. Bernardo seja a partir das categorias da tragédia da antiguidade e da modernidade. Nesse encaminhamento, na busca da peculiaridade do sentido trágico, a nossa atenção volta-se para a configuração trágica a partir de dois universos diferentes - o rural e o urbano, simbolizados na figura de Paulo Honório e Madalena. A dimensão trágica em S. Bernardo é revelada por vários elementos próprios do fabular da mitologia como: a coruja, que, entre o terror e a piedade, funciona como oráculo antecipando a fatalidade, o pathos, a hybris, a noção de destino, a peripécia.
23	JUCILEIDE MARIA DE SANTANA A STUDY OF LABOR LITERACY PRACTICES IN DIGITAL CURATION Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES NADIA MARIA SILVEIRA COSTA DE MELO Data: Jul 31, 2023 Show Abstract This research has as a general objective of discussing digital curation as a multiliteracy practice by curators of digital learning objects. In specific terms, it aims to: identify the language concept adopted by curators at process of analysis, evaluation and validation of digital learning objects; describe how a digital process of curation is effective as a practice of multiple literacies to curators and, finally, analyze the discursive and identity positions of curators during the process of analysis, evaluation and validation of digital learning objects. Finally, it analyzes the data what make up the corpus anchored by Literacy Studies (BARTON; LEE, 2015; BARTON; HAMILTON, 1998; KLEIMAN, 1995, 2000, 2005; OLIVEIRA & KLEIMAN, 2008; OLIVEIRA, 2010), highlighting its social and ideological approach (STREET, 1984; 2014). It relies on theoretical assumptions focused on Multiliteracies (ROJO, 2013; BARTON; HAMILTON, 2000); including Digital Literacy (BUZATO, 2012); and Labor Literacy (PAZ, 2008), as well as being supported by discussions on Digital Culture (ANTONIO JUNIOR, 1979; ELIAS, 2022), and on Digital Curation (CARVALHO, 2020; BEAGRIE, 2004). Still, it bases its ideas focused on Language, Discourse and Identity under the theoretical focus defended by Critical Discourse Analysis (FAIRCLOUGH, 2001). This research is inserted in field of Applied Linguistics, henceforth LA, given its interdisciplinary character focused on the field of language, hold by studies of this area (MOITA LOPES, 2006; SIGNORINI, 2001). It assumes the qualitative perspective of ethnographic approach (MOITA LOPES, 1994; CHIZZOTTI, 2006), turning to virtual ethnography (HINE, 2000; 2005; KOZINETS, 2014). The research corpus consists of the transcriptions concerning the applied interviews and the observations made, both through Google Meet, as well as the field notes. The analysis and discussion about the data that make up the aforementioned corpus show that the process of digital curation of digital learning objects constitutes multiliteracy practices, since in order to carry out the aforementioned curatorial practice, curators need to mobilize knowledge related to different areas of knowledge related to the Language Sciences (knowledge related to the linguistic field), to the Computer Sciences (knowledge related to the computational field), to the Education Sciences (knowledge related to the pedagogical field), to the Human Sciences (knowledge destined to the human rights, copyright), Cultural Sciences (knowledge aimed at linking digital learning objects to the social, cultural and educational contexts of students, ODA users). The relevance of the research lies in the contributions that the curatorial practices of digital learning objects bring to ODA users, the promotion of curators' multiliteracies.
24	JÉSSICA SONALLY LEAL DA SILVA O PROTAGONISMO DA MULHER EM THE HANDMAID’S TALE: A LUTA CONTRA O PATRIARCADO E A RELIGIOSIDADE PRESENTES EM GILEAD. Advisor : MAURO DUNDER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCELA APARECIDA CUCCI SILVESTRE MAURO DUNDER PEDRO FELIPE MARTINS PONE Data: Aug 15, 2023 Show Abstract When Margaret Atwood wrote The Handmaid's Tale, in 1985, she was based on historical moments that occurred before and during that decade and, mainly, on the fact that the feminine and feminist protests that wanted autonomy to decide about their lives and their bodies. Therefore, this book brought and brings significant points to be debated today, considering that women continue in the search for equality. In this work, we approach the role played by women in the history of humanity and in society, the creation of patriarchy, which subjects women to machismo present in everyday life and in all environments to which they belong, and how religiosity is used to maintain and validate this masculine dominion over her, based on the sacred scriptures and speeches that propagate and perpetuate these customs. All these points are observed in the Republic of Gilead, where Atwod's dystopian novel takes place. Gerda Lerner (2019), Heleieth Saffioti (1987), Simone de Beauvoir (2019), Silvia Federici (2017) and Pierre Bourdieu (2010) are some of the names that serve as a theoretical reference for our research and are related to the mentioned themes. As this is a qualitative, exploratory, documentary and bibliographic work, we found that, despite being a literary work, traces of this new world described by Margaret Atwood still exist in the 21st century and are once again gaining strength and space in our society, affirming the importance of this research to lead us to reflection.
25	JEANE BANDEIRA DA SILVA Practices of Letramento no sistema socioeducativo: um estudo no CASE Pitimbu. Advisor : IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA NADIA MARIA SILVEIRA COSTA DE MELO Data: Aug 23, 2023 Show Abstract ABSTRACT Brazil’s socio-educational custodial system serves a significant number of the teen-aging incarcerated population in Rio Grande do Norte, ranking 4th in country with 1.606 educatees. SINASE, Brazil’s Socio-Educational Service System, implements and supervises policies plus specific programs consisting of pedagogical measures aiming to prevent short and long-term recidivism. SINASE’s guidelines state that socio-educational schools have the purpose to provide educatees an environment that promotes critical thinking and social reintegration. Following such guidelines, it is understood that critical thinking is a byproduct of literacy practices such as writing and in order to comprehend how such practices are effectively run within such system, a field research was done at CASE Pitimbu (Social Educational Interment Center of Pitimbu), located in Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, having three specific goals: (I) identify what the social function of writing practices is for inmates at CASE Pitimbu, (II) observe how the literacy practices developed at CASE Pitimbu are consonant with the unit’s Pedagogical Project Policies and (III) analyze whether applied literacy practices developed through a critical-thinking/emancipatory perspective contributes to reeducate inmates at CASE Pitimbu. From a methodological standpoint, this is an interpretivist and qualitative research based on ethnographical approach in the field of Applied Linguistics. From all data, generated from 2021 to 2022 at CASE Pitimbu, sources were analyzed in consonance with theoretical discussions and approaches related to the object of study by crossing field notes, document data and inmates' reported experience. Initial results show the existence of gaps between socio-educational models and the literacy practices adopted by the institution, which also demonstrates that emancipatory/critical thinking methods have not been yet fully carried out thus possibly preventing a total social reintegration of inmates. We can also observe the need to amplify discussions about the socio-educational custodial system schools and their social role, understanding it is possible to develop literacy practices corresponding to the needs and demands of each school and , eventually, provide educatees a proper opportunity to fully reintegrate society.
26	MIKAELA SILVA DE OLIVEIRA TODA DISTOPIA COMECA COM UMA FAISCA: AS CENTELHAS DISCURSIVAS NA CONSTRUCAO DA HEROINA DISTOPICA NA TRILOGIA JOGOS VORAZES Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES GABRIELLE LEITE DOS SANTOS JOAQUIM ADELINO DANTAS DE OLIVEIRA Data: Aug 23, 2023 Show Abstract Resumo: A distopia e um genero literario que apresenta uma sociedade opressiva e oposta ao ideal utopico. Sua historia remonta ao seculo XVII, com obras como Utopia, de Thomas More, que apresenta uma sociedade imaginaria baseada na igualdade e justica. No seculo XX, com o advento de regimes totalitarios e guerras mundiais, a distopia se popularizou como forma de alerta sobre os perigos da opressao e do controle do Estado sobre a sociedade, representado por obras como 1984, de George Orwell, que retrata sociedades controladas pelo Estado, onde a individualidade e a liberdade sao suprimidas em nome da estabilidade e da seguranca. Nos anos 2000, a distopia ganhou ainda mais popularidade, principalmente entre os jovens, com obras como a trilogia Jogos Vorazes, de Suzanne Collins, apresentada como uma distopia juvenil que se passa em uma sociedade opressiva chamada Panem, onde jovens sao selecionados para lutar ate a morte nos Jogos Vorazes. A protagonista, Katniss Everdeen, se destaca como uma personagem feminina forte e subversiva que desafia os estereotipos de genero e lidera uma revolucao contra o governo opressivo de Panem. A importancia de protagonistas femininas em livros de distopia e discutida nessa pesquisa, bem como o papel da literatura na construcao de representacoes de genero e juventude na sociedade. A pesquisa utiliza-se das discussoes do Circulo de Bakhtin sobre linguagem e genero discursivo para analisar como a subversao da personagem feminina na trilogia Jogos Vorazes e construida atraves do dialogo entre diferentes vozes na obra e como as obras contemporaneas renovam o genero distopia. Para tratar dos conceitos de distopia e heroi, a dissertacao utiliza-se dos conceitos de Tom Moylan (2016) e a Jornada do Heroi, de Campbell (2007), em um cotejamento com a representante classica distopica 1984, para analisar a personagem Katniss Everdeen e destacar a importancia da representacao de heroinas e de tematicas atuais em livros de distopia. Essa intersecao de areas e facilitada pela insercao dessa pesquisa na area de Linguistica Aplicada, interdisciplinar e hibrida, que abre caminhos para esta analise ancorar-se tambem nos estudos de genero e sexualidade de Heleieth Saffioti e Michele Perrot, e de cultura e atualidade de Byung-Chul Han. Atraves, tambem, da perspectiva qualitativo-interpretativista e do paradigma indiciario de Carlo Ginzburg (1989), esta pesquisa aponta a subversao da caracterizacao e da jornada heroica de protagonistas distopicos na atualidade em relacao as distopias classicas, trazendo elementos convergente que as qualificam como distopica, mas divergindo, positivamente, ao elencar sinais de esperanca, feminismo juventude ativa nas distopias juvenis com a protagonista Katniss.
27	LUCAS JOSE DE MELLO LOPES THE WORLD COVERED IN FEATHERS: A CHRONOTOPIC ANALYSIS OF BARREN LIVES, BY GRACILIANO RAMOS Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Sep 6, 2023 Show Abstract This dissertation focuses on the novel Barren lives [1938], by Graciliano Ramos. The work takes place in the rural space of the Brazilian Northeast, with characters attached to an unfavorable climate and the power relations defined by land property. The focus of the research is on how the reality of the rural space, based on the context of production, is structurally reduced and radiates into the composition of the work. It aims to analyze the construction of rural space-time in Barren lives and its implications on other elements of the narrative. Specifically, it aims to: a) recover the social-literary process that shaped the work; b) analyze the image of the human being that arises from the connection between characters, space, time and power relations; and c) verify the development of attributes of the novel genre in the work. To this end, bibliographical research and literary analysis were carried out based on Antonio Candido's integrative criticism, Bakhtin's theory of the novel — especially the concept of chronotope — and Northrop Frye's theory of modes. The exercise revealed that the elaboration of space-time dialogues with the reality of the country at the time of writing: Graciliano Ramos, faced with a Brazil based on disbelief, conceives a circular chronotope that assumes pre-novelistic forms that contradict the freedom and the creative initiative typical of the modern novel. In this chronotope, called here the bolandeira chronotope and based on a principle of opposition, cyclical time and space marked by oppressive power relations imprison Fabiano and his family in an apparently inescapable emergency. These characters, however, are endowed with an awareness of themselves and the world that elevates them in the midst of this reified universe. Although they cannot significantly alter the negative world in which they circulate, they resist and do not allow themselves to be contaminated by the oppressor's modus operandi. Thus, Ramos establishes a literary form that, while feeding on the feeling of disenchantment and failure of his generation, also tensions it by seeking a path of humanization contrary to the civilizing barbarism of his time based on apparently primitive characters.
28	MARIANA MOREIRA COSTA DO CARMO Eshusilhistic Livature-research: a contracolonialist experimentation that (con)fuses corpus and bodies: dialogues with Júlio Emílio Braz, through the works Zumbi, o despertar da Liberdade and Na Cor da Pele . Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES DANIELLE GRACE REGO DE ALMEIDA MARLY AMARILHA FRANCIANE CONCEICÃO DA SILVA Data: Oct 9, 2023 Show Abstract This work is a counter-colonialist experimentation that proposes the “pesqurevivência exuzilhística” [Eshusilhistic Livature-research] – what is academically referred to as a theoretical-methodological operator of analysis, I call it a way of body, act, and word, another way of creating and relating to knowledge, particularly literature. This mode confuses-and-merges research, experience, and writing, the corpus and the bodies. We have chosen the works Zumbi, o despertar da liberdade (1999) and Na cor da pele (2005), both written by the black author Júlio Emílio Braz, as a dialogue for this experimentation. However, I would like to make it “dark” that this proposal is a significant encounter between literary text, experiences, and other forms of elaborating and relating to knowledge. The objective of this experiment is questioning the settled structure of scientific work that does not encompass propositions that stem from other epistemologies. Therefore, the very writing of this dissertation is a metalinguistic form of putting “pesqurevivência exuzilhística” into practice as a way of writing and conducting research; highlighting black women as intellectuals and producers of critical and theoretical knowledge; recognizing black children's and youth literature as a valid object of scientific investigation; making visible black boys with above-average intelligence traits; and of promoting the literary production of the author Júlio Emílio Braz. In this way, based on “exuzilhística”. I propose Afro-Brazilian values as a form of reading and a confluence of understanding literary works. To achieve this objective, we draw upon the foundational ideas of counter-colonialism by master Antônio Bispo (Nêgo Bispo) (2015; 2023), the concept of “escrevivência” [livature] by Conceição Evaristo (2015; 2017; 2022; 2005), the notion of “exuzilhar” by Cidinha da Silva (2018; 2022), the notion of pretuguês by Lélia Gonzalez (2020), and the Afro-Brazilian civilizing values presented by Azoílda Loretto da Trindade (2010). For the understanding of children's and youth literature, as well as Afro-Brazilian literature, we draw from the contributions of Frantz Fanon (2005; 2008), Bell Hooks (1995, 2013, 2017, 2021, 2022), Stuart Hall (2013; 2016), Cuti (2010), excerpts from interviews, accounts of experiences, song lyrics, passages from poems, prose excerpts, family photographs. I have invited other black individuals who have crossed paths with my experience and had their experiences intersected by me during the construction of this work to add their voices to mine and contribute to the references of this experimentation. The observed results, in the reading of the works of Júlio Emílio Braz, in this experimentation, point to Ancestry and Axé/Vital Energy as mobilizing "gingas" (energetic movements) related to research, teaching, extension, and life itself, meeting and engaging in a movement at the crossroads, making it impractical to disassociate them. This highlights that it is impossible to propose other forms of knowledge production without addressing the structures and references related to "scientific work," the ideas of "concept," "theory," "methodology," "literary literacy," and unique modes of thinking and production that are institutionally established as valid and academically legitimized knowledge. Therefore, Exu as an epistemology of this “exuzilhistic” proposal makes possible encounters and disagreements, in the sense of destabilizing the academicist white-centric order, unleashing chaos by incorporating other ways of conducting research, legitimizing knowledge, and empower subjects.
29	MAIANY CARLYN SOARES DOS SANTOS xxxxx xxxxx xxxxx xxxx xxxx Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO JOSÉ HERBERTT NEVES FLORENCIO MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA Data: Oct 20, 2023 Show Abstract xxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxx xxxxx xxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxx xxxxxxxxx xxxxxx
30	MARIA MARCELA FREIRE THE RECEPTION OF THE LITERARY TEXT IN HIGH SCHOOL FROM OS ESCRAVOS AND CONTOS NEGREIROS: DIALOGUES AND (IM) PERTINENT CONFRONTS Advisor : VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA Data: Nov 29, 2023 Show Abstract This Master's thesis, entitled: THE RECEPTION OF THE LITERARY TEXT IN HIGH SCHOOL FROM OS ESCRAVOS AND CONTOS NEGREIROS: DIALOGUES AND (IM) PERTINENT CONFRONTS, aimed to present to a group of the 3rd year of High School, through the bias of the Method Recepcional (BORDINI & AGUIAR, 1993), the reading and discussion of the work of Marcelino Freire: Contos negreiros (2005) in confrontation with the work of Castro Alves, Os escravos (1883), as well as promoting the debate of ideas and/ or racist and prejudiced thoughts when trying to build a bridge between such ideas and/or thoughts arising from the colonial past and the remnants of these in contemporary times. This study stems from the need that students have to carry out literary readings that enable them to develop critically and position themselves in society. The application of the intervention and the analysis of the results point to the precarious condition of literary readers and the urgent implementation of reading projects that make them proficient.
31	ELLYDA LARISSA SOARES DOS SANTOS Multifunctionality of the connector quando (when) in argumentative texts Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO EMANUEL CORDEIRO DA SILVA FERNANDO DA SILVA CORDEIRO Data: Nov 30, 2023 Show Abstract This research focuses on the uses of the connective quando (when) in argumentative texts from the journalistic domain, particularly editorials and opinion articles. The main purpose is to analyze the uses of this connective, identifying the semantic values it conveys and the factors that influence these uses. Our theoretical support is the North American Functional Linguistics, as outlined by Givón (1984, 1995), Hopper (1991), Matelotta (2011), Furtado da Cunha, Costa and Cezario (2015). This research is qualitative in nature with quantitative support, and the empirical database consists of written texts taken from the online newspapers O Globo, Folha de São Paulo and Correio Braziliense. The written texts consist of editorials and opinion that were published between June and July 2021. The results show that the item quando has, in addition to temporal semantics, other associated values, such as cause, condition and concession. It also plays an anaphoric role in some instances with a temporal value. The semantic extension of quando is favored by the mode-temporal correlation between the verb in the hypothetical and the verb in the main clause, the verbal aspect, as well as the content conveyed in each of these clauses and the communicative purpose(s) involved in the argumentative texts considered.
32	MARCOS VICTOR PIRES RODRIGUES THE CONSTRUCTION OF MEANING IN LINGUISTIC INTERACTIONS: AN ECOCOGNITIVE STUDY Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA CRISTINA PELOSI AURELINA ARIADNE DOMINGUES ALMEIDA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE Data: Dec 12, 2023 Show Abstract In this master’s thesis, I present an investigation conducted to characterize the construction of meaning that takes place in concrete linguistic interactions, that is, in real and authentic communication situations. For this purpose, I employed a non-probabilistic sampling strategy, selecting the recorded instances of interactions during a ten-minute and two-second segment of the documentary series The Beatles: Get Back (Part 2..., 2021). For analyzing this audiovisual material, I implemented a categorical content analysis (Bardin, 2011) which primarily encompassed the description of language games from an ecocognitive perspective (Duque, 2022a). The outcomes of this study suggest that the construction of meaning in interactions can be characterized as a cumulative cognitive process of (re)modeling concepts, in which specific conditions of historicity and situatedness play a distinctive role.
33	MARAYSA ARAÚJO SILVA "DOS PELIGROS A LA VEZ": MARRIAGE AND RELIGION AS REPRESENTATIONS OF THE OPPRESSION OF WOMEN IN THE NOVEL LA FAMILIA DEL COMENDADOR, BY JUANA MANSO Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER NATHALIA OLIVEIRA DE BARROS CARVALHO Data: Dec 15, 2023 Show Abstract The writings of Juana Paula Manso (1819-1875) that circulated in Brazil and Argentina proposed to awaken the women to the oppression to which they were subjected. In this respect, we take into account that, in the heart of the nineteenth century, the writer played a feminist role. In her claims, Manso clearly expressed her urge to “disseminate the knowledge, and work together, as much as it was necessary, to the social development and the moral emancipation of the woman” (O Jornal das Senhoras, 1852, p. 1). Having considered such attitude, we selected one of the works of Manso, that is, the novel La familia del Comendador (1854), and carried out this research, aiming to characterize the representation of the oppression of women in this novel. Our theoretical-methodological framework is based on the dialogue established between the fields of feminist literary criticism (Golubov, 2020; Zolin, 2010; 2012; Muzart, 2000; Duarte, 2019) and women’s history (Perrot, 2019; 2021; Lerner, 2019; Del Priore, 2016), once we consider that a historically situated approach is not only appropriate, but most importantly necessary to the analyze the literary text. Bearing in mind the representations found, our conclusion is that, in the novel, marriage and religion are the quintessential domains of oppression of women, that is, what preserves the submission condition ascribed to the women characters. Nevertheless, the stance of Manso is not completely against marriage or religious practice. In fact, the author rejects the forms of force marriage and the forced stay in a nunnery. For both cases, she advocates that the freedom of choice must be taken as a natural right that also belongs to women, not only to men. This stance is in line with the claims and critique put forward by Manso in her articles Casamento (1851) and A mulher (1852), which were published, respectively, in the newspapers Periódico dos Pobres (RJ) and O Jornal das Senhoras (RJ). In addition, we found out that irony, the dialogue with the reader, and the metaphors are the discursive strategies employed to construct the critique present in the novel.
34	SILVANA ELIZABETE DE ANDRADE BETWEEN VISIBILITY AND THE STEREOTYPING OF BLACK CHARACTERS IN ÚRSULA BY MARIA FIRMINA DOS REIS: A DIALOGICAL ANALYSIS Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOZANES ASSUNÇÃO NUNES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR TITO MATIAS FERREIRA JÚNIOR Data: Dec 19, 2023 Show Abstract The present research seeks to discuss the conflict between the visualization of Black characters and their stereotyped representation in the novel Úrsula (1956), the object of our research, and the first Brazilian novel written by a Black woman, Maria Firmina dos Reis. In this sense, its general objective is to understand the representation of black characters in Úrsula. Specifically, we intend to identify and discuss the conflict found in the novel between the visualization and stereotyping of Túlio, Susana, and Antero, the Black characters of the novel. Our theoretical framework is based on Bakhtin’s theory of the novel (2015) as well as writings of authors from the Bakhtin Circle, and the studies of Brookshaw (1983), who brings a classification of stereotypes of Black characters found in Brazilian literature. Moreover, our discussion on the historical and cultural context of slavery is based on Gomes’s studies (2020). Based on our analysis of the novel, we conclude that the practice of stereotyping used by 19th-century writers is reverberated by Maria Firmina dos Reis when creating her Black characters, because although she seeks to make her Black characters visible, escaping from the “white symbolism” of the time, she failed to build them in a non-stereotypical way.
35	ALYSSANDRA VIANA FONSECA LABOR LITERACY OF FARMERS: COLLABORATIVE KNOWLEDGE IN DIGITAL MARKETING PRACTICES Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA ELISA FERREIRA RIBEIRO ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA Data: Dec 22, 2023 Show Abstract Within the context of small properties located in rural areas, predominantly managed by family farmers, digital literacy remains largely untapped. This is not only due to the limited availability of technological equipment, but also from a lack of experience in utilizing these devices for their digital work activities. Given this issue, this study aims to investigate the impacts generated by the implementation of an intervention consisting of literacy workshops targeted at cooperative farmers in the Mixed Cooperative of Family Agriculture in Acari (COMFA) and Surroundings. The study seeks to assess the improvement in the quality of their labor literacy practices concerning the promotion and marketing of rural products in the digital environment (e-commerce). Theoretically, this study is based on the contributions relating to literacies as a social practice (Hamilton, 2000; Kleiman, 1995 e 2005; Street, 2014), more precisely on studies that focus on multiliteracies (Rojo, 2009; Kalantzis, Cope, and Pinheiro, 2020 ), digital literacy (Coscarelli; Ribeiro, 2005; Buzato, 2007; Ribeiro, 2009 and 2021; Braga, 2013), labor literacy (Paz, 2008) and critical literacy (Kleiman; Santos-Marques; Leurquin, 2021), and the exchange of knowledge between academics/extension workers and rural peasants in rural spaces (Freire, 1983). Methodologically, this is an action research (Thiollent, 2011; Dionne, 2007) with a qualitative data analysis (Bogdan; Biklen, 1994), interpretivist perspective (Moita Lopes, 1994; 2006) with an ethnographic bias (Chizzotti, 2006; Angrosino, 2009). For the intervention, uses the guidelines proposed by literacy projects and workshops (Kleiman, 2000; Oliveira, 2008; Oliveira, Tinoco, Santos, 2014; Santos-Marques; Kleiman, 2019), it also incorporates the Participatory Rural Appraisal (PRA) (Verdejo, 2010). As a result, we can highlight that the interventions allowed the participants to enhance their digital literacy in terms of knowledge related to sales in digital channels, utilizing social networks and banking transactions in a complementary manner. Moreover, such interventions facilitated the reorganization and visual improvement of the Cooperative’s Instagram posts and profile through planning and strategies aimed at better creation and promotion of products available for sale.
	Thesis
1	RAMON DIEGO CÂMARA ROCHA THE DISCURSIVE LABYRINTHS OF MODERNITY IN THE FICTIONAL CHRONOTOPES BY JORGE LUIS BORGES Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CÉLIA NAVARRO FLORES CLÁUDIA HELOISA IMPELLIZIERI LUNA FERREIRA DA SILVA FÁBIO MARQUES DE SOUZA ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR REGINA SIMON DA SILVA Data: Feb 15, 2023 Show Abstract It is not possible to talk about Jorge Luis Borges without mentioning three words: time, mirrors and labyrinths, because the writer not only works these elements in his works through a neofantastic way, but also incorporates the discussions that these elements bring to the reading of his epoch, from a game with space-time at the heart of his tales. In this articulation between neofantastic form and content brought from the historical context in which it is inserted, the expansion of the real duplicates geographical references and expands them, in search of an understanding of its own time. Our general objective in this thesis is, therefore, to investigate the discursive labyrinths of modernity in the fictional chronotopes of Borgean narratives, in order to understand how these procedures and exchanges, between the real and the fictional, are carried out and how they are sometimes articulated with the discourses on the modernization process in Latin America. For this, we took as methodology the discussions brought by Mikhail Bakhtin about studies on aesthetics and literature, focusing on the texts "The problem of content, material and form", in his book Questions of literature and aesthetics (2014) and, in his reflections on space-time in the literary work The forms of time and the chronotope (2018). Thus, we divided our work into three stages or specific objectives: to identify how the fictional chronotopes are articulated with the typologies of the fantastic; examine how these fantastical forms serve as the basis for a Borgean neofantastic; to analyze the composition of fictional chrontopes in Borges' neofantastic prose, based on some short stories from the books Ficciones (1944) and El Aleph (1950). In this path of investigation, we combine historical discussions about the context of modernity in Latin America, from Júlio Pimentel Pinto (1998), Beatriz Sarlo (1995), Octavio Paz (2014), Erik Hobsbawn (2018), Marshall Berman (2007 ), how these discussions enter and are worked on in the literary work, reflecting on the fantastic forms from Tzvetan Todorov (1981) and Jaime Alazraki (1990), focusing on the work of Jorge Luis Borges, studied by theorists such as Daniel Balderston (1993), María Barrenechea (1984), Emir Rodriguez Monegal (1980), Beatriz Sarlo (1995). Such choices are important to understand how the refraction of certain discourses are linked through a material and a form, in the creation of fictional Borgean chronotopes, spatializing important discussions on Argentine cultural memory and on the discursive ambivalence in modernity.
2	JORGE WITT DE MENDONÇA JUNIOR THE ARCHAIC ORDER OF FARMING: A READING OF THE DYNAMICS BETWEEN THE SACRED AND THE PROFANE IN LAVOURA ARCAICA Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEXANDRE BEZERRA ALVES MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TITO MATIAS FERREIRA JÚNIOR Data: Feb 24, 2023 Show Abstract The novel Lavoura Arcaica, written by Raduan Nassar, tells the story of the character André who returns to the family after running away from home and spending some time away. The work presents his conflicted relationship with his family, especially his father, with whom André maintains a complex ideological tension. In his approach to the novel as a literary genre, Mikhail Bakhtin presents some of its characteristics, among which, we can point out: the diversity of languages. We mainly propose to identify among these languages the voices and values that act in the narrative and how they influence the formation of the character between the sacred and the profane. We present some methodological notes placing the literature in dialogue with culture, in addition to the Bakhtinian concept of heterodiscourse. Following, we present an analysis of the novel in which we seek both the presence of different voices and languages and the dialogical tension between them in the sacred-profane spectrum. Throughout the research, it was possible to observe that the formation of the character takes place among the tension of the values, under the order of an authoritative sacred discourse and a profane attempt of positioning oneself in the dialog. We also have the occurrence of different social voices and values - as, for example, in the dialogues between André and his family; or even in the conflict between values like the sacred and the profane. We conclude that the relationship between André and his father is presented in order to build an authoritative discourse and the novel reveals itself to be a metaphor for a return to the sacred.
3	JANAÍNA MORENO MATIAS ISPINHO E FULÔ: THE CHRONOTOPE OF PAIN AND LOVE IN THE SER(TÃO) OF VOICES IN PATATIVE POETRY OF ASSARÉ Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RENATA ARCHANJO HÉLIO MÁRCIO PAJEÚ ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE MARCO ANTÔNIO VILLARTA NEDER Data: Mar 7, 2023 Show Abstract The artistic production Ispinho e fulô (2005), Antônio Gonçalves da Silva's third book — Patativa do Assaré — originally published in 1988, constitutes a corpus of our research, which aims to study the chronotope in the configuration of the poet's work in the media-political context. We go through the Patativian being to analyze the intrinsic connection of temporal and spatial relationships, known by the term chronotope, analyze the different voices that constitute their poetic vocality, and analyze, in their linguistic-discursive materiality, how the poet builds his style and how he cleans up the aesthetic finish of his discursive materiality. Our perspective will be based on the concept of the subject and of dialogical relationships between texts, as conceived by Bakhtin (1992, 2003, 1995). For this theorist, the recognition of the subject and the meaning is essential for the constitution of both. To explore the Patativian sertaneity demands discussing the different voices that constitute the poet's language, therefore, the mark of our “scrubland” is the paradigm of Applied Linguistics and the dialogical perspective of language, according to Bakhtin (2003), since we believe, through these approaches, blending the world of science with the world of life will result in very promising “fruits”. Collaborating for our “planting” to be successful, we adopted qualitative-interpretative research as a methodological approach and took as a basis the socio-historical model of language, understanding language as a discursive practice. In this “planting management” knowledge is recognized as something in motion, always built on the interpretation of language — There is no subject so old that something new cannot be said about it — Fyodor Dostoevsky (1821-1881). In this way, the procedure may include the social relations in which language is produced, the social world with sufficient depth, width and height to ensure adequate coverage of the language.
4	TARCYENE ELLEN SANTOS DA SILVA s. Literature in images: confluences between the arts in the prose of Dany Laferrière Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA FLÁVIA CRISTINA DE SOUZA NASCIMENTO FALLEIROS MARCOS VINICIUS FERNANDES Data: Mar 29, 2023 Show Abstract The current paper aims at analysing the Roman Déssiné in the work Autoportrait de Paris avec Chat (2018) by Dany Laferrière, in view of the images present in the aforementioned narrative. This fictional production, published in 2018, is the first example of the new genre, created by the Immortel de L’Académie Française author. At first glance, the audience might confuse the book for a children’s sketchbook. However, the narrative is more than that. We find three main characters in it: a famous writer about to receive the immortality distinction for his books, the city of Paris, and the Cat, with a burlesque profile in a Dandy style, who knows every cultural corner of the world’s most visited French capital. Thus, we are immersed in a museum of images and words, in which a personal Paris emerges, populated by the most famous artists from different aesthetic fields and from different periods. Dany Laferrière’s Roman Déssiné reminds us of several avant-garde compositions, whether in image or in writing. Considering these characteristics of the work, we work with the hypothesis that the Roman Déssiné is a result of the dialogues between literature and image, which took place both during the 20th Century’s Modernity, and in the internal circuit of the set of Dany Laferrière’s works. We believe that the author preserves an aesthetic tradition and, at the same time, implements innovations as he explores the levels of pictoriality (LOUVEL, 2016a; LOUVEL, 2016b) in his works. For us, Autoportrait de Paris avec Chat might be considered an aesthetic landmark n which we see the emergence, for the first time, of an imagery concretism in the novel. Our preliminary results confirm that, through parodistic drawings and caricatures, the Haitian-Québécois author illustrated the references that constantly appear in his other productions, presenting, this time with his own hand, the painters and the works that marked his route in some way.
5	BRUNA RAFAELLE DE JESUS LOPES THE POLITICS OF BODIES: POWER AND FAMILY RELATIONS IN THE CHARACTERS OF CARMEN LAFORET, MARILIA ARNAUD AND VARGAS LLOSA Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GERARDO ANDRES GODOY FAJARDO MARGARETH TORRES DE ALENCAR COSTA REGINA SIMON DA SILVA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TITO MATIAS FERREIRA JÚNIOR Data: Apr 26, 2023 Show Abstract This dissertation questions possible similarities and differences between the demonization of female characters created by female authors and that which torments female characters developed by male authors. These questions incite the need to understand who these characters are in works of fiction. As such, the research done in this study considered the following objectives: investigate, by means of comparative study, the construction of subjectivities present in the observed characters related to relationships of power and the human body, in addition to erotism present in family relationships throughout the novels: Nada [Nothing] (1944) by the Spanish author, Carmen Laforet (1921-2004); O Pássaro Secreto [The Secret Bird] (2021) by the Brazilian author, Marília Arnaud (1960–); and Elogio de la madrastra [The Stepmother’s Praise] (1988) as well as Los cuadernos de don Rigoberto [The Notebooks of Don Rigoberto] (1997) by the Peruvian author, Mario Vargas Llosa (1936–). Furthermore, this study seeks to analyze how the maternal role of the female characters in these novels is rendered problematic, witnessing the tendency to break from the social expectations of how a woman should embrace motherhood. In order to develop and support this analysis, undertones of several theoretical precepts are referenced including: Mikhail Bakhtin’s notion of dialogism (1997, 1997, 2010, 2011); views of eroticism and sexuality from Georges Bataille (2014), Sigmund Freud (2006, 2020), and Michel Foucault (2012, 2013, 2014). Reflections on the notion of gender and gender culture as historical and linguistic constructions are also taken into account from the texts of authors Judith Butler (2003), Simone de Beauvoir (2019), Margaret A. McLaren (2016), and Susan Bordo (1997). The analysis of the text corpus reveals that the observed female characters in the chosen works refract the social context in which they are inserted, being exposed to the time and space of determined power relations. It is perceived that this deviation often results in the denouncement of their roles in family ties and as members of society. Furthermore, there is a distinguishable difference between the more complex female characters of Arnaud and Laforet and the more simple-minded ones of Vargas Llosa, demonstrating that there is a much deeper sense of anguish in the characters created by female authors.
6	GUSTAVO TANUS CESÁRIO DE SOUZA Afro-Brazilian and indigenous children's and youth literature: paths for theorizing the Literature of alterities by the literary text. Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSILEY FRANCISCO DE SOUZA ADÉLCIO DE SOUSA CRUZ DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR Data: Apr 27, 2023 Show Abstract The ethnic-racial groups that formed Brazil have always been represented in literature, having been, at first time, characters in narratives, as antagonists, in sixteenth-century texts, to the narratives that formed the idea of nation, and more recently, as protagonists, however, in most of these texts, represented with stereotypes. These constructions contributed to the continuity of images that make up a negative imagery about subjects and “minority” cultures. This change began through the literature written by the subjects of cultures, in which there is a noticeable change in the way of representing themselves, communities, their cultures, epistemes, especially in indigenous and black-Brazilian literary productions for children and young people. The objective is to understand and discuss children's and youth literature by black and indigenous authors, through literary texts, analyzing convergences in their aesthetic, political and literary proposals, realizing how they elaborate the idea of literature, ways of being in the world, modes of representation of their cultures, epistemes, seeking an understanding of their specific literary fields. For the understanding of children's literature, we mobilized the founding texts, backed by Leonardo Arroyo (1968, 1988), followed by the works of Regina Zilberman (1981, 1982, this one with Lígia Cademartori, 1984, 1986 and 2005), Nelly Coelho (1981, 1983, 1985), Marisa Lajolo (1982, 1986, the latter co-authored by Zilberman), Maria Antonieta Cunha (1985), among others. In relation to black-Brazilian and indigenous literature, we used to work that dealt with the constitution of these literatures, and thought of them as systems in their historical, theoretical and critical dimensions. For the first literature, the thoughts of Eduardo de Assis Duarte, Cuti, Conceição Evaristo, Maria Nazareth Fonseca, Florentina de Souza, Inaldete Pinheiro de Andrade, Ione Jovino, among others, were considered. For a second literature, such as Graça Graúna, Daniel Munduruku, Maria Inês de Almeida, Julie Dorrico, among others. This theoretical research started from a bibliographic path for the presentation of a corpus of children's and youth literature by black and indigenous authorship, mobilized for reading and discussion, with a view to discursive paths on the literatures, in relation, by a concept methodological-operative of the “constellation”, and its various dimensions of use, figured in the intentional categories, for analysis of literary texts: Policies, authorship and literary system; Illustration as a form of authorship; Literary genres, in prose; Animals we are; Readings of imagined, imaginary worlds and so many images; Ancestry, present action of respect for people and time; and Mediator, narrator / Griot, Nganga, Pajé, or the oldest, in the movements of the wheel of time.
7	LÍNEKER TRAJANO DOS SANTOS Usage-based functional approach to the modal construction [V1AUX + Prep + V2INF] Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA MARIZE MATTOS DALL'AGLIO HATTNHER MONCLAR GUIMARÃES LOPES TAISA PERES DE OLIVEIRA Data: Apr 28, 2023 Show Abstract In this work, I investigate the modal construction [V1AUX + Prep + V2INF], with the aim of characterizing it both formally and functionally, considering morphosyntactic, cognitive, and semantic-pragmatic aspects implicated in its instances of use. To achieve this, I anchor myself in the assumptions of Usage-based Functional Linguistics, according to Furtado da Cunha, Bispo, and Silva (2013), Furtado da Cunha and Bispo (2022), which incorporates contributions from Construction Grammar in the line of Goldberg (1995), Croft (2001), Traugott and Trousdale (2013), and others. Methodologically, the research presents a qualitative-quantitative bias and has a descriptive-explanatory nature. The database is composed of occurrences taken from the Corpus do Português online, specifically from the Web/Dialects section. The results show that, in the investigated constructional patterns, ficar, estar, ter, and haver lost their characteristics as full verbs, becoming auxiliary verbs. Regarding token frequency, the most recurrent pattern was ter de + infinitive, followed by haver de, estar para, and ficar de + infinitive. Regarding functional aspects, I found that the senses conveyed by the construction are related to notions of obligation, necessity, commitment, and volition, mostly linked to deontic modality. However, some uses of haver de, estar para, and ficar de + infinitive align with epistemic modality. Furthermore, I found that the sharing of functional spaces between the ter de + infinitive and haver de + infinitive patterns is limited to some usage contexts, related to the expression of necessity/obligation. Moreover, all investigated sub-schemas presented semantic variability regarding the filling of the V2 slot. Regarding the underlying cognitive aspects of the instances of use of the sub-schemas under focus, the results point to the presence of different configurations via conceptual perspectivization in the diverse uses of each pattern and to recurrent metonymic and metaphoric projections in the analyzed constructs. Regarding the sociointeractional processes, there is a continuum between the subjective and intersubjective biases in each investigated constructional pattern, in which the same constructional type can present multifunctionality in different usage contexts. Moreover, some samples of ter de, haver de, estar para, and ficar de + infinitive align with specific speech acts and their respective perlocutionary effects, while others instantiate indirect speech acts. The constructional network of which the sub-schemas are part is headed by the broader scheme that titles the work - [V1AUX + Prep + V2INF] -, and the licensed constructional patterns are characterized as partially schematic, with high productivity and intermediate compositionality.
8	CINTIA DANIELE OLIVEIRA DE NASCIMENTO LINGUISTIC LANDSCAPE IN PUBLIC SCHOOLS DURING THE PANDEMIC CHRONOTOPE: teachers views on Teleaulas Natal Project Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ELIANE FERNANDES AZZARI ALESSANDRO DOZENA IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: May 25, 2023 Show Abstract With covid-19, there were a break to the regular classes, and, as a strategy to attend students, the Municipal Secretary of Education created Teleaulas Natal Project, that involve to record some classes to the students from 9th level of basic education. Based on that project, this investigation aims to analyze (the building of) linguistic landscape of municipal public schools in the city of Natal in the pandemic chronotope, by the view of teachers and assessors involved in the project. This research has qualitative and interpretative nature; developed by the Applied Linguistic approaches; having as theoretical referece a dialogical and philosophical conception of language based on the Circle of Bakhtin, discussions about identity developed by the Cultural Studies and studies that consider the conception of linguistic landscape. Methodological proposal includes application of a online questionnaire, due to the limitations of pandemic chronotope. Based on the data, this study analyzes relationship between teleclasses and emergency teaching, the choice of television as an accessible tool, the importance of accessibility of the resources to the mediation in the process of teaching and learning, interaction during the teleclasses and the experience of the teachers. Results point to the construction of a pandemic linguistic landscape marked by teleclasses to enhance the process of teaching and learning of the students. In addition to this, it presents as a suggestion the adoption of this methodology as a permanent project in the public schools linked to Municipal Education Secretary in Natal.
9	RENZILDA ÂNGELA DE SOUZA FERREIRA DE SANTA RITA Post-breakup bruises in the affective-libidinal relationships of the protagonists in the works of Marilene Felinto: melancholy in Obsceno abandono: amor e perda and grief in As Mulheres de Tijucopapo Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA LUIZA TEIXEIRA BATISTA ANA CLAUDIA FELIX GUALBERTO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: May 25, 2023 Show Abstract 1. This research addresses the themes of mourning and melancholy and the post-term demand of affective-libidinal relationships investigated in the works: the Women of Tijucopapo (1992) and Obscene abandono: amor e perda (2002), by Marilene Felinto. Such matters direct the study of the nexus between the protagonists, their pain after having suffered from the abandonment of their love objects and the feeling of romantic love. We adopted a qualitative approach and proposed an interpretative analysis based on the authors and references of Literary and Cultural Studies and Psychoanalyst Criticism, or even on the literary works that contributed to the discussion. Based on the reflections of Freud, Kehl, Chianca, Lejarraga, Costa, Kristeva, Butler, Stephan and Lorde, the concepts of romantic love, mourning, melancholy and their processes are resumed as a guiding resource for the critical measure of Felinto's poetic prose. We analyze the aesthetic and poetic elements of melancholy and mourning that constitute and represent the revisitation of the past in the process of identity represented in the voices of female characters, in the literary, psychoanalytic and sociocultural context. In this way, the protagonists' discourse, mourning and melancholy are approached as textual agents that establish a bridge between writing and the process of acceptance of the loss of the object. In this perspective, it is worth explaining that Felinto's prose appears as literary art, critical and autonomous, capable of confronting the very perception of sublimation in moments of rupture, on which it is based.
10	PAULO GUILHERMINO DOS SANTOS Multitemporal trauma: the fictionalization of the civil-military dictatorship in three contemporary brazilian novels Advisor : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEXANDRE BEZERRA ALVES ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA JULIANE VARGAS WELTER MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: May 31, 2023 Show Abstract The objective of this thesis is to investigate the process of fictionalization of the civil-military dictatorship (1964-1985) in the novels K. – Relato de uma busca (2014), by Bernardo Kucinski; Cabo de guerra (2016), by Ivone Benedetti; and A noite da espera (2017), by Milton Hatoum. In this sense, and relying on Antonio Candido (1993; 2006) to help us understand how the Brazilian authoritarian experience manifests itself in the formal structure of these works, we observe that the recurrence of the traumatic experience is a common element in the three stories, manifesting itself in different times. As such, our study analyzes the three novels based on the concept of trauma proposed by Márcio Seligmann-Silva (2000; 2003; 2005), giving special attention to the role of temporal multiplicity in the aesthetic construction of the selected works. Additionally, we observe that the condition of exile and the feeling of guilt play an enabling role in the traumatic experiences in the studied stories. The analyzed novels, therefore, reveal a trend in the literature published during the last decade (2011-2020) of portraying, through narrators and/or protagonists in the present, how the traumas experienced before, during, and after the dictatorship have endured and intensified over time. By recognizing the recurring presence of this type of narrative structure, we can catch a glimpse of a new literary trend emerging in Brazilian fiction, characterized mainly by the revelation of a traumatic condition that persists through time. In this sense, the overflowing experience is formalized in the structure of the works through a non-linear temporality that mimics the chaotic nature of remembrance in individuals subjected to excessively painful experiences. The lack of punishment and appropriate responses to the military dictatorship, therefore, have allowed it to continue as a trauma spanning multiple periods in Brazilian life. Its formalization in literary writing is both a cry of hope against censorship and an indication of the persistence of our authoritarian heritage.
11	NATHALIA OLIVEIRA DE BARROS CARVALHO UNA VIDA DE JUANA PAULA MANSO: DISPLACEMENTS, CHARACTER BUILDING AND CONSTRUCTION OF A KNOWLEDGE NETWORK IN CÓMO SE ATREVE, BY SILVIA MIGUENS Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA RAQUEL DE ARAÚJO SERRÃO REGINA SIMON DA SILVA THAYANE SILVA CAMPOS WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER Data: Jun 27, 2023 Show Abstract The Argentine writer Silvia Miguens (1950) presents the dialogue between literature and history as a striking feature of her work. It is also noted the predominance of female protagonists, in this way, it is possible to identify the general profile of her publications which began in the 1990s. In this logic of literary production, the work that makes up our focus of analysis, the book Cómo se atreve. Una vida de Juana Paula Manso (2004), fictionalized the also Argentine writer Juana Paula Manso de Noronha (1819-1875). Thus, in this work, we seek to analyze the protagonist Juana Paula, especially regarding her intellectual and professional training process, considering the more intimate look suggested by Silvia Miguens, in addition to identifying the connections with other historical women through the protagonist, revealing a network of knowledge among them and also through them. This qualitative and bibliographic-based study has among its main references Jozef (1986; 2005), Menton (1993) and Hernandes (2017) for the study of productions of narratives of historical extraction; Candido (2014) and Brait (2017) with discussions about character, our main analytical category; Lewkowicz (2000) and Zucotti (1998) with their works on the historical figure of Juana Paula Manso, in addition to texts by Juana Manso herself, published especially in periodicals such as Jornal das Senhoras (1852) and Álbum de Señoritas (1854), for example; Lacerda (2003), Lerner (2019), Perrot (2017), Wolf (2020) and Hooks (2019) regarding intellectual formation, patriarchy issues, and women's struggles; Burke (2017) and his approach about exile and knowledge production; Candido (2011) and his reflections on the ability of literature to teach in different ways. In view of the proposed objectives, we verified that Miguens manages to impart a more intimate character to the narrative, valuing a little-known and/or explored side of Juana Manso's life. In addition, we found that the displacements and influence of Juana Paula’s father were fundamental in her intellectual formation and that, in fact, the narrator reveals, throughout the chapters, a network of knowledge by bringing other historical figures to the text – especially women – in connection with the main character of the novel, besides Juana Manso's own texts that are intertextually integrated into the narrative.
12	WALLYSON RODRIGUES DE SOUZA FROM LABYRINTH TO CROSSROADS: A STUDY OF THE CHARACTER IN GRANDE SERTÃO: VEREDAS AND A PORTRAIT OF THE ARTIST AS A YOUNG MAN Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDRE TESSARO PELINSER DANIELLE GRACE REGO DE ALMEIDA MARIA DA CONCEICAO OLIVEIRA GUIMARAES ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO VITOR CEI SANTOS Data: Jun 30, 2023 Show Abstract The present research aims to establish a comparative study of the characters of the novels Grande sertão: veredas, by João Guimarães Rosa, and A portrait of the artist as a young man, by James Joyce. In theoretical terms, we appropriate Lukacs's Theory of the novel, whose considerations about the loss of the extensive totality of life, as well as the essentially problematic condition of the hero are fundamental for the proposed analysis. To complement Lukacs' theoretical foundation, we turn to Reflections on the modern novel, by Anatol Rosenfeld, as his series of hypotheses provides us with a narrowing of the possibilities of dialogue. Based on that, our thesis articulates the communication between the works restricting itself to the observation of the heroes under three aspects. First, we take the novels from the perspective of the Bildungsroman tradition through the typology designated by Lukacs (2007) in dialogue with the concept of late Bildungsroman by Moretti (2020). In a second moment, we observe how the authors resort to mythical models for the construction of their heroes. For this, we start from the hypothesis, suggested by Rosenfeld (1996), about the return of the modern novel to the archetypal models. To address the relationship between myth and literature, we visited the considerations of authors such as Barthes (2001) and Mielietinski (1987); for the analysis of our objects of study, we resorted to Northrop Frye's theory of modes (2014). Finally, we investigate how narrative procedures and temporal subjectivity are linked to the psychological profile of these characters. For this, in addition to the mentioned essay by Rosenfeld (1996), we resorted to texts by Auerbach (2015) and Adorno (2003). Through this study, we concluded that, through the three indicated categories, the cultural-thematic barrier is overcome, proving the breadth of the thematic horizon and the universal condition of these protagonists. On the other hand, it was found that the links of stylistic values between the authors, commonly promoted by linguistic criteria, can be established through other categories, such as the character study proposed here.
13	DAVI TINTINO FILHO BETWEEN THE WARMNESS OF MEMORIES AND THE BRIGHTNESS OF MALACACHETAS: NEOREGIONAL CONFIGURATIONS IN THE ROMANCE RASTEJO Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA MARIA SUELY DA COSTA REGINA LÚCIA DE MEDEIROS WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 14, 2023 Show Abstract This paper consists in the critical reading of the novel Rastejo (2017), by the norte-rio-grandense writer Humberto Hermenegildo de Araújo. We anchor ourselves, methodologically, in the integrative sociological critique of Antonio Candido (2002; 2005; 2010), through which the understanding about how the work of the Potiguar artist is inscribed in the contemporary Brazilian cultural panorama, updating the regionalist tradition precedent from the perspective of Neoregionalism (BRITO, 2017). As a work plan, the mentioned theme was used, understood, genetically, as a universal human disposition (LEITE, 1978; CHIAPPINI, 1995; 1997), configured through a sentimental link between the subject and the native space. To support the discussion, mainly the studies of Candido (2002a; 2017a; 2017c; 2017d) are taken, from which the neo-regional nature of the novel by the potiguar writer is conceived, in the form of cultural elements from the past that resurface updated, such as residues (WILLIAMS, 1979; 2011) and traces (BENJAMIN, 2007). By this logic, the representation of the sertanejo man is analyzed as a remnant of a previous rural culture, when he begins to be impacted by the daily experience of the urban space, of an industrial and capitalist modernity. By this logic, the representation of the sertanejo man is analyzed as a remnant of a previous rural culture, when he begins to be impacted by the daily experience of the urban space, of an industrial and capitalist modernity, evaluating such tension, to the in the light of a critical historiography of the novel genre (BAKHTIN, 2003; 2014a), in the context of formatting contemporary fiction. Under these conditions, the analysis of the protagonist of Rastejo arises, who, as a narrator, transfigures the various psychological nuances of a hero who diverges from the classic format (LUKÁCS, 2009; LIMA, 2017; LEITE, 1978; ANDRADE, 2002; GINZBURG, 2012b; LAFETÁ, 1992), by problematizing the tensions of life in the big city in contrast to previous rural experiences, implying the emergence of a melancholic condition, as an emotional response to the contradictions of modernity. At the character's constitutive level, it results in the first-person narration technique, which places remembrance as a necessary device to access the past (HALBWACHS, 2003; BOSI, 2003; CANDAU, 2019), and the alterity relations produced throughout the life of the central character, especially when observing the male and female representation models, in the context of the sertaneja and urban cultures transfigured in the work. It is understood, therefore, that Pedro da Costa represents, in the neo-regional transfiguration, the remaining subject of the sertão, who experiences social and emotional tension, in the face of the new ways of life determined by urban modernity.
14	EDSON MOISÉS DE ARAÚJO SILVA LITERATURE, MEMORY AND VIOLENCE: ANALYSIS OF THE PILATE NOVELS AND ALMOST MEMORY, BY CARLOS HEITOR CONY Advisor : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DANIELLE GRACE REGO DE ALMEIDA FRANCISCO HUMBERLAN ARRUDA DE OLIVEIRA KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA SILVIA LA REGINA Data: Jul 21, 2023 Show Abstract This thesis has as objects of analysis the novels “Pilatos” (1974) and “Quase-memória” (1995), by the carioca writer Carlos Heitor Cony. Regarding them, the hypothesis that memory and violence can be constituting categories of a literary image about the actions of repression during the military regime (1964-1984) stands out. Thus, specifically, we sought to analyze the discursive formatting in the construction of memory about the dictatorial period, considering the exposure of scenes of violence present in the narratives. For this, the understanding of the literary discourse filled by a social materiality was taken as a theoretical guideline (ADORNO, 2003; BAKHTIN, 2015; AUERBACH, 1987; CANDIDO, 2000; EAGLETON, 2011), in addition to considering Cony's work as a literature that presents discursive marks politically engaged in the face of social representations in the analyzed novels (BENOÎT, 2002; DALCASTAGNÈ, 1996). About memory, we sought to identify and analyze the elements that emerge in the narratives to outline a social image about the dictatorial period, from Benjamin (2013), also considering the marks and discourses of violence as a mechanism of domination. (BOURDIEU, 1989). Therefore, it is understood that this thesis makes it possible to understand Cony's work, as well as his position as an intellectual inserted in the scenario of literary production during and after the dictatorial period.
15	ALEXSANDRO LINO DA COSTA DEATH-LENRNIN IN CIRANDA DE PEDRA AND IN A CONFISSÃO DA LEOA: NOVELS OF FORMATION AND THANATOLOGY Advisor : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA GONCALVES FERREIRA MARIA SUELY DA COSTA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 31, 2023 Show Abstract This thesis develops and verifies the death-learning hypothesis: from the recurrence of the death as a theme in the novels Ciranda de pedra (originally published in 1954), by Lygia Fagundes Telles, and A confissão da leoa (2012), by Mia Couto, we observe how the process of death (dying, the dead, mourning, melancholy and the libidinal reinvestment in new beloved objects) works as a catalyst for human development in the protagonists who, immersed in many experiences of death (biological/natural and symbolic/ metaphorical), mature psychically, affectively and socially, configuring these works as formation novels (PINTO, 1990; MAZZARI, 2010; MORETTI, 2020). From a transdisciplinary theoretical foundation (Psychoanalysis, Biology, Social Ethnology, Philosophy and History), we discuss how dying and dealing with the dead have been configured in society, reverberating subjectively in the formation of the characters under analysis. Considering the existence of few works that relate the theme of death with literary works, the relevance of this research is ratified, which contributes to the area of studies of Comparative Literature, uniting Mozambican African literature and contemporary Brazilian literature of female authorship. By way of illustration, we offer briefly, in addition to the two novels that make up our corpus, other literary examples in which dying is presented as a theme, demonstrating its recurrence as a way of ratifying the wide presence of what we call here “death-learning”.
16	WILLIAM BRENNO DOS SANTOS OLIVEIRA xxxxxxxxx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR RENATA ARCHANJO TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Aug 10, 2023 Show Abstract Frida Kahlo's pictorial work is world-renowned. His paintings have already been the object of investigation in some areas of knowledge in the academic world. However, nowadays, not only the pictures are used as a corpus of research, developed in the most diverse fields of knowledge. Our work is, in a way, inaugural in the world of the humanities, in this sense, as it crosses the border of the artistic sphere and is also established in the space of the painter's intimate and private sphere. The possibility of carrying out such a task was realized only because its private production became public. His intimate diary was published, his private epistolary collection became a book, his personal photos were gathered and also published in a book. Therefore, we can say that this thesis aims to investigate the elements of the Bakhtinian grotesque (BAKHTIN, 2013) present in the female body that is portrayed in self-portraits and in some pages of the intimate diary of the world-famous Mexican painter Frida Kahlo. This research was provoked and exists by the desire to scrutinize and answer, among others, the following questions: What elements of the grotesque are found in the corpus presented here? Are these characteristics enough to give the female body, represented by Frida, the status quo of a grotesque body, in the Bakhtinian perspective? To ensure the effectiveness of this work, it was necessary to confront ideas on the borders that unite them and assume a theoretical and methodological dress. Thus, our thesis is based on the foundations of transgressive and transdisciplinary applied linguistics (LOPES, 2019) and Bakhtinian theory (BAKHTIN, 2010; 2013; 2015; 2016; 2018). But that's not all. We also chose, as a more pragmatic methodological path, to imbue ourselves with a qualitative-interpretivist profile for our research. Which implies saying that we believe in the socio-historical and ethically engaged answers given by Frida Kahlo's body, portrayed in the clippings we made, to the questions raised during our journey. We also believe that the motto and tools used by the painter and woman Frida, in their most varied faces, took on grotesque characteristics to reach their horizons of interest.
17	ADRIANA HANAYÁ FERREIRA CABRAL Argumentation in Class Assembly Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALANA DRIZIÊ GONZATTI DOS SANTOS DOROTEA FRANK KERSCH GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS ISABEL CRISTINA MICHELAN DE AZEVEDO IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES Data: Aug 18, 2023 Show Abstract Understanding class assembly as a literacy event implies understanding how social agents come together to solve a problem in the school community. This is because, seen as a literacy event, the class assembly is configured as a fruitful space for reading, writing, listening and speaking actions developed as social actions that can enable the construction of argumentation as an emancipating social practice. Thus, this thesis has the general objective of investigating how the class assembly boost the development of argumentation as an emancipatory social practice. With this aim, the following specific objectives are postulated: (i) analyze whether, in class assemblies, the network of established discursive activities/genres enables argumentation as a social practice; (ii) identify skills related to the argumentation competence, as well as other specific competences, developed in class meetings; (iii) understand how the learning of argumentative strategies, in class assemblies, enables the production of convincing oral, written and multisemiotic texts. From a theoretical-methodological point of view, this is a qualitative and interpretative research-action with an ethnographic approach and inserted in the Applied Linguistics field. It is based on the dialogic perspective of language; in the conception of genres of the new rhetoric; in the socio-cultural literacy studies and in the argumentation research field based on interaction. The participants of this investigation are high school students from a public school in Rio Grande do Norte and, during the process, also the management team, the teachers and an external agent to the educational institution collaborated. The instruments used for the data generation were: participant observation and field notes; photographs; written and rewritten texts of different discursive genres; videos produced with Animaker and Canva, and questionnaires using the Google Forms tool, in order to support the construction of the characterization of the students and the teachers from the school. Through the data analysis, it is highlighted that reading, writing, listening and speaking practices, developed in class assemblies, through a network of activities and discursive genres, make argumentation viable as a social practice with a social change perspective.
18	CAMILA FERNANDES DA COSTA CAPITÃES DA AREIA AND TEREZA BATISTA: TWO PHASES AND TWO FACES OF SEXUAL VIOLENCE Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CARINA MARQUES DUARTE CHRISTINA BIELINSKI RAMALHO DANIELLE GRACE REGO DE ALMEIDA JULIANE VARGAS WELTER MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES Data: Aug 28, 2023 Show Abstract Over the years, literature, as well as several other cultural expressions, has reflected and perpetuated stereotyped profiles of women, mirroring social relations and precepts of patriarchal society. These portraits often mold women into a model of submission, confinement and silencing that perpetuate the practice of sexual violence. With that in mind, this research proposes to analyze, from studies of Literature and Society, the novels by Jorge Amado, Capitães da Areia (1937) and Tereza Batista Cansada de Guerra (1972), taking as a guiding axis the analysis of the representation of sexual violence present in these literary texts, victimizing, in the first, a secondary character and, in the second, the protagonist. We will thus investigate how the violence that pervades rape is presented and reinforce stereotypes or criticize such values that surround sexual abuse. For this analysis to be possible, support from feminist criticism was essential, especially its focus on the study of the female gender and its representations in literature and the debates around sexual violence and its relationship with patriarchy. Therefore, this work dialogues with the studies developed by Federici (2017), Priore (2015) and Davis (1981) to understand the history of women in Brazil and in the world, the latter focusing on black women; by Millet (1970) and Brandão (2006), which establish the relationship between feminist criticism and literary studies; Brownmiller (1975), Davis (1981), Negreiros (2021) and Araújo (2022), with regard to the analysis of sexual violence. In addition to using critics of Amado's work as a reference related to gender studies, through the analysis of several developed studies: theses, dissertations, articles. The study aims to observe how the voices present in the narratives combine in order to represent this violence committed against female characters, with the purpose of examining how these resources help in the representation of the various violences that permeate the novels, taking into account that each narrative has its singularities that illustrate the different social, historical and cultural contexts. Thus, in order to understand these aspects, the literature was observed from a historical perspective and its relationship with gender studies. Through this study, in addition to the contribution to literary studies about female representations, there is collaboration for the analysis of the representation of sexual violence in fictional texts.
19	ALINE LESSA RAMOS LIMA MOURA . TOPOI AND ARGUMENTATION IN THE NATIONALIST DISCOURSE BASED ON THE WORK “O SACRIFÍCIO DO AMOR” BY ISABEL GONDIM Advisor : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA LAURENIA SOUTO SALES MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Aug 29, 2023 Show Abstract This research takes as object of study the argumentative places or topoi, analyzing their structure and function in the argument in favor of the nationalist discourse that runs through the work “O Sacrifício do Amor” (1909), by Isabel Gondim. From the point of view of the Discursive Traditions Model (KOCH, 1997; KOCHOESTERREICHER, 2007; KABATEK, 2004, 2005), argumentative places constitute a content traditionality within other traditionality(ies), such as that of the nationalist discourse, that of the theater play genre and those of textual sequences, among others. As a theoretical basis, the work uses subsidies arising from the Textual Analysis of Discourses (ATD) and the Discursive Traditions Model (DTs). Through the analysis of argumentative sequences (ADAM, 1991, 2011, 2017, 2019, 2021, 2022), we sought to highlight the presence of topoi that support the nationalism present in the work “O Sacrificio do Amor”, by Isabel Gondim, characterizing the presence of content traditions. With regard to methodology, the research assumed an applied research character with a qualitative, quantitative and bibliographical approach, of an exploratory and interpretative nature. We conclude through the analysis that the drama presents topoi that reaffirm the nationalist content in the work, being arranged throughout the dramatic text as: topos of justice and nobility; tops of honor; tops of love of country; peaks of glory; tops of the homeland as a mother. These topoi used in the work to compose the argumentative movements in the construction of the nationalist discourse constitute a tradition of content within the dramatic genre in Brazilian Romanticism. The research also sought to highlight Potiguar literature and contribute to the dissemination of literary production in the State of Rio Grande do Norte.
20	HUDSON LIMA BEZERRA ROCHA CROSSING THE BRAZILIAN NIGHT. THE CLUBE DA ESQUINA'S SONGS IN THE CONTEXT OF THE MILITARY DICTATORSHIP Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ASTREIA SOARES BATISTA HUMBERTO JUNQUEIRA MARCIO MORAES VALENCA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Aug 29, 2023 Show Abstract Clube da Esquina is the name given to an artistic group between Milton Nascimento and several partners who are acknowledged as being a great resistance against Brazilian dictatorship. On some occasions, however, the oppositional discourse between these composers and the dictatorship is questioned, especially in interpretations that place them in a dispute with the Tropicália movement in a search for engagement legitimacy. Actually, what happens and was not well comprehended or studied, is the fact that there is an esthetic language proper from the composers of the club, in which their work reveals itself as not only as being a product of a historical context, but it also transcending it. Our work deals precisely in the effort of understanding more thoroughly this specific poetics of Clube da Esquina, as being a politicized discourse under the circumstances in which protest songs were censored. In order to do so, it is required an analysis more focused on the language and internal arrangement of the narratives presented in the lyrics. A corpus composed of six songs was adopted here. They were chosen because besides summarizing well Clube da Esquina’s different artist cycles, they also manage to accomplish a sort of dialogue between themselves. Their names are: “Beco do Mota” (1969), “Clube da Esquina n°1” (1970), “Para Lennon e McCartney” (1970), “Trem de Doido” (1972), “O Que Foi Feito Devera” (1978) e “Sol de Primavera” (1979). In an attempt to meet a demand of the song itself as a gender, we use the theorical support of Luiz Tatit semiotics perspective (1997, 2001, 2002, 2007 e 2008). As a result of this analytical process, we hope to comprehend and define a resistance esthetics presented in the songs as a sort of allegorical crossing, unveiled several times in the lyrics under the transition between nightfall and dawn. This notion can also be taken as a representation of Clube da Esquina’s artistic journey, going basically from the military coup until the first signs of democratic reopening, historically defined by the Lei de Anistia Federal (1979).
21	PEDRO LUCAS DE LIMA FREIRE BEZERRA WHAT HAS NO FORM YET WILL PROTECT ME: LITERATURE AND DISAPPEARANCE IN ROBERTO BOLAÑO Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA JULIANE VARGAS WELTER KELVIN DOS SANTOS FALCÃO KLEIN ALEXANDRE BEZERRA ALVES RODRIGO SILVA IELPO Data: Aug 30, 2023 Show Abstract Chilean Roberto Bolaño (1953-2003) is one of the leading names in contemporary literature. Author of seminal works such as Detetives Selvagens (1998) and 2666 (2004), the Chilean mobilizes in his works different approaches (based on violence, evil and the shadow of politics) of disappearance. The author was part of a generation that became notable for bringing new aesthetic proposals to Latin American literature that sought to differentiate themselves from the Boom trends of the 1970s. In this thesis, the quest to understand aspects of this disappearance goes through the search for its symbolism, its political role, its contemporary discussion in a world that is about to disappear, and the very construction of an aesthetic universe that is disappearing, writing from its own exhaustion. These symbolic and ethical ways of facing disappearance gain theoretical support in the reflections of Blanchot (2005) and Barthes (2005), but also walk through the political and philosophical discussion of Fisher (2021), Haraway (2009), Didi-Huberman (2020), and several other authors who help in the construction of an archeology of disappearance, which is mirrored in the work of the two authors in focus. The ideas surrounding this disappearance gain resonance in the works Amuleto (1999), Detetives Selvagens (1988) and 2666 (2006), but they are also spread throughout the work of the Chilean writer.
22	SILVIA BARBALHO BRITO GLAUBER ROCHA AND THE WRITINGS OF SELF:THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY AND AUTOFICTION IN RIVERÃO SUSSUARANA Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS EVALDO GONDIM DOS SANTOS KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES Data: Aug 31, 2023 Show Abstract Glauber Rocha (1939-1981) is a renowned Brazilian filmmaker, acclaimed for his films, for his aesthetic-political action and for his work with the Cinema Novo movement. However, over just over 20 years of work, in addition to his impact in the cinematographic field, he was also a writer. And this production is the object of study of this research: Riverão Sussuarana (2012) is a “desnovela”, a “recordel” that presents the irregular and complex narrative of the cine-reporter Glauber Rocha. Even with a fictional plot, there is an intense presence of the “self”: in addition to Glauber’s own performance as author, narrator and character in the book, he created his work based on himself, his life, his influences and his urgencies – such as his belonging to the backland, his friendship with Guimarães Rosa and the case of the death of his sister Anecy. In this way, the interest of this Thesis is to investigate how Glauber Rocha works in the same text the autobiographical and the autofictional making, distinct and equally intricate instances within the scope of the writings of the self. For such an analysis, in addition to the book in question, the critical texts and the letters of Glauber himself (ROCHA, 1986; 1997), we have the author’s biographies (BUENO, 2003; PIERRE, 1996; VENTURA, 2000) and the texts of theorists of the notions of an autobiographical pact (LEJEUNE, 2014) and of autofiction (DOUBROVSKY, 1977). As a result, it appears that Glauber, far from fixing himself in categories, presents in Riverão Sussuarana a literary power in which life and work are mixed, and the writings of themselves are muddled. There are no definitions: nor memory, nor autobiography, nor novel, nor autofiction, but all of these at the same time. They are new pacts.
23	YANE DE ANDRADE RAMALHO O GUARANI BY JOSÉ DE ALENCAR IN ARGENTINA: MEDIATION, TRANSLATION AND CIRCULATION Advisor : WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA PRAGANA DANTAS REGINA SIMON DA SILVA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TITO LÍVIO CRUZ ROMÃO WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER Data: Aug 31, 2023 Show Abstract The theme of this research is the presence of José de Alencar in the foreign cultural memory of Argentine literature from the 19th and early 20th centuries, a crucial phase in the formation of Argentine cultural and literary identity. Based on the Argentine translation of his Indianist novel O Guarani in 1910, accomplished by the linguist, journalist, and Argentine translator Arturo Costa Álvarez (1870-1929) and published by the Biblioteca de la Nación, the focus shifts to the context of intellectual and symbolic exchanges between Brazil and Argentina, also involving France, through a network of contacts formed by cultural agents (translators, writers, and diplomats), institutions (La Nación publisher and newspaper), and the literary criticism of both Argentine and Brazilian contexts of the time. The goal of the work is a case study of the processes of cultural transfers between Brazil and Argentina, focusing on the dynamics of mediation, translation, and circulation of this classic 19th-century Brazilian literature translated in Argentina at the turn of the 20th century. Therefore, it is a bibliographic, descriptive, and analytical study, considering both contextual and (para)textual aspects. The corpus of analysis includes the novel El Guaraní (1910), archives from the newspaper La Nación, the speeches of the diplomat Oliveira Lima (2012), and the letters of the writer Aluísio Azevedo (1938). From a theoretical-methodological standpoint, this work adopts the approach of cultural transfers (Espagne, 2012, 2017; Lüsebrink, Mix 2017; Rodrigues, 2010) and the sociology of translation (Casanova, 2002; Bourdieu, 2003, 2004; Heilbron, Sapiro, 2009), taking into account both (para)textual analysis and the analysis of specific cultural elements, as proposed by Franco-Aixelá (2013) and the theory of Venuti (2002; 2021). In relation to the Brazil-Argentina context, the evidence of the crucial role of political-cultural activities of the diplomatic network could be identified not only in the dissemination of O Guarani but also, in general of Brazilian literature translated abroad, with significant repercussions on the discourse about national cultural identities in the two neighboring countries at that historical moment. Here, the network of contacts of diplomat, journalist, and writer Aluísio Azevedo stands out, who acted as a sponsor for many translations, including the José de Alencar's novel, O Guarani. Considering the profile of the translator Arturo Costa Álvarez, it can be concluded from the analysis of this case study that the translation strategies adopted by him resulted in a conservative approach (Franco Aixelá, 2013) and a foreignising tendency (Venuti, 2002), which provided, in a way led to the translator's visibility in the work. Thus, this visibility will allow the circulation of the novel El Guaraní (1910) in many different spaces and times. The fact that the novel O Guarani is considered by literary criticism, beyond national boundaries, one of the most significant Brazilian novels in the period of the formation of the national literature and the historical moment of the search for a distinct cultural identity, resulted in a strong circulation of this Argentine translation from 1910, in the Latin American world of the 20th century. It saw a re-edition in Argentina in 1946, an edition in Spain in 1984, another in Cuba in 1983, and yet another in Mexico in 1992. Except for the Spain edition, none of the other publications mention the Argentine translator. Thus, this current research will contribute to the visualization and appreciation of the translation activities of Arturo Costa Álvarez and reveals that the case of the Argentine translation El Guaraní (1910) is a key example of dynamics of cultural transfer in both south-north and south-south axes of cultural goods circulation.
24	MADSON BRUNO SOARES ESTEVAM "IN MY OPINION, ANOTHER WAY TO RESOLVE THIS ISSUE WOULD BE": ENUNCIATIVE DEVICES AND ARGUMENTATIVE ORIENTATION IN OPINION ARTICLES BY THE PORTUGUESE LANGUAGE OLYMPICS FINALISTS. Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ELIS BETÂNIA GUEDES DA COSTA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA INÊS BATISTA CAMPOS ROSANGELA ALVES DOS SANTOS BERNARDINO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Sep 1, 2023 Show Abstract The Portuguese Language Olympiad Writing the Future has been implemented to improve basic education in Brazil, focusing on the teaching of textual discursive genres. In the 2016 edition, more than 90% of the municipalities joined the competition and promoted the teaching-learning process. Considering this competition as relevant in the educational scenario, in this work, located in the field of linguistic studies of the text, we established, as a general objective, to investigate the enunciative devices concerning the text plan, the enunciative commitment and the argumentative connectors, demonstrating the argumentative orientation, in finalist opinion articles of the Portuguese Language Olympiad, produced by students of the second and third grades of High School, in the 2016 edition. Our specific objectives are as follows: (1) to describe the text plan of the opinion articles of the 2016 Portuguese Language Olympics Writing the Future competition; (2) to describe linguistic features that indicate the candidates’ points of view; (3) to analyze the enunciative commitment in the finalists’ written production; (4) to verify how the use of other voices occur in the texts, categorizing them according to the socio-discursive formations to which they belong; (5) verify the orientation undertaken by the use of argumentative connectors in opinion articles, classifying them in line with Adam (2011). The investigation is based on the theory of Textual Discourse Analysis – the theoretical framework fomented by Adam (2011, 2017, 2019, 2021, 2022) –, in which Textual Linguistics is seen as a subdomain of discursive practices. Along with this presupposition, the work is also based on authors who deal with aspects of enunciation, such as Rabatel (2016, 2017, 2018, 2021), Rodrigues, et al (2010), Rodrigues (2016, 2021), Passeggi, et al (2010), Guenthéva (1994, 2011, 2014), among others. The methodology we adopt is both qualitative and quantitative. Our methodology is, above all, inductive, with the aim of proceeding to the generalizations. The research is based on the data collected, and thusly, the identification, description, analysis, and interpretation of the phenomena. The results show that the text plan used by the participants was a fixed one, having the typical structure of the genre, with title, author, introduction, development, and conclusion; moreover, the primary speakers/enunciators (S1/E1) tended to assume enunciative commitment, acting as articulators regarding themes of the local context, but also mobilizing other voices, mainly of the residents, depending on the objective pursued in the enunciation, since the theme of the competition was “The place where I live”. In addition, with regard to the argumentative orientation evidenced by the argumentative conjunctions, those most employed were: “but”, “then”, “thus”, and “despite”, introducing arguments and counter-arguments that helped in developing their points of view and in the management of voices in these opinion articles. Ultimately, the results of this study contribute to unveiling structural, enunciative, and argumentative aspects of this textual discursive genre, and point to the mechanisms employed by the participants in the development of model texts within the composition of this competition – a very relevant component of Brazilian Basic Education.
25	MARÍLIA MAIA SARAIVA Subjective literary reading in IFRN, Natal-Central Campus: teaching practice, romance and intersemiotic translation Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS DANIELA MARIA SEGABINAZI IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA EDILEUZA DA COSTA Data: Sep 1, 2023 Show Abstract In this work, we analyze the literature teaching in high school integrated to the professional practice of the Natal-Central Campus of the Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN). For this, we start from our performance/ experience as a teacher in classes of the 3rd year of technical high school integrated to the professional practice of the courses of Environmental Control, Electrotechnical and Administration of the said Campus. The debate on the literature teaching in regular high school is already well developed, with relevant theoretical references: Aguiar and Bordini (1993), Cherry (2005), Cosson (2006), Geraldi (2003), Silva (2005), Yunes (2002), Zilberman (1991). However, studies on the literature teaching for high school integrated to professional practice are still poorly developed, demonstrating the importance of turning to this field, considering the specificities of the technical curriculum integrated to professional practice in high school. Thus, our research, in a qualitative and bibliographical way, discusses the process of teaching and learning of literature in IFRN, elaborates a didactic proposal for the literary reading of the novel genre and presents the results of this proposal in works developed by students of the 3rd year of high school between the years 2014 and 2017. In the development of this practice, we start from the discussions about the literary reading and the expanded sequence (Cosson, 2006), we broaden these theoretical directions and understand intersemiotic translation, from subjective reading, as a methodological alternative for teaching literature in professional education. In this bias, the analytical corpus of this work are the intersemiotic translation productions produced by students from the subjective reading of the novel São Bernardo, by Graciliano Ramos. To support the discussions on subjective reading and intersemiotic translation, we relied on Rouxel (2013), Langlade (2013), Jouve (2013), Rezende (2013) and Plaza (2010). As a result, we found that the students showed interest in the exercise of intersemiotic translation, because the affinity with the visual signs was clear. In addition, we observed that the contact with the literary text was also enriched, because to transform the literary language into another artistic language, it was necessary a subjective acquisition of the base text, thus consolidating the process of literary reading in school.
26	FERNANDA FAUSTINO DA SILVA RIBEIRO DE AGUIAR . Advisor : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ÁUREA SUELY ZAVAM Data: Sep 1, 2023 Show Abstract The works of Romanian linguist Eugenio Coseriu constitute a significant theoretical contribution to the concept of meaning in language theory, as according to this author, text linguistics is a hermeneutics of meaning, a discipline related to the individual linguistic level and whose central task is to prove and justify the meaning of texts. In two other theoretical traditions, such as in the studies of John Searle ー one of the proponents of speech act theory, and in the tenets of Jacques Derrida’s theory of deconstruction, it is possible to observe that the process of meaning construction also constitutes the core of philosophical and linguistic concerns. In this context, this dissertation compares the conception of meaning according to Coseriu with the works of Searle and Derrida, justifying the choice as we understand that there are significant divergences among theircontributions, particularly regarding the role of interlocutors and the conditions of production for the recognition of meaning. Assuming an approach essentially theoretical, this research is characterized methodologically as a bibliographic, explanatory study of a basic nature (GIL, 2017; SEVERINO, 2017). Its main objective is to describe and comparatively analyze the conception of meaning in Coserian textual linguistics (COSERIU, 1987; 2007), speech act theory (SEARLE, 1984; 1995), and deconstruction (DERRIDA, 2006; 2009). To this end, we aim to: a) identify the conception of meaning present in the aforementioned studies; b) compare the understanding of meaning for each of the mentioned authors; and, finally, c) develop a synthesis to define meaning based on the similarities and differences found in each of the approaches under scrutiny. Based on the observed specificities, we note the approximation between Coserian textual linguistics and Searle’s theory of speech acts, particularly regarding the pragmatic aspects involved in the construction and recognition of meaning. This differs from the Derridean perspective, in which the author’s intention is disregarded, and meaning is seen as something continually deferred due to writing being, for Derrida, a play of signifiers. These findings contribute, therefore, to the systematization of the records of a comparative analysis about the conception of meaning according to the three theories mentioned, to thedissemination of Eugenio Coseriu's text linguistics as a hermeneutics of meaning and show that the theoretical scope around meaning makes this theme a source of multiple and necessary investigations, whether within the scope of text linguistics or philosophy of language.
27	MARIA APARECIDA DE ALMEIDA REGO Under the sign of tradition and modernity: O Desterro by Humberto Saraiva and Macau and the multifaceted world of letters by Aurélio Pinheiro Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Sep 4, 2023 Show Abstract This research presents a study about the literary production of the writer Aurélio Pinheiro, situated in the context of the 1930s, of the twentieth century, having as object of literary investigation the novels O Desterro de Humberto Saraiva (1926) and Macau (1934). The main objective of the work was to analyze, considering the tensions between tradition and modernity that integrate the author's fiction, the representation of melancholy and its consequences in the constitution of the protagonists in the face of the experiences of loss, observing, even, the relations of approximations and singularity established. To this end, the examination of the protagonist characters took place in the light of the concept of problematic hero, in Lukács (2009), and of failed subject, in Mário de Andrade (2002) and Luís Bueno (2006), understanding, therefore, the relationship of conflict between the "I" and life in society, in addition to the analysis of melancholy in these same characters. We take as main references: Walter Benjamin (1985; 1989), Kampff Lages (2007), Costa Lima (2017) and Sigmund Freud (1978; 2010). The methodological choices were based on the guidelines of Antonio Candido (1976, 1987, 2012), regarding the study between text and context and literature and society, in order to establish possible connections in the face of the sociological and psychological elements present in the analyzed narratives. This means that the dialectical method of the work, in addition to being bibliographical (due to the need to offer an overview of the intellectual production of Aurélio Pinheiro), was also of an investigative-reflective and interpretive nature, considering the sociopolitical configuration of Brazil in the first decades of the twentieth century, besides to the interdisciplinary nature, since we consider the categories of analysis focused on the social and the interiority of the subject (melancholy). Thus, we carried out an investigation into the intellectual production of Aurélio Pinheiro, which contemplates several themes, offering a panoramic view of the most varied genres worked by the author. Initially, we brought a contextualization regarding Modernism and Regionalism in Brazilian literature, as well as a study regarding the fictional production that comprises the state of Rio Grande do Norte, referring to the first decades of the twentieth century. Then, we exposed the trajectory of the intellectual activity of Aurelio Pinheiro, through biographical and bibliographical researches, highlighting his relationship with the Amazonian scenario, in addition to the presence of scientific knowledge in his fiction. The analysis of the novels allowed us to verify that the various thematic strands that emerge in the writing of Aurélio Pinheiro reinforce the humanist writer who was constantly integrated into the space and the problems inscribed throughout his work. His protagonists live conflicting experiences and become subjects of decadent and melancholic interiority as a result of trajectories marked by the losses they face throughout their journeys. In O Desterro de Humberto Saraiva, the protagonist Humberto Saraiva is unable to react to a conservative context and decides to distance himself from social life. In Macau, Aluísio faces family failure as a result of the processes of modernization, but somehow manages to adapt to the context of transformations. The analyses lead us to reflect on themes of human existence, power, passions, vileness, among others that Aurélio Pinheiro's writing contemplates.
28	FRANCISCO GEOCI DA SILVA Disinformation's treatment: critical reading against the fake news and post-truth pandemic Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA ANGELA DEL CARMEN BUSTOS ROMERO DE KLEIMAN DOROTEA FRANK KERSCH Data: Sep 22, 2023 Show Abstract Society is in a process of accentuated digitalization. As a result, different possibilities for instantaneous interactions in virtual spaces open up for individuals, as well as access to information from different sources. However, it cannot be disregarded that, in addition to the potential benefit, this has led to the emergence of new problems, aggravated by the great dissemination of content on the network and the formation of affinity spaces, the so-called bubbles, which are not very permeable to divergent thoughts. One of the results of this is the creation of groups whose individuals mutually reinforce shared confirmation biases, which are based on intersubjective aspects, such as beliefs, values and ideologies. In this context, the formation of “ecosystems” becomes remarkable, in which fake news and post-truths proliferate with greater intensity precisely because they use these biases to manipulate people's perception of reality, by proposing facts and alternative truths without the ballast of concrete situations. The result of this it’s the destabilization of the public debate on topics of great relevance to Brazilian society, such as the options for coping with the pandemic triggered by SARS-CoV-2, caused of the Covid-19, the result of which, as we have seen, was the worsening of public health problems by leading part of the population to risky behavior in the most delicate moments of the pandemic. The belief in panaceas and anti-science discourses – even promoted by political figures – partly motivated the relaxation of biosecurity measures, such as social distancing and the use of masks, on the other hand, encouraging the adoption of supposed treatments (without any proven effectiveness) to the detriment of the aforementioned measures and vaccination, the main prophylactic measure to avoid severe cases of Covid. Among other consequences, Brazil had to deal with a very significant number of losses. Therefore, and given that fake news and post-truths still continue to negatively influence the direction of the country, we took as an object of study the assumption of principles of critical reading aimed at identifying misinformation conveyed in texts shared on social networks and messengers. Due to the scenario described and the object of research presented, in this thesis, our general objective is to investigate, based on data analysis, the emergence of principles of critical reading responsive to fake news and post-truths. To accomplish this, we outlined two specific objectives: to identify recurrent strategies in the discursive construction of post-truths and their articulation with fake news; and to analyze how the principles emerging from the data, if any, can be used to reveal strategies adopted in the construction of post-truths. In order to achieve these objectives, we established an interface, within Applied Linguistics, between literacy studies from a sociocultural perspective, the pedagogy of multiliteracies, New Rhetoric and argumentation as an interactional process. As for the corpus data, they were generated based on documentary and bibliographic methodologies, contemplating some far-reaching fake news shared on social networks and in groups of messengers, and the analysis of the transmitted speeches was based on the qualitative and interpretive paradigm. Our study identified the emergence of some principles that can support the teaching-learning of critical reading aimed at training readers capable of identifying false content and (re)acting responsively to them. In addition, based on the results of the research, we were able to elaborate an e-book with 10 multiliteracies workshops aimed at teaching-learning the principles of critical reading inferred from the data analysis and in line with the identified and mapped strategies.
29	LARALIS NUNES DE SOUSA OLIVEIRA BETWEEN SIGNS AND WORDS: IDENTITY CONSTRUCTIONS OF DEAF ACADEMICS AT UFRN Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA ANA CLAUDIA LODI FLAVIANE REIS LODENIR BECKER KARNOPP Data: Oct 4, 2023 Show Abstract Situated in the field of Applied Linguistics, my objective is to investigate the identity formation of deaf individuals who have graduated from the Letras-Libras/Língua Portuguesa (CLLP) course at UFRN. The data I analyze, concrete utterances in Libras (Brazilian Sign Language), from three deaf individuals, originate from the second class of the extension project titled "Ser Acadêmico", conducted in 2021, aimed at veteran students and alumni of the CLLP course, with the purpose of discussing academic life and studying how academic discourse genres are constructed. We conducted the analysis of these utterances with analytical reference to the philosophical concepts of Bakhtin's Circle on language and with a theoretical framework regarding deafness and identity constructions in today's world, encompassing Deaf Studies and Cultural Studies. In the first stage of our analysis, where our intention was to identify how the discourse practices in teaching and learning that these individuals participated in throughout their lives are valued in their narratives of academic experiences, we observed that (i) regarding their school experiences, discourse related to linguistic accessibility-related hardships prevails; (ii) regarding their experiences in higher education, it is noteworthy that each of the three individuals emphasizes different aspects of their undergraduate journey: Nelson spans his trajectory narratively, recounting his experiences from being a freshman to becoming a professor in the program that educated him; Rodrigo focuses on his experience in Scientific Initiation; Gladis presents the differences between her first and second undergraduate degrees (Pedagogy and CLLP, respectively); (iii) concerning postgraduate studies, the utterances highlight the importance of Libras for access to this level of education. In the second phase of the analysis, we delved into the positions taken by the subjects regarding Libras and Portuguese in a classroom discussion. In the tense dynamics of the interplay between these two languages, influenced by centripetal and centrifugal forces, it becomes evident that within the deaf academic community, coexist (i) the perception that, in the deaf history (both individual and collective), the imposition of Portuguese on the deaf has been and still is a symbol of oppression by the hearing culture over the deaf culture; (ii) an awareness that fluency in Portuguese by deaf individuals can be an important factor for the empowerment of deaf individuals; (iii) the recognition that the reach of Libras in a predominantly hearing and grapho-phonocentric society is still limited; and (iv) the active desire for Libras to be genuinely considered by academia as a legitimate language for the construction and dissemination of scientific knowledge.
30	IRANILDO MOTA DA SILVA Literature and dictatorship: a dialogical analysis of the representation of repression and resistance in Carlos Heitor Cony Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANGELA MARIA RUBEL FANINI JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR SANDRA MARA MORAES LIMA Data: Nov 3, 2023 Show Abstract Brazil’s present has been marked by the resurgence and effervescence of social discourses that brought to light worldviews about the military dictatorship: divergent discourses that carry with them either positive or negative images of the “years of lead.” In that period, literature became a great fighting device used by novelists, chroniclers and poets who began to use their productions to materialize discourses against the military dictatorship and the atrocities committed to those who uttered critical discourses against the regime as a whole. As they present an innovative writing, a dialogue with the context of production, and a critical (un)masking of the military dictatorship in their discourses, literary works, among which are the works of Carlos Heitor Cony, stand out, namely, Pessach: a travessia, Pilatos, and Quase memória, quase romance. These works, which are the corpus of this research, were written, respectively, before, during and after AI5, the repressive decree of the military dictatorship, published on December 13, 1968. In this vein, our object of study focuses on the relationship between the Brazilian military dictatorship and the novel, understood as a literary discourse responsible for reflecting and refracting a diversity of discourses impregnated with ideologies. Thus, the main objective of this dissertation is to defend the idea that the discourses of repression and resistance are present in Cony’s works and are materialized more expressively in the form and content of the novels, more specifically in the voices of the narrators, the characters, and the way in which the novels are orchestrated. It is through the dialogic relations with the context of production and the diversity of discourses that comprise the novels that we intend to point out how the discourse of repression and resistance was materialized in the literary pieces. To do so, a comparative analysis of the three novels will be carried out, methodologically focusing on the voices of the narrators, the discourses of the characters, and the way the novels were elaborated. In this way, we will verify, comparatively, how these subjects (narrators and characters), who are responsible for composing the plurivocality of the novel, present their criticism to the dictatorship and how this political scenario is refracted. The discussions and analyses will be based mainly on the theoretical and methodological assumptions of the Bakhtinian theory and the so-called Bakhtin Circle, especially related to the contributions of Valentim Voloshinov and Pavel Medvedev. Reflections on the impacts of the military dictatorship on Brazilian society will be theoretically based on the studies of Pontes (2013; 2018), Arns (1987) and Schwarcz and Starling (2015), who outline the years of repression and censorship through which the Brazilian society of that period went and that were refracted in the novels we analyze. The analyses done have shown, essentially, that the discourses of repression and resistance penetrated not only that dictatorial context but also the three novels we studied, as they were refracted especially in the voices of the narrators, characters, and the structural form with which the novels were orchestrated.
31	VANESKA OLIVEIRA CALDAS The impact of planning individually or in pairs on bilingual learners' speech production and calibration as a metacognitive strategy Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DONESCA XHAFAJ INGRID FINGER JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY MARIA DA GLÓRIA GUARÁ-TAVARES Data: Dec 8, 2023 Show Abstract Research shows that strategic planning may be an ally in the development of bilingual learners’ oral production. Therefore, this study aims to investigate the effect of planning and of metacognitive strategies on oral production in L2. In this work, we chose calibration as the metacognitive strategy to be evaluated and we measured it by the correspondence between the individual's degree of perception in a task in relation to their actual performance in it. In this sense, this research intends to verify how different types of planning (no-planning, individual planning and planning in pairs) may impact bilingual learners’ oral production (in terms of accuracy, weighted lexical density, fluency and outcome), to analyze the role of calibration in the development of these learners' oral production and to identify which metacognitive strategies are part of this process. The study consisted of 63 Portuguese-English bilingual learners. All participants answered a questionnaire about personal information, performed three oral production tasks, gave themselves a grade for each proposed task and answered a questionnaire about the metacognitive strategies used in the oral productions. Results indicate that, in what concerns fluency, there was significant impact of planning in pairs and that, in this type of planning, learners also showed greater degree of confidence in the success of their oral production. However, individual planning resulted in learners having more adjusted calibration of their oral productions. With regard to accuracy, weighted lexical density and outcome, planning individually or in pairs does not seem to have made a difference in learners' oral production. Furthermore, the findings regarding the participants' perceptions suggest that they used different planning strategies, such as building a speech sequence in their head and using paper and pen, and considered planning in pairs to be more beneficial to the development of their oral productions.
32	REBECCA CRUZ PINHEIRO Authorship, Singularity and deletion in Discourse Analysis dissertations Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS ADRIANA SANTOS BATISTA CLÁUDIA RIOLFI SÍRIO POSSENTI THOMAS MASSAO FAIRCHILD Data: Dec 14, 2023 Show Abstract Through the research developed in the master's degree (PINHEIRO, 2021), we noticed that undergraduate students had difficulty in positioning themselves in relation to texts proposed in the classroom. From the results obtained in the research, we sought to investigate whether this problem also remained in graduate studies, in which the subject, in the position of researcher, needs to build an authorial text, in this case a master's dissertation. Thus, we sought to answer the question: how do researchers in training construct the theoretical chapters of their dissertations and how does this writing impacts their analyses and manifests the constitution of their authorship and singularity in academia? This research question is the basis of our general objective: To analyze how the theoretical chapters of dissertations in the field of Discourse Analysis are constructed and sustained, noting how this writing impacts their analyses and how researchers in training constitute themselves as authors of their texts and the nuances between the construction of a singular writing and plagiaristic writing. Through this goal, we also elaborated the specific objectives: (1) To understand how the already said permeate the writing of the theoretical chapters and if they indicate the construction of a plagiaristic writing; (2) to understand how the researchers in training constitute themselves as authors of their texts and how they mark their singularity in writing from the signs present in their theoretical chapters; (3) to analyze how the writing of the theoretical chapters contribute to the construction of authorship and singularity in the analytical chapters. Guided by these objectives, we analyzed the theoretical and analytical chapters of six dissertations, three from academic masters' programs in the field of Discourse Analysis (D1, D2, and D5) and three from the Professional Master's in Letters (PROFLETRAS) (D3, D4, and D6). We conducted these analyses based on Discourse Analysis, from interpretations of Pecheutian theory (PÊCHEUX, 2014a; 2014b; 1990a; 1990b), and with support from assumptions about authorship by Foucault (2009), Possenti (2002; 2013); the perspective of singularity by Riolfi (2011), of plagiarism with Schneider (1990), among others. From these theoretical lenses, we developed a qualitative research, with interpretativist bias (SILVA; ARAÚJO, 2017), through the indicative paradigm of Ginzburg (1989), that is, we analyzed the dissertations through the clues left by the texts about their relationships with the voice itself and with the mobilized theories. The analyses indicate us that the construction of the dissertations is situated between authorial erasure, in which the author's voice disappears to give way to the mobilized theorists - in which we highlight the categories of authorial erasure "Generalizations" (in some data added to the discussion about theoretical incongruities); "Expressions of authorial erasure"; "Grouted text, paraphrases and copies" (in some data accompanied by the highlight for the defense of theories); "Superficial analyses and defense of an opinion"; and the search for building something of their own, singular, by means of the interpretations given to the theories and the analyzed data - aspect analyzed in the category "Signs of authorship". These results point to an oscillation between the need to belong to the academy, reproducing its models and authors usually cited - and also the search for fulfilling the activity of writing in a fast (and bureaucratic) way - and the emergence of an authorial writing, which brings unique solutions to the research problems.
33	BRUNA JANINE CABALLERO BEZERRA DE MELO THE TWO FACES OF TIME IN “DIFERENÇA ENTRE LO TEMPORAL Y ETERNO”, BY JUAN EUSEBIO NIEREMBERG Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA REGINA SIMON DA SILVA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Dec 22, 2023 Show Abstract This thesis is a study on the theme of time, based on the work 'De la diferencia entre lo temporal, y eterno; crisol de desengaños, con la memoria de la eternidade, postrímerias humanas y principales mysterios divinos' by Father Juan Eusebio Nieremberg. In this research, the objective is to demonstrate the presence of the Baroque alongside the approach to time, from its metaphysical perspective, respecting the historical context that preceded the colonization process, namely, the economic and sanitary crisis established between the 14th and 15th centuries, and the different expeditions in the conquest of America, with emphasis on the case of Paraguay, which, combined with the Spanish desire for expansion and acquisition of wealth, encouraged colonization. To achieve this, the research undertook a historical-literary analysis based on authors such as Morais (2011), Raminelli (2009; 2011; 2023), Acreche (2017), Schell (2010), among others, to understand the origins and development of the colonization process in light of Spanish expeditions. The first chapter proposed an overview of the antecedents of colonization, emphasizing cultural, economic, and social aspects, as well as the development and actions of colonizers in Paraguay. Furthermore, before reflecting on the issue of time itself, the third chapter was dedicated to addressing the historical concepts of the time regarding Spain in the 16th and 17th centuries, the colonization of Latin America, the Society of Jesus, the reductions, and the ideological context of the domination process of the native people, especially in Latin America. Subsequently, the fourth chapter contributed to the analysis of time as the main characteristic of the work under review, starting from the theoretical perspective of Saint Augustine, in a dialogical perspective for Christianity and Western culture, to the contribution of the concept of time in the view of modern theorists. Finally, we delved into the concepts of historical Baroque, highlighting the relationship between Baroque and time (the ephemeral and the eternal) in the specific analysis of Father Nieremberg's work. A bibliographic research was conducted through the collection and review of published works on the theories addressed, directing the study and analysis of the literary work in question. For a critical and relevant discussion, Mahn-Lot (1990), Gil (2010), and Fleck (2023) were used to assist in the analysis of the aforementioned book at the beginning of this abstract. As a result, the second chapter, through the relationship between history and literature, provided a new perspective on the process of colonization of Spanish America, with emphasis on the case of Paraguay through the actions of Nieremberg, namely, that the relations between the colonizer and the indigenous people were not solely oppressive. In the third chapter, we concluded that the missionary experience of the Jesuits was in line with the interests of the Spanish crown and the Catholic Church, making the evangelization of the natives function as a mechanism for recruiting new believers, while opening possibilities for the expansion of Jesuit educational mechanisms in the way colonizers dealt with the indigenous people. In the fourth chapter, we concluded that the concept of time permeates all of human history and plays a crucial role in the emergence and development of the Catholic religion from the perspectives pointed out by Saint Augustine, which, over time, became the subject of Jesuit discourses, where they made the distinction between "ephemeral" and "eternal" time.

2022

	Dissertations
1	RYANNY BEZERRA GUIMARAES THE ROLE OF COMMITMENT IN PRONUNCIATION DECISIONS ANNULLED DUE TO "EXCESS LANGUAGE" Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ROSALICE BOTELHO WAKIM SOUZA PINTO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Jan 24, 2022 Show Abstract This work is established in the theoretical pillar of Textual Analysis of Discourses, based on the postulates of Adam (2011, 2017, 2020), considering the text in its necessary connection with co(n)text and discourse and, consequently, understanding it from its materialization in a discursive genre. From this perspective, Commitment is seen as a phenomenon that allows us to analyze the voices raised in a text, allowing us to understand which instance assumes - or not - the propositional content of the utterances. In an approach also in line with Adam, the concepts, and assumptions of Rabatel (2013, 2016), such as Point of view and Emotion, are used, as well as those of Benveniste (1989 [1974], 1991 [1966]) and Kerbrat-Orecchioni (1997 [1980]) regarding the subjectivity of language. In an approach also in line with Adam, the concepts and assumptions of Alain de Rabatel (2012, 2013, 2016), such as Point of View and Emotion, are used, as well as those of Benveniste (1989 [1974], 1991 [1966]) and Kerbrat-Orecchioni (1997 [1980]) in what concerns the subjectivity of language. For the purpose of linguistically understanding the phenomenon called "excess language", we have the objectives of identifying, describing, analyzing and interpreting: (a) the text plan and characteristics of the genre "pronunciation decision"; (b) linguistic marks that show the point of view (PDV); (c) linguistic marks that show Commitment in pronunciation decisions annulled by "excess language" and in the reduced decisions; (d) similarities and differences between the annulled pronunciation decision and the decision for redone pronunciation; (e) Language marks that characterize the "excess language" in the genre; (f) Commitment and its relation to the linguistic marks of "excess language" in pronunciation. The genre chosen for analysis is the pronunciation decision annulled for excessive language, as well as its remade version, using decisions from the public domain. This legal text is produced by a judge, in the first phase of the Jury Court, in which evidence of materiality and sufficient evidence of authorship are analyzed (art. 413, §1, Brazilian Code of Criminal Process); if the defendant is indicted, he will be judged by the jurors on Jury Court. The importance of further studying this legal genre in relation to Commitment is due, firstly, to the fact that it is a decision whose limits are imposed to avoid that the jurors, in the second phase of the Jury Court, have their conviction already formed by this decision, making an effective defense of the defendant impossible, and, secondly, because the previous analysis of the corpus indicates that the annulment of these decisions due to "excess of language" is linked to issues related to the demarcation of the Commitment of the First Enunciator-Speaker (L1/E1), the judge, in relation to what he/she said. Because of this connection, privilege is given to the level of analysis at which it is possible to perceive and study the Commitment in the legal discourse genre of the pronouncement decision. After identifying and detailing the text plan of the genre, based on the analysis categories indicated by Adam (2011), the linguistic marks that characterize the "excess of language" are identified, described, analyzed, and interpreted, as well as marks that evidence the Point of View and Commitment in the annulled and then in the remade decisions.
2	GUSTAVO AUGUSTO LIMA DE SOUSA The agreement between cognition and culture in Umberto Eco's notion of categorization: Kant e o ornitorrinco Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE ERIK FERNANDO MILETTA MARTINS RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Data: Jan 27, 2022 Show Abstract This Masters thesis aims to analyze how the Italian semioticist Umberto Eco treats the theme of categorization, in order to point out possible contributions to the studies of that cognitive mechanism within the cognitive sciences and, above all, cognitive linguistics. Among Eco’s vast intellectual production, this study focuses on the analysis of the book Kant and the platypus (1998 [1997]), as this work comprises a number of essays dealing with cognition and language, which, directly or indirectly, discuss categorization. Considering the nature of the object of this research, this thesis is fundamentally a qualitative theoretical-interpretative work (CRESWELL, 2013; SILVA, 2020; ECO, 2014c). The organization of the steps that compose the methodological procedures is inspired by the content analysis (BARDIN, 2011), for the object of study in this research is fundamentally a text. In conformity with those research characteristics, the methodological procedures used in this study include literature review, Ginzburg’s (1989) indiciary paradigm and software of qualitative analysis of texts (Iramuteq®). Based on that methodology, and aiming the proposed general objective, this work examines different conceptions of cognition, of category and of models of categorization, in order to identify and describe the theoretical-epistemological view of the focused author. Throughout the first part of the analysis, the main theoretical constructs of Umberto Eco’s cognitive semantics are presented and explained. In the second part, an approximation between the Italian author’s reflections in the book analyzed and the theoretical and methodological tenets of an ecocognitive approach to language (DUQUE, 2015; 2018). In conclusion, evidence such as a common phenomenological theory grounding, a shared given importance to the body-environment relationship, the consequent highlighting of semantics as integrated with pragmatics and the account of meaning’s adaptability/malleability to different situations, supports that the cognitive semantics delineated by Umberto Eco in the work studied and the eocognitive approach share affinities.
3	KARLA STÉPHANY DE BRITO SILVA ENUNCIATIVE DEVICES BUILDING THE ARGUMENTATIVE VIEW OF DEFENSE LAWYERS IN "ORAL SUBMISSIONS" IN HOMICIDE CRIMES Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL EMILIANA SOUZA SOARES MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO Data: Jan 27, 2022 Show Abstract The purpose of this work is to analyze the argumentative value present in the oral submissions of defense lawyers in homicide crimes and its relation to the convincing of the Jury Trial jurors. To that end, the study aims to identify, describe, analyze and interpret the arguments in the oral submissions of criminal lawyers regarding the concept of Point of View (POV), the assumption of Enunciative Responsibility (ER), the emotion and empathy, from the perspective of the argumentative claim.Thus, the qualitative interpretive research follows the inductive method and it is based on the theoretical postulates of Textual Discourse Analysis (TDA), with Adam (2011), Rodrigues, Passeggi and Silva Neto (2016) and Rodrigues (2017), in dialogue with linguistic enunciative theories, such as Rabatel (2016), theories of emotion with Plantin (2011), Martineau (2019), Michelli (2010) and linguistic empathy with Rabatel (2013).The research follows some well-defined criteria, which are: all cases are about homicide crimes; all cases concern defendants who have been acquitted; all oral submissions are available on Youtube; it was deemed necessary to have a case in each of the five regions of Brazil, as well as access to all acquittal sentences regarding each of the cases. In order to standardize the transcription of the corpus, which is an oral text, all four oral arguments were transcribed and were adapted in order to comply with the norms of the NURC (from its Portuguese acronym Norma Urbana Oral Culta, Urban Oral Cultivated Variety) Project. Due to occurrences presented in the corpus which differ from the ones marked in the transcription norms of the project, some signs were added in addition to those foreseen in the NURC.Data analysis points to the following results: the text planning of the Oral Submissions was similar to the text planning found in Classical Rhetoric, presenting, however, some peculiarities; in regard to the argumentative sequence, the occurrence of the justification level was observed in all regions (P.arg1+P.arg2+P.arg3), whereas the counter-argumentative level occurred in only one region (P.arg 0 and P.arg 4); as for the assumption of ER, it can be verified, mainly, by the marks of index of persons, spatial and temporal deixis and modalities, which are present in all submissions; as for the repelling of ER, it is marked by verbum dicendi, attributing the responsibility for the statement to the Federal Constitution, the Penal Code, law professors, etc; regarding the POV, it is understood that its linguistic marks promoted the argumentative orientation of the L1/E1, which must certainly have influenced directly the final decision of the jurors, presenting an asserted POV in most of the oral submissions and a reported POV in the narration of the facts; in regard to the emotional argument, its presence was noted in all submissions and it was marked by subjective lexemes, in particular, by names of feelings, such as: fear, pain, indignation, regret, etc; finally, concerning the empathic argument, it was verified as present in almost all the oral submissions, except for the one observed in the Southeast Region. The most recurrent empathic arguments were: everyone would act in the same way as the defendant; L1/E1 should consider the position of the jurors, so as to avoid future regrets; and L1/E1 should consider the feelings experienced by the victim’s mother.
4	EWERTON WILLIAM ESTEVAM DE SOUZA THE COGNITIVE-DISCURSIVE PROCESS OF METAPHORIC MEANING CONSTRUCTION OF FEAR IN O CEMITÉRIO IN THE LIGHT OF COGNITIVE LINGUISTICS Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA SOLANGE COELHO VEREZA Data: Jan 31, 2022 Show Abstract This Masters thesis aims to describe the cognitive-discursive construction process of metaphors of fear in the novel O cemitério (original title: Pet Sematary) by Stephen King. We examine how the author metaphorically builds the concept of fear through its descriptions and its psychological effects on characters. In order to have a thorough view on that subject, we work with the theory of conceptual metaphor (LAKOFF; JOHNSON, 1980), the concept of situated metaphor (VEREZA, 2013b), the concept of metonym (BARCELONA, 2003a, 2003b), the notion of frame (DUQUE, 2015; 2017) and online/offline frames (VEREZA, 2013a). These categories are taken from the theoretical framework of Cognitive Linguistics, from which we highlight the Theory of Embodied Mind and the Theory of Conceptual Metaphor. Both of these theories argue for the embodied aspect of the human cognition and the importance of metaphor for thought. The nature of the present research is interpretative, thus its objective of understanding how members of a given community shape their particular realities, beliefs and intentions. Regarding the methodological procedures, we employ the following tools to build and analyze data: identification of metaphors – bootstrapping (DUQUE, 2018b) and a model of frame representation through graphs (SOUZA; DUQUE, 2018). The results acquired during analysis allow us to understand more accurately how metaphoric strategies set off cognitive processes that build the concept of fear. In that regard, our research is relevant because it contributes, at least on small scale, to the development of the cognitive study of metaphors.
5	LARISSA DIAS BARBOSA “THERE IS NOTHING WRONG WITH YOU” Revisiting stereotypes and the inscription of lesbian existence in Amora, by Nathalia Borges Polesso Advisor : MAURO DUNDER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JULIANE VARGAS WELTER MARLISE VAZ BRIDI MAURO DUNDER Data: Jan 31, 2022 Show Abstract Based on feminist criticism and gender studies, the present thesis aims to analyze the representations and stereotypes of lesbianities in the short stories “Flor, flores, ferro retorcido”, and “Vó, a senhora é lésbica?”. Both narratives make up the short storybook entitled Amora, published in 2015, by the writer Natalia Borges Polesso, which has as its main thread stories of lesbians women in their diverse experiences and perfomances. In the research, we investigate the ways in which Polesso, through the construction of her characters, tensions stereotypes contained in social imaginaries to build plural representation of dissents. The research also discusses the power of the writer’s discourse, as a subversive bias os the hegemonic uses of language in the literary field, by inscribing lesbian existence in Amora. To this end, we reflect from the feminist criticism contained in Bonnet (1995), Lauretis (1994), Rich, (2010) and Wiitig (2006), taking a look at the author’s constructions of lesbians characters, and from the gender studies coined by Butler (2010), Foucault (1999),, and Louro (2020), seeking to understand how aspects of social constructions of sexuality and gender are engendered in the short stories. We also underpin ourselves, in order to better discuss stereotypes, imaginaries and social representation in Charaudeau (2017) and Moscovici (2015). In face of the analyzes and discussions of this research, we understand the importance of Polesso’s work for the construction of a more plural and dissident Brazilian literary scenario, which guides multiple women, living multiple sexualities.
6	RAFAEL VALE GERONCIO BORGES DE ALBUQUERQUE THE KING'S SHADOW: an analysis of the character Xerxes in Persians by Aechylus Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ELRI BANDEIRA DE SOUSA MARCOS CESAR TINDO BARBOSA MAURO DUNDER Data: Jan 31, 2022 Show Abstract This thesis proposes an analysis of the character Xerxes in Aeschylus’ Persians tragedy. To the conduction of this research, theoretical bases of history and culture related to the ancient Greek world were used. The following authors guide this part: Albin Lesky (1995 and 2015), Jacqueline de Romilly (2008) and Maria Helena da Rocha Pereira (2006). The main text sources of this analysis are Poetics and Art of Rhetoric, by Aristotle, who has been chosen as main guide to the study here developed due to the temporal proximity of only a few decades between him and the author of the work being analyzed. Being 472 BC as the possible time of its first run, Persians unfolds the events triggered after the Persians’ defeat by the Greeks at the Battle of Salamis in 480 BC. The fact that the main characters in the play are characters of recent history for the audience in question was taken into consideration, that’s why it was necessary, for a broader comprehension, a text selection of the historian Herodotus, who narrated the most part of the conflicts between Greek and Persians. For the purposes of this research only the book VIII has been utilized for having as narrative scenery the Battle of Salamis and its unfolded events. The analysis process had as methodology the detailed lecture of the scenes and has collected opinions stated by its characters, opinions which have been confronted by the actions of the analyzed character, Xerxes, so that we could draw a profile through his characteristics and motivations. Bearing in mind that during the reading it was noticed that Xerxes often was compared to his father, Dario, a former king who through wars and invasions attached a huge number of lands to the already rich Persia. Those comparisons proved pertinent to enrich a profound comprehension of Xerxes, and for this reason it was also made an analysis of Dario, that followed that same means and technics utilized to study the young king Xerxes, but always aiming at elements that would help the analysis of the young king. The culmination of this research is to understand Xerxes’ actions and ponder whether these actions are related or not to the conquers of his father.
7	ALINE SETÚBAL DA SILVEIRA - - BODY-KALUNGA: THE FLOW OF IDENTITY AND MEMOIRS IN UM DEFEITO DE COR, BY ANA MARIA GONÇALVES Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO MARIA ANGÉLICA DE OLIVEIRA Data: Feb 4, 2022 Show Abstract In Um defeito de cor (2006), by the Brazilian writer Ana Maria Gonçalves, the memoirs’ trajectory of Kehinde “Luiza” is depicted as a legacy to her son, Omotunde “Luiz Gama”. Luiza’s grieving process is driven by her body memory. The narrator-protagonist, a former slave, reveals to the reader a quest for herself through the nuances of an endless search for her son. Thus, this paper’s goal is to analyze the memorialistic constructions woven by the narrative voice of Kehinde, as well as the identity (re)constructions of the protagonist in flux and in dialogue with these memorial marks. The analysis is based on Abdias Nascimento (2016; 2019), Luciana Brito (2018), and Mônica Lima e Souza (2008), among others, theorists who promote dialogues about the African Diaspora and slavery in Brazil. The research is based on Leda Maria Martins (2003), Paul Ricoeur (2007), Roland Walter (2011), among others, for the analytical category of memory. Frantz Fanon (2008), Paul Gilroy (2012), Stuart Hall (2013; 2014), and W. E. B. Du Bois (2021) were drawn on for the analytical category of identity. From the analysis undertaken, we observed that the protagonist, in her narrative flow, emerges identity crossings, a reflection of the diasporic subject's experience with multiple cultural encounters, sometimes juxtaposed and sometimes confronted. The wandering memory represents reconciliation to the loss of oneself and one's kinsmen.
8	NATÁLIA SOUZA NORO PLOWING THE TEACHING OF LITERATURE AGAINST THE GRAIN: TORTO ARADO AND ITS POTENTIAL FOR LITERARY LITERACY Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FERNANDO MAUÉS DE FARIA JÚNIOR DANIELLE GRACE REGO DE ALMEIDA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES Data: Feb 21, 2022 Show Abstract A book with a print run of five thousand is usually considered a best seller in Brazil. In contrast, Torto Arado has already sold one hundred thousand, in addition to having won the main national awards for novels. One of the aspects that stand out in justifying this success is the fact that the literature of Itamar Vieira Junior is a literature of alterities, directly dialoguing with the postulates of Benjamin (1987b) when proposing “brushing history against the grain”, which invites not only to think of an inversion of the order, but of a new establishment of the tradition of the oppressed. With this study, the goal is to analyze the forementioned novel from its representations of resistance to barbarism (Benjamin, 1987a; 1987b) and the scars of colonialism (Fanon, 1968) for the composition of literary discourse. From this interpretation, notes for a literacy project are also delimited, taking into account a didactic-methodological path in which literary reading is valued as an experience (Bondía, 2002) and active listening (Bajour, 2012) is understood as an important method of apprehension. reality on the part of the students. In view of the analyzes raised, it is concluded that Torto Arado brings enriching contributions to human formation by committing to a revolutionary imaginative horizon for/with the oppressed, as well as the themes formalized in his speech present a fertile ground for a critical and liberating literary education.
9	MARIA KÉRSIA DA SILVA DOURADO DEAF VOICES: AN ANALYTICAL STUDY OF MEMES FROM/ABOUT DEAF COMMUNITIES Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA SÍRIO POSSENTI Data: Feb 23, 2022 Show Abstract When it comes to the accessibility for deaf people, humor, in addition to professional and legislative aspects, plays a relevant role, since it is a recognized tool for cultural dissemination. In this context, memes are particularly important, as they portray, for example, the performance of the professional Interpreter of Libras (Brazilian Sign Language). Considering the production and circulation in social networks of this relevant cultural artifact, we intend to investigate these images produced in and by the deaf community. In this work, we start from the methodological point of view of Discourse Analysis to investigate which effects of meaning emerge from the analytical reading of memes disseminated about and by the deaf community. Specifically, we propose i) to identify the possible effects of meaning in imagistic recordings; ii) to infer positions in imagery memes, by comparing enunciative scenes of the deaf and non-deaf culture; iii) analyze the identity and cultural representations from the constitution of certain ethé for the deaf and hearing communities. For this analysis, we rely on the theoretical contributions of Maingueneau (2008a, 2012, 2016b) to understand how these memes about and by the deaf community are constituted in the clash between different positioning. In this study, the expression meme is understood as a language phenomenon and as an exercise of power in discursive community practices (BAKHTIN, 2002, 2010, 2016; GUERRA e BOTTA 2018; FOUCAULT, [1970] 2014, 1979, 1986, 2018; FELIPE, 2011; MAINGUENEAU, 2008, 2012; WIGGINS, 2019). We also work with the theoretical concepts inside the studies of deaf culture (CANCLINI, 2009; HALL, 2002; 1997; QUADROS, KARNOPP, 2004; PERLIN, MIRANDA, 2003; PERLIN, 2016; SÁ, 2006; SKLIAR, 2016; STROBEL, 2009; TESKE, 2016, WOODWARD, 2000), moved mainly by our interest in the cultural and identity constitution of deaf communities and in the hegemonic representations of the deaf person and sign language. Our analysis suggest that the memes (1) not only entertain internet users, but also inherit a practice that is recognized and maintained on the network by the community; (2) incorporate the ethé that, when staged, show determined positions (disqualifying or belonging to/from the deaf community); (3) (re)construct the power relations through the exercise of their positions; (4) point to identity and cultural representations from the demarcation of difference.
10	FELIPE FRANCA FERREIRA Devilish tropics: baroque, neobaroque and more heresies in "Do amor e outros demônios" Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS Data: Apr 11, 2022 Show Abstract The Latin American literature of the second half of the 20th century has been studied as a neo-baroque literature, and the works of the Colombian Gabriel García Márquez, some yes and others not so much, are inserted in this demarcation. When it comes to neobaroque studies, there is still a certain academic preference for certain novels by this author, which ends up leaving other works of his containing fewer observations in the light of these studies. The main objective of this dissertation is to investigate how the artifices of Sarduy's neobaroque are manifested in Gabriel García Márquez's work On Love and Others, and how the world that is drawn in it is baroque. The concept of the figure of the picaro developed by José Antonio Maravall, the idea of labyrinth in 20th century Latin American literature present in the studies of Affonso Romano de Sant'Anna, the classification of "ordeal novel" that the baroque novel receives and about which Mikhail Bakhtin looks at, Alejo Carpentier's wonderful American real to deal with a baroque language, a unique nature and everyday life that America has, and creolization beyond the concept of miscegenation that the Martinican Edouard Glissant builds in his studies , are the theoretical contribution of this work. The contributions of Linda Hutcheon and Elzbieta Sklodowska, both on postmodernity and parody, are also part of the theoretical framework of this dissertation. The methodology used is almost entirely of a bibliographic nature, however, some material collected on the internet will appear.
11	DANIELE AMANDA COSTA DE LIMA THE CONCEPT OF Portuguese language AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF MEANING IN BRAZILIAN SIGN LANGUAGE (LIBRAS): CONCEPTUALIZATION IN REPORTS BY DEAF PEOPLE BASED ON AN ECOLOGICAL APPROACH TO COGNITION AND LANGUAGE Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE FLÁVIA MEDEIROS ÁLVARO MACHADO VERIDIANE RIBEIRO PINTO Data: Jun 22, 2022 Show Abstract During an interaction, it is necessary to resort to the network of knowledge that one has about language, concepts evoked by linguistic elements and the experienced situation. This process involves cognitive-ecological mechanisms associated with the construction of concepts’ meaning, that is, conceptualization. For the purpose of understanding how Deaf people conceptualize Portuguese language in reports available in videos from YouTube, this Master’s thesis seeks to answer the following questions: (1) how can the language-game (WITTGENSTEIN, 2012) that structures the studied interaction be characterized?; (2) what are the verbal and non-verbal clues involved in the process of conceptualization of Portuguese language by Deaf people?; (3) what are the cognitive-ecological mechanisms engaged in the said conceptualization?; (4) how Deaf people build their worldview of Portuguese language? Through a technique to establish saturation of data (STRAUSS; CORBIN, 2008), three videos produced in Brazilian Sign Language (Libras) by Deaf youtubers were selected, in which they share their experiences with Portuguese. Based on the theoretical framework of the ecological approach to cognition and language (DUQUE, 2017), the reports were analyzed aiming the identification of concepts evoked by signers. The analysis performed suggests that, for the construction of meaning of Portuguese language, it is necessary to evoke a network of frames (DUQUE, 2015; 2017) that supports the conceptualization that associates the learning process of Portuguese with assiduous study of writing and grammatical categories, speech training, the use of devices created to increase auditory perception and the appreciation of Libras. Moreover, the research shows that, by learning Portuguese, Deaf people and hearing people resort to distinct events and, within the Deaf community, deafness is perspectivated as an identity trait.
12	ISABELA MAIA COSTA THE GOOG WOMEN OF CHINE: AUTOBIOGRAPHY, MEMORY AND TESTIMONIAL Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HO YEH CHIA MAURO DUNDER REGINA SIMON DA SILVA Data: Jun 24, 2022 Show Abstract The Good Women of China: Hidden Voices (2003) is a non-fiction work of literature composed of testimonies of Chinese women transcribed under a literary aesthetic by the writer and journalist Xinran Xue. This dissertation aims to analyze the representation of these women in the work, which occurs through the intertwining of their memories and testimonies to the author's life. Most of the accounts are narrated in the first person by Xinran (2003), so the work has predominantly autobiographical characteristics, but also has the elements of memory and testimony already mentioned, and also contains some journalistic aspects, which makes it a hybrid genre work. Most of the stories told in The Good Women of China: Hidden Voices (2003) take place during the years when Mao Zedong was the Chairman of the Communist Party of China (1949-1976) and are directly influenced by the politics of the time. In the area of literature of the Brazilian academy, works that refer to this period are still not much explored by researchers, therefore, to facilitate the understanding of readers, this work has a historical recapitulation of the main events that occurred in China during the 20th century. In addition, the roots of women's literature in China are also discussed and, in a very superficial way, some concepts of Confucianism, so that one can better understand the archaic conceptions that influence until today the meaning of being a good woman in this country. This is a bibliographic and qualitative study, and its main theoretical reference is Halbwachs (1990), Ricœur (2020) on the study of memory; Lejeune (1975), Hershatter (2011) and Dosse (2015) on autobiography and testimony; Pomar (2003) and Shu (2012), on the history of China in the 20th century; Denton (2016) on modern Chinese literature; and Liu, Karl and Ko (2013) and Pang-White (2018) on female-authored literature in China; Norden (2018) on Confucianism; and Lerner (2017) on patriarchy. It is hoped with this study to demonstrate that the history and experience of women permeate a tradition of dominion determined by patriarchy, in a similar way, in different cultures.
13	LEILA HELOISE DA SILVA JERÔNIMO THE GROTESQUE (RE)PRODUCTION OF THE IDENTITY UNFINISHEDNESS OF THE LGBTQIA+ COMMUNITY IN THE SEX EDUCATION SERIES Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUCIANE DE PAULA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Jul 14, 2022 Show Abstract The dialogue between art and life reveals how the extralinguistic social milieu finds in art an immediate response to the social formation (VOLÓCHINOV, 2019), thus creating intelligibility between these two worlds that complement each other. Accordingly, this paper aims, based on the theoretical and methodological postulates of Bakhtin (1993; 2011; 2015) and Volóchinov (2018; 2019), the transgressive perspective of Applied Linguistics (MOITA LOPES, 2006; PENNYCOOK, 2006), and studies on sexuality (BUTLER, 2018; LOURO, 2001), to seek to understand the process of sexual identity construction of fictional characters in the series Sex Education and how this reflects life-related contemporary aspects. To achieve our goal, therefore, we consider the journey of Eric Effiong, a black, effeminate teenager, son of Protestant parents, who has his sexual identity modified throughout the show's first season by direct interaction with the social environment. Given this, and from a qualitative-interpretative study, we analyze, verbal-vocal-visually (PAULA, 2017), how verb-ideological forces (BAKHTIN, 2015) permeate concrete enunciations (BAKHTIN, 2011) taken from the scenes selected as the Corpus of analysis and how these forces influence the unfinished identity of socio-historical subjects materialized under the bias of grotesque attributes (BAKHTIN, 1993). The study findings show that hegemonic cultural intervention on bodies like Eric's prevents subversive practices of sexualities that do not respect traditional procedures as a consequence of a relentless attempt by centripetal forces to control identity performances outside heteronormative sexual standards. Moreover, by reproducing the identity unfinishedness of the LGBTQIA+ community, the young man's body reflects and refracts the life world, thus receiving grotesque finishings expressing social views about his sexual orientation.
14	MARIANA FERREIRA DOS SANTOS MORAL FRAMING IN “THE INVISIBLE LIFE OF EURÍDICE GUSMÃO” THROUGH THE USE OF WELL-BEING METAPHORS Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 19, 2022 Show Abstract Literature and Linguistics are complementary areas of the human sciences, colliding on many issues, from different points of view that foster critical thinking and a deep analysis of contemporary society in all its complexity. This work intends to converge knowledge of these two areas in a linguistic analysis that allows a deeper and more detailed understanding of the morals and motivations of the characters of the novel “The Invisible Life of Eurídice Gusmão”, which permeate social-political, linguistic and literary issues. To this end, Lakoff (2008) and his categories of analysis are used instrumentally to explore the metaphors of well-being in the book, with the aim of understanding how they are constructed in discourse and how this can influence the way they the characters' social roles are structured, as well as understanding the morals that drive the characters' actions in the text. Although we adopt Lakoff's linguistic and mentalist methodology for analysis, literary studies are also present for a socially and linguistically grounded understanding of the subject. To achieve the objective proposed here, we use the Frame analysis, which is a door to understanding how thought is structured in our brain. To comprehend how moral framing works, we need to understand how our brain structures what we understand by morals through the first institution of which we are a part of: the family. It is through this moral frame, which is divided into two models, Nurturing Father and Strict Father ¹ (Lakoff, 2009), that we will try to understand how the author structures the moral frames that guide the characters in the novel. For that, the metaphors of well-being (Lakoff, 2008) are used as a basis for analysis, with the final objective of presenting the two models of family and understanding how, possibly, these models affect the characters of the novel, and, being these characters a literary representation of Brazilian citizens and customs, one can also infer how some sectors of Brazilian society apply the morals analyzed here.
15	CEFLA DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES Between dystopia and science fiction: the identity construction of Lacie Pound on Black Mirror's series Nosedive episode Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUCIANE DE PAULA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Jul 19, 2022 Show Abstract This thesis has the objective to establish, from The Bakhtin Circle’s theoretical and methodological assumptions, a discursive analysis of the identity construction process as regards the characters of the episode Nosedive, from the British series Black Mirror, mainly about the protagonist’s identity, Lacie Pound, and from which ways the identity constructions reflect and refract the identities of contemporary persons, marked by a unfinished identity (HALL, 2006). In addition, it aims to analyze how Black Mirror series, through literary language, represents the current reality, defined as liquid (BAUMAN, 2001), digital (HAN, 2019a), transparent (HAN, 2020), hypermodern (LIPOVETSKY, 2020a) and nimble (LIPOVETSKY, 2020b). To achieve these pretensions the audiovisual work (CANTORE and PAIVA, 2020) Nosedive, co-written by Michael Schur and Rashida Jones, will be used as a way to emphasize the identity questions as of interactions between Lacie Pound and other characters, since Lacie’s identity construction occurs through the relationships built along the plot, evincing social questions in an extremely excluding universe, regards to the acceptability of people who escaped from socially imposed standards and reverberate characteristics of the grotesque (BAKHTIN, 1989). In this social extremism sphere, it intends to analyze how the dystopian discourse genre, along with the Science Fiction discourse genre build a new genre, which results in the series concerned. Moreover, it is intended to study how the grotesque bodies are constituted throughout the Nosedive plot, in particular the main character’s body – since the grotesque is remarkable in its corporeal image – and in what ways they are linked to the ideal body archetype widespread in hypermodernity (LIPOVETSKY, 2020a) and in the society of beauty (HAN, 2019b). At length, seeks to evince the aversion that Nosedive’s society has to the different, metamorphosed into the monstrous figure, becoming liable to punishment and social exclusion, which ends up reflecting the world in contemporary life in art.
16	MAIARA DO NASCIMENTO ARAÚJO IMAGENS DA CONSTRUÇÃO DA IDENTIDADE DE PROFESSORES DE LÍNGUA ESPANHOLA EM RELATÓRIOS DE ESTÁGIO DA UFRN Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FÁBIO BARBOSA DE LIMA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS VALNECY OLIVEIRA CORRÊA SANTOS Data: Jul 22, 2022 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa aborda a construção discursiva da identidade docente do professor de língua espanhola em relatórios de estágio, de uma disciplina de estágio supervisionado que deveria ocorrer no ensino fundamental regular, mas que pela falta de campo de atuação, acaba por se desenvolver por meio de modalidades. Considerando este contexto, estabelecemos como objetivo geral: analisar os efeitos de sentido que a experiência de estágio por modalidades provoca na construção da imagem da identidade docente dos licenciandos, do curso de Letras – Língua Espanhola e Literaturas da UFRN. A hipótese é de que a realização do estágio a partir das modalidades possibilita a emergência, nos textos dos estagiários, de diferentes imagens do que seria um professor de língua espanhola, podendo essas serem percebidas a partir da escrita dos relatórios de estágio. Para alcançar o nosso propósito elaboramos os seguintes objetivos específicos: a) investigar as formas como os estagiários se relacionam, na escrita dos relatórios, com os textos lidos dentro da disciplina de estágio; b) analisar as imagens do professor de língua espanhola nos relatórios de estágio das diferentes modalidades; c) examinar a partir de operações linguístico-discursivas as imagens presentes nos relatórios sobre o lugar do espanhol no ensino fundamental. Para tanto, este trabalho fundamenta-se na Análise do Discurso de linha francesa, partindo dos conceitos de formações imaginárias, formações ideológicas e forma-sujeito, propostos por Pêcheux (2014a; 2014b). Também contribuíram os estudos de Guimarães (2016), Rodrigues (2012) e Paraquett (2009) relativos ao ensino de espanhol no contexto brasileiro; e os de Hall (2006), Leffa (2012) e Pimenta e Lima (1997; 2004) sobre construção identitária. Esta pesquisa é de natureza qualitativa, de caráter descritivo-interpretativista baseado no método indiciário apresentado por Ginzburg (1989), bem como na proposta teórico-metodológica de leitura dos dados orientada por Pêcheux (1997). O corpus é composto por 06 relatórios de estágio produzidos por licenciandos do curso de graduação em língua espanhola da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. Os relatórios são relativos à disciplina de Estágio Supervisionado de Formação de Professores para o Ensino Fundamental (Espanhol) e foram desenvolvidos durante os anos de 2018 e 2019, o acesso aos relatórios foi autorizado pelo professor responsável pela disciplina, como também pelos alunos que os produziram. Os resultados preliminares apontam que a experiência de estágio por modalidades produz efeitos na construção discursiva da identidade docente dos licenciandos. Um deles seria a ressignificação da imagem do professor de língua espanhola, através do contato com os discursos presentes nas leituras realizadas e/ou com os discursos que perpassam a prática dos professores supervisores. Outro efeito seria a reafirmação do ensino fundamental como um não lugar de atuação para esse profissional.
17	EMILLY VALÉRIA RIBEIRO ARAÚJO UM VÉRTICE DE ÂNGULO: CONTOS CASCUDIANOS SOBRE AS HISTÓRIAS QUE O TEMPO LEVA Advisor : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Jul 25, 2022 Show Abstract In Histórias que o tempo leva… (1924), Luís da Câmara Cascudo fictionally narrates episodes inspired by the history of the brazilian state of Rio Grande do Norte. The short narratives intertwine with the colors of the local components, representing popular culture and urban spatiality in the tales. Given these contents, this work analyzes the historical, cultural, and urban themes in articulation with the ideas of the Brazilian modernist movement, considering that Câmara Cascudo assumed a leading role in the discussions and dissemination of the movement in the province. Thus, this research dialogues with the theoretical orientations of Antonio Candido (2014) and Mário de Andrade (1978) on Modernism; Walter Benjamin (1987), Le Goff (1990), and Alfredo Bosi (1992) for the study of events related to History; and Gaston Bachelard (1993) and Borges Filho (2007) for the analysis of spatial representations. Based on the analysis carried out, we identified that the return to past events, from the literary point of view, provides the apprehension of a past characterized by plurality, favoring a historical inclusion. In addition, it was noted that socio-spatial latencies reflect evidence of the colonial universe alongside a subtle cosmopolitan aspiration. Therefore, it is understood that the book has contributed to renewing the national intellectual thought, which is due to the rescue of regional tradition in consonance with the ideas in vogue in Modernism.
18	DAYANA BENTO DE SOUZA CRITICAL/PROPOSITIONAL STUDY OF THE FORMS OF FAZER PEDIDOS IN PFL TEXTBOOKS (BP) Advisor : MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA LUIZ HERCULANO DE SOUSA GUILHERME MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM Data: Jul 28, 2022 Show Abstract In the teaching-learning context of Portuguese as a Foreign Language (PFL), one must keep in mind that teaching grammar must be approached from a strictly pedagogical perspective. It needs an active role in the development of the linguistic conscience of the learner, thus making possible the critical usage of forms and functions which native speakers employ spontaneously, extrapolating the norm professed in the prescriptive manuals and reproduced in the PFL Textbook (TB). Therefore, it is necessary to comprehend the PFL TB’s gaps and to work to foster better conditions to approaches which generate real communication, and so that language in use is the focus of the possibilities of interaction. That said, our investigation, which is of qualitative nature, aims to analyze how the competence fazer pedidos is presented in PFL textbooks, how it is approached in a less practical and/or functional way besides what the grammar rule recommends. In our analysis we use three manuals for teaching PFL which include said competence: Novo Avenida Brasil 1 (LIMA et al., 2008); NOTA 10: Português do Brasil (DIAS; FROTA, 2015); and SAMBA!: Curso de Língua Portuguesa para Estrangeiros (FERRAZ; PINHEIRO, 2020). We map the uses proposed by the aforementioned Textbooks, comparing them to the reoccurring varieties in the language in use. Theoretically, we are supported by the interpretations on methods of teaching foreign language by Larsen-Freeman (2000); stages of grammatical learning with communicative approach by Brown (2007); Bizarro (2017); Kramsch (2013); Mendes (2011); Meyer (2013); Silveira (1998); Santos and Alvarez (2010); among other theoreticians.
19	LUCAS DA SILVA RODRIGUES The potiguar speech in talk show: the alternation of personal pronouns NÓS and A GENTE Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDAIR GÖRSKI ERICA REVIGLIO ILIOVITZ MARIA ALICE TAVARES Data: Jul 28, 2022 Show Abstract Guided by theoretical and methodological foundations of variationist sociolinguistics, this dissertation aims to describe and analyze the alternation between subject plural first-person pronouns NÓS and A GENTE in the speech of interviewees and the interviewer of the talk show Agora é com Danilo. The corpus contains 407 data of NÓS and A GENTE in the subject function from 19 interviews done with the guests of the television talk show and 228 data of these pronouns in the interviewer's speech. We codify the data from the interviewees according to linguistic (referent determination, parallelism, and subject filling) and social (sex, age, and occupation) factors. We did the same with the interviewer’s data for the linguistic factors. However, for social factors, we codified the data according to the social profile of the interviewees, from the perspective of accommodation to the interlocutor. Then we submit the codification to the statistical program GOLDVARB X to obtain frequencies and relative weights. All linguistic factors were statistically significant for respondents, and, regarding social factors, occupation and sex were significant. NÓS and A GENTE distribution patterns for these factors were similar to patterns observed in investigations carried out in different Brazilian regions. The significant factors for the talk show host were parallelism and subject filling. There was no evidence of accommodation to the interlocutor. The informal tone of the program could have been the reason for the greater use of A GENTE in the host’s speech, regardless of the interviewee’s social profile.
20	ANA KAROLINE ABRANTES OLIVEIRA Variation between NÓS and A GENTE in the speech of the host of the variety show Resenhas do RN (2019-2020) Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA JOSE DE OLIVEIRA Data: Sep 26, 2022 Show Abstract From the perspective of Variationist Sociolinguistics, this thesis aims to analyze the variation between the first-person plural pronouns NÓS and A GENTE in the speech of the TV hostess of the variety program Resenhas do RN in the years 2019-2020. We transcribed 16 episodes recorded in different cities of Rio Grande do Norte. We controlled the following factors as restrictors of the choice between pronouns: (i) the different phases that constitute the variety show; (ii) the possibility of accommodating of the hostess to the social profile of the interviewees. However, the factors linked to the accommodation of the hostess to the interlocutor were not significant. The Resenhas do RN can be divided into three phases. In the initial narration, the hostess uses a more formal style of speech permeated by writing. In the second moment, when presenting the episode and speaking directly to the audience, her speech is less formal. Finally, as she interviews the guests, her talk approaches an everyday conversation. Our hypothesis was that, at the time of the interview, the hostess would use the most recent pronoun A GENTE, which was confirmed. We conclude that, depending on the textual genre that provides the data, it is necessary to take it not as a whole, but considering the different parts of its composition. Each part may allow for different degrees of formality, which is relevant for the selection of variant forms.
21	LUCAS VICTOR DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO Real and ideology in The ones who walk away from Omelas. Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TITO MATIAS FERREIRA JÚNIOR Data: Nov 4, 2022 Show Abstract This work aims to analyze the representation of the narrator’s ideological composition in the short story The ones who walk away from Omelas, part of the collection The wind’s twelve corners¸by the American writer Ursula K. Le Guin in order to comprehend to what extent the analyzed text contains a transition between the concepts of utopia and dystopia, how the narrative builds an utopic proposal, and by what mean the iekian view on the Real may contribute to the leguinian studies. To do so, analyses are performed regarding the concept of ideology as seen from the dialogical perspective, ideologically neutral and given valor only when connected to the speeches of social life. The research also makes use of the Circle’s concepts of author-creator, double-voiced discourse, and utterance in order to better comprehend the literary writing process as materializing ideologies from the live social world. We dialogue these concepts with the psychoanalytic studies of the Slavic philosopher Slavoj iek. The Slavic author has ideology as a similar concept to the lacanian Symbolic, a layer of distortion on one’s perception of the Real. Although both theories come from distinct areas of knowledge and different premises, through iek’s “parallax vision” method it is possible to attain perspective that contains mutually exclusive points of view. Thus, it allows for a better comprehension of how two different theories are similar and or not, an understanding that would otherwise be impossible. Through this understanding one may trace a more complete reading of the literary object. The analysis exposes through the dialogical mechanisms the manner through which the narrator’s discourses are constructed with the objective of dialoguing with the discourses from social life present in the presumed reader. The iekian perspective elucidates how this ideological connection deals with the perception of utopia as non-existing in the realm of the Real and dystopia as a passion for the Real.
22	ANA CAROLINA LOURENÇO DE ASSIS xxx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA JULIO CESAR MACHADO Data: Dec 1, 2022 Show Abstract Fairy tales have always been part of the cultural traditions of different peoples. Through oral accounts, these discursive genres were engendered in the formation of generations, with regard to customs, religiosities and behaviors. From then onwards, the unreal, the magical and the irrational, common categories in the archetypal representations of fairy tales, became recurrent conceptions in the creation of stories, whose prohibited, banned or rejected phenomenologies by society came to be considered possible in the wonderful world. In terms of writing, some names stood out by producing or assembling collections of fairy tales for children, some of them being the german brothers Grimm (Snow White and the seven dwarfs); the french Charles Perrault (Sleeping Beauty) and the danish Hans Christian Andersen (The Little Mermaid). With technological advances, these same tales gained new versions through the cinematographic image. The rise of animation cinema, mainly by the Disney industries, contributed to these narratives, which have resisted for millennia, to establish themselves with the characteristics they have today. However, in the film Shrek (2001), we are presented with an upside-down animated fairy tale of these stories of an oral and cinematographic nature. The problematic revolves around the corrosion of oral and filmic texts that present the plot of so-called “traditional” stories. In the plot, we are taken to follow the adventure of the ogre Shrek in search of Princess Fiona, with which he falls in love on the way. It is on this path that existential dilemmas, identity issues, as well as the chronotopic interferences of the road in the subjects are revealed. As corroboration for the discussion of this problematic, we used the basic precepts guiding of the postulates of the Bakhtin Circle, with regard to discursive genres (BAKHTIN, 2016) (focused on short stories and movies); the carnival cosmovision and the philosophy of laughter (BAKHTIN, 2010, 2018) as principles of subversion and corrosion, from the film Shrek (2001), by DreamWorks, brazilian translation, and the concept of chronotope; furthermore, the research is inserted in the mestizo, hybrid, multidisciplinary and radical area of Applied Linguistics and is based on the philosophical theories of Byung-Chul Han (2017a, 2017b, 2019, 2021), as well as in the concept of hypermodernity by Lipovetsky (2004). Regarding the methodology, the construction and collection of data was developed from a qualitative-interpretative perspective and was used the evidential paradigm of Ginzburg (1986) and the dialogical comparison at first thought by Bakhtin (2017) and later elaborated by Manfrim (2017) and Sobral (2017). It's believed that our corpus presents a conception of the hero, the princess and the grotesque body whose deconstruction of idealized images of children's tales present, in the movie's heterodiscourse, representations that differ from those present in fairy tales.
23	EMILIANA OLIVEIRA DE LIMA IDENTITY CONSTITUTION OF LIBRAS LEARNERS AT CAS NATAL Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RAQUEL ELIZABETH SAES QUILES BENINI Data: Dec 9, 2022 Show Abstract This research seeks to investigate how the process of identity constitution of Libras learners takes place at the State Center for Training Educators and Assistance for People with Deafness - CAS Natal. Dialogical interaction is inherent to the human urge to relate socially, taking place through different languages, whether oral or visual. In these relationships of otherness, we are inevitably refracted by the discourses that surround us, which reverberates our identity constitutions. Therefore, we are situated in the great (in)disciplinary terrain of Applied Linguistics (FABRÍCIO, 2017; MOITA LOPES, 2006, 2013; PENNYCOOK, 2006; KLEIMAN, 2013), whose assumptions dialogue from the subject in his uniqueness, with the objective of creating intelligibility about social problems in which language plays a central role. To strengthen the discussions of this investigation, we resorted to studies of the Bakhtin Circle (BAKHTIN, 2011, 2015, 2016, 2017a, 2018; VOLÓCHINOV, 2018, 2019), to support us on the issue of language as a social practice; to support the discussions about identities, we based ourselves on Cultural Studies (HALL, 2014, 2020; CANCLINI, 2016, 2019; WOODWARD, 2014); and for the foundations related to Libras and the identity constitutions of its deaf and hearing learners, we are anchored in Deaf Studies (ALBRES, 2016; LODI, 2004, 2006, 2019, 2021; GESSER, 2009a, 2009b; PERLIN and MIRANDA, 2003; PERLIN and REIS, 2012; QUADROS, 2017, 2019; ROSA, 2012; SÁ, 2010; SKLIAR, 1998). The construction of the data consisted of the AL perspective based on the qualitative-interpretative approach, carried out through the application of a questionnaire and interviews with eleven deaf and hearing subjects from the referred Center. Based on the analyses, we recognize that, through their speeches, the subjects reveal plural identities, from being interested in the other and in the language, involved in deaf causes, to being proud of their identity positions as Libras learners as a deaf person, mother of a deaf person and teacher of the deaf. That is, they all go through the redefinition of deafness, which takes place through diverse dialogic experiences.
24	ALYNNE FONSECA DE OLIVEIRA "I AM BETTER THAN MY FAME": THE SCHILLER´S PRESENCE IN THE BRAZILIAN 19TH CENTURY PERIODICALS Advisor : WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TITO LÍVIO CRUZ ROMÃO WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER Data: Dec 9, 2022 Show Abstract The present work aims to analyze the presence of Friedrich Schiller in the Brazilian 19th century press, contributing to new insights in the Comparative Literature, History of the Press and German Studies areas in Brazil. Essentially in the nineteenth-century period, periodicals assumed a significant role: In addition to informing, they formed new readers. The social and historical context of the period provided a significant increase in the transatlantic circulation of ideas and culture, making foreign authors such as Schiller, Goethe, Schlegel, and many others Brazilian readers. Using the data collection of Hemeroteca Digital Brasileira (BNDigital) - Fundação Biblioteca Nacional, it is possible to investigate the conjunctures and arguments involving the circulation, translation, and imagetic construction of the German author, representative of the Tempestade e Ímpeto movement and of Weimar Classicism. We highlight the following periodicals: the Diário do Rio de Janeiro, the Jornal de Recife and the Publicador Maranhense, in the period between 1822 and 1890, to exemplify the occurrences of Schiller in the Brazilian Portuguese-speaking periodicals during the initial phase of his socio-cultural and identity formation. Schiller is first introduced in the country from theatrical performances, and later his name figures among the pages of Brazilian periodicals. Among his translators are the poet Antônio Gonçalves Dias from Maranhão, the professor Bernardo Taveira Júnior from Rio Grande do Sul, and the writer Tobias Barreto from Sergipe. The journalistic publications about Schiller demonstrate the author's heterogeneity of strategies for information and dissemination. Considered a reference in Germany, Schiller is included via the translation dynamics and periodicals circulation as part of a universal canon of men who served as a reference or model for the context of national discourses. We understand the Schillerian presence as a relevant mosaic in the formation of foreign cultural memory in Brazilian literature. We treat our corpus, the journalistic occurrences involving Schiller and his works, by quantitative and qualitative analysis. For the quantitative analysis we will rely on the Lima's work (2010). We base the qualitative analysis on the theoretical-methodological concept of Cultural Transfers by Michel Espagne (2017), added to the research presented in the collection Transits, exchanges and cultural transfers by Xavier; Augusti and Mollier (2019). In addition to the concept of Anthropophagy as a cultural procedure concerning the foreigner, through the studies of Berman (1984), Schwarz (2006)) and Bernd (2008). For the socioeconomic approach we resorted to Pascale Casanova (2002) and Pierre Bourdieu (2002). We use Brazilian periodicals as a reference, present in BNDigital focusing on the presence of Schiller from the transatlantic perspective of the printed history, used in the collections of Granja and Luca (2018), Poncioni; Levin (2018), Abreu (2016), Guimarães (2012) and Barbosa (2007). This work highlights the under-explored Brazilian's potential of historical periodicals and their contributions beyond the History of the Periodical Press.
25	LUMA VIRGÍNIA DE SOUZA MEDEIROS “BUT AFTER ALL, WHAT IS A WOMAN?”: REPRESENTATION OF THE IMAGE OF WOMEN AND TRAINING OF THE 19TH CENTURY READER IN JORNAL DAS SENHORAS Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO RAQUEL DE ARAÚJO SERRÃO Data: Dec 19, 2022 Show Abstract The 19th century Brazilian press maintains a deep intercommunication with the literature, especially with regard to women's writing. Because it predates the book culture, several writers worked in the role of editors to finance their works, while these contributed to the maintenance of the newspaper. The texts formed not only the public opinion as also sketched the Brazilian reader. In this vanguard, Juana Paula Manso (1819-1875), Argentine exiled writer, disputed in the public arena, typically male, the readers' attention with a newspaper made by and for women, with the aim to promote the moral emancipation of women from her illustration. “The woman! What comes to be a woman?”, teased Manso in the first edition of Jornal das Senhoras with the same question asked almost a hundred years later by Simone de Beauvoir (1949), to criticize the alleged epistemological neutrality and expose the inequalities of relations between the sexes. Visiting the critical fortune of Juana Manso, the main objective of this dissertation is to analyze how the images of the 19th century brazilian women and the female reader were constructed and represented in the articles and in the serial of Jornal das Senhoras, in the period in which was under the direction of Juana Manso – January to June 1852. The Qualitative study seeks, from a bibliographic review of the press in Brazil in the 19th century, to verify how Jornal das Senhoras is inserted in this historical and social context, in order to then identify the strategies used to guide the readers in newspapers of the time and enable their emancipation discourse, having the theoretical support of the studies of Duarte (2016), Lajolo and Zilberman (2019), Candido (2006), Velasco y Arias (1937), Morel (2008), Costa (2012), among others. It is hoped with this work to identify the values that animated the female characters in the serial and in the chronicles, as well as the construction of the image of Brazilian woman and female reader in the articles of Jornal das Senhoras, from the woman's perspective.
26	ANA CLARA DOS SANTOS OLIVEIRA COSTA SIMULTANEOUS BILITERACY IN BILINGUAL EDUCATION: THE EFFECTS ON SPEECH CONNECTEDNESS AND READING OF 5TH GRADE CHILDREN Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER ANGELA MARIA CHUVAS NASCHOLD INGRID FINGER NATÁLIA BEZERRA MOTA Data: Dec 19, 2022 Show Abstract Recently we have seen a significant increase in the number of children registered in schools that offer bilingual curriculum or bilingual programs in Brazil. A detailed review by Williams and Lowrance-Faulhaber (2018) analyzed 35 articles on reading and writing in bilingual children and showed advantages in simultaneous biliteracy. The development of one language supported the other language, so, children used their knowledge of both languages, using translanguaging, bidirectionally; thereby, one language supporting the other in parallel. This research investigates the effects of bilingual education and simultaneous biliteracy on the levels of speech connectivity and reading fluency in portuguese and english with 31 students who are 10 years old and study in a bilingual school in Natal/RN. In this research, we used individual oral production and reading tasks in L1 and L2, also, we assessed proficiency in L2. Our findings argue for possible advantages of simultaneous biliteracy for the linguistic and cognitive development of children in biliteracy. Therefore, we argue that there is a concomitant development in the fluency and reading comprehension of bilingual students, as well as in the connectivity of oral production, without causing disadvantage to both, when we analyze the two languages in this context.
27	HIAGO ALVES TEIXEIRA VOICES TO THE ABYSS: THE OUTLINES OF INCHOACTIVE NARRATIVES IN AMULETO AND MONSIEUR PAIN Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Dec 22, 2022 Show Abstract Monsieur Pain and Amuleto represent two distinct points in Roberto Bolaño's work: the first is set in Paris in 1938, about to be invaded by Nazi Germany, and the second, a novel that arises from a larger work and takes place in the year 1968, set in Mexico City, on the day the UNAM was invaded by the Mexican army. Even so, without any direct connection, the novels can be taken as starting points for a reflection that is tensioned throughout the author's work: the fragment as the raw material of violence. In this way, this paper aims to analyze how the Chilean author's work, emphasizing these two novels, outlines these contours between a fractal form and the continuity of violence in the twentieth century, without imposing direct opposition, but using the fictionalization of experiences as a mediator of a historical understanding of the loss of meaning in late modernity by overcoming contradictory elements in this compositional process. Thus, to develop this reflection we start with authors such as Theodor W. Adorno, Idelber Avelar, Walter Benjamin, Bolívar Echeverría, Jeanne Marie Gagnebin, Juan José Saer, and Paul Ricouer, to develop an ethical and aesthetic reflection on how the so-called western "progress" leads us to this point of tension and rupture that becomes an ethos of late modernity and, in a second moment, to understand how both works absorb these discussions propelling these fictional voices to the "limit" of a representation of the barbarity of history.
28	MARIA STELLA GALVAO SANTOS MILESTONES OF THE NEW LATIN AMERICAN HISTORICAL NOVEL IN EL SIGLO DE LAS LUCES Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : RAQUEL DE ARAÚJO SERRÃO REGINA SIMON DA SILVA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Dec 23, 2022 Show Abstract The novel El Siglo de las Luces, by Alejo Carpentier, addresses the social and political impact of the French Revolution in the Antilles, transposing to the region the turbulence and the game of uncertainties and questions that marked the Enlightenment or Enlightenment (XVIII). It tries, from the first pages, to portray the echoes of European history in the Caribbean Sea, and also to record the incipient pro-independence movements of the then colonies. Our proposal is to read it having as its main theoretical reference the study of the North American theorist Seymour Menton (1993), who established six criteria to classify the Nueva Novela Histórica (NNH) in Latin America, of which El Siglo, published in 1962, appears as the inaugural narrative of this strand of literary analysis. In this context, this dissertation unfolds into three main approaches, which condense the topics proposed by the so-called new historical approach. The first turns to the conceptual link between literature and history thought by Menton and other theorists, examining the way in which it is particularized in this novel; then, we address the first element of Bakhtin's aesthetics present in Menton's analysis – intertextuality –, made explicit by references to the Spanish painter Francisco de Goya. Finally, we demonstrate the ways in which Carpentier uses the Bakhtinian concepts of carnivalesque and parody in his novel and how, in doing so, he adds explicitly baroque elements to the narrated story. This study therefore points to a methodological path [via NNH] that enables a close dialog between a segment of literary theory and the analyzed novel, in this case, El Siglo de las Luces.
29	HADASSA FREIRE GOMES RODRIGUES DE ARAÚJO xxx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES SIMONE LORENA DA SILVA PEREIRA RAQUEL ELIZABETH SAES QUILES BENINI Data: Dec 29, 2022 Show Abstract xxx
	Thesis
1	JUZELLY FERNANDES BARRETO MOREIRA Coserian textual linguistics - a way in the construction of the meaning of texts Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIA COUTINHO OSCAR LOUREDA LAMAS CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA ÁUREA SUELY ZAVAM Data: Jan 28, 2022 Show Abstract This paper adopts a specific approach to text studies: a coserian textual linguistics. According to Eugenio Coseriu, language has three levels: 1) the universal level, 2) the historical level, and 3) the individual level. According to the author, text linguistics is situated at the individual level of language, its object of study is the text (understood as the linguistic act of a speaker in a given situation) and its central task is to explain the process of interpreting the meaning of texts. Although he establishes the basic concepts that guide and delimit the study of the text, the author recognizes that his linguistics of the text is in its draft stage, for, although it contains the main foundations of the theme, it still lacks proposals for expansion and deepening. From our point of view, for such a development to be achieved, one of the points to be considered rests on the investigation of the relationship between the surroundings and the textual procedures with regard to the explanation of the heuristic analysis of meaning. It is based on the indications left by Coseriu (2007) that we forward this work, whose guiding question asks: how can Coserian theoretical constructs be mobilized in favor of the task of interpretation of the meaning of texts? Our central objective is, therefore, to present a proposal capable of demonstrating, in a systematized way, how Coserian theoretical constructs can be mobilized in favor of the task of interpreting the meaning of texts. As a result of this main goal, our specific objectives are: to unravel the epistemological relations that unite the theory of environments and textual procedures, to explain how each element of the theoretical framework of the individual level of language acts in favor of the construction of meaning in texts, to present a framework that brings together guidelines capable of guiding the task of the hermeneutics of meaning, and to demonstrate the empirical reach of this device based on a sample of concrete texts. For this, we revisit the theory of environments, which are defined as the circumstances of speech that guide the whole discourse and give it meaning, and can even determine the level of truth of the utterances (COSERIU, 1979, p. 228). 228) and we explain the nature of their link with the individual level of language; we point out why contexts and textual procedures act in a constitutive and collaborative way in the construction of the meaning of texts; we systematize the analytical procedure of meaning, namely: meaning is objectified by textual procedures and circumstantiated by environment; we present a guideline plan, from an operational point of view, how the theoretical constructs of the coserian LT can be mobilized in favor of an analytical heuristic of the meaning of texts and we exemplify the applicability of this plan through a sample consisting of a prose text, a verse text and a multimodal text. We consider that our proposal can be used as an effective tool in terms of empirical investigation of the hermeneutics of the meaning of texts and, in this way, we believe that it can contribute, to some extent, to the task of transmitting, systematizing and extending the work of Eugenio Coseriu.
2	DAVIDSON DOS SANTOS Narrative Vignettes in portuguese teacher formation: axiological postions and didatic propose Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA LIVIA SUASSUNA THAIS FERNANDES SAMPAIO Data: Feb 10, 2022 Show Abstract The present work aims to understand the conceptions about the work of the professional ofPortuguese that anchor the responsive acts of trainee students when confronted with theschool sphere as future Portuguese language teachers and to propose a pedagogical workfor teacher educators from narrative vignettes . Situated in the field of Critical AppliedLinguistics (MOITA LOPES, 2006; SIGNORINI, 2006; PENNYCOOK, 2006;RAJAGOPALAN, 2006), we are anchored in the postulations of the Bakhtin Circle aboutthe Responsible Act, the Utterance, Dialogical Relations, Social Voices and the Chronotope(BAKHTIN, 2003[1924], 2010[1919], 2015; VOLOSHINOV, 2017). In order to broadenthe understanding of the object of study, we assume the perspective of training that standsas a liberating critique (FREIRE, 1974[2018]; 1992; 1996; HOOKS; 2013) within aDecolonial perspective (MIGNOLO, SANTOS, QUIJANO, WALSH, 2013). In order tofulfill the objectives of this work and respond to such demands, we work with aninterpretative qualitative perspective of doing research (FLICK, 2009), specificallyassuming the documental research procedure (GUBA & LINCOLN, 1981), based on theuse of narratives as a record of experience (CLANDININ AND CONNELY, 2000). Ourcorpus is composed of 18 narrative vignettes (MODL & BIAVATI, 2016), produced by 9students in the Supervised Teacher Training Internship for Elementary School, in the firstsemester of 2019, of which 9 refer to the period of observation of the internship and 9 at thetime of conducting performed by the interns. To fulfill the first objective, we used thevignettes related to the observation period. For the second, we worked with the 18narratives. Thus, understanding the internship as a socio-professional in-between(REICHMANN, 2012, 2014, 2015), from the reading and analysis of the eight observationvignettes of the internship, five chronotopes emerged, namely: i) chronotope ofentry/arrival at school, ii) chronotope of the courtyard, iii) chronotope of the teachers'room, iv) chronotope of the corridor, v) chronotope of the class. In them, different voicesare mobilized to build a negative position about the different practices experienced andobserved at school and also about the school environment. There are also different dialogicrelationships in these spaces-time, the majority being of control, hierarchy and automatism,especially in the chronotope of the classroom. In view of these results, we deem itnecessary to build a didactic proposal that would provide critical reflections on the work ofthe Portuguese language teacher. For this, we increased the number of narrative vignettes to18, in order to contemplate a greater diversity of themes and questions, which emergedfrom the narratives themselves, referring to the teaching work. Thus, based on the need tothink about practices in training that take the concrete reality of the school and have theteacher's work as their core, this pedagogical material presents 18 didactic proposals, eachone organized into 4 moments: i) exploration of knowledge on the topic, ii) reading andunderstanding comp the narrative vignette, iii) reflecting on the relationship betweentopics/content of training and professional practice, iv) encouraging the textual productionof a discursive genre related to professional practice. In view of this, two are the main gainsof this thesis: a) to place as central the process of listening to the voice of students intraining with regard to professional practice and, from this listening, b) to provide teacherswho train Portuguese teachers with material inspiring for the construction of practices moreanchored in the concrete reality of the profession.
3	EDUARDO ALVES DA SILVA RECURSIVE MODEL OF CONCEPTUAL INTEGRATION: AN ECOCOGNITIVE STUDY Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MAÍRA AVELAR MIRANDA DIOGO OLIVEIRA RAMIRES PINHEIRO KALINE GIRÃO JAMISON PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE RODRIGO SLAMA RIBAS Data: Mar 7, 2022 Show Abstract This research aims to understand conceptual integration through a built model based on an ecocognitive vision. Such phenomenon is characterized by the junction of two or more concepts causing a third concept with new characteristics not initially foreseen. The MRIC (Recursive Model of Conceptual Integration) is added by an embodied vision based on the ecological approach to cognition and language (DUQUE, 2015b, 2016, 2017), which postulates that our cognition is in line with the environment. The model emphasizes the physical observation of the body that occurs online as communication situations are presented in roleplaying games. We take into account not only speech and written text, but also gestures and contexts that exist in an effective communication situation within this framework. To this end, we used RPG games captured from public channels on youtube.com as corpus. The approach is essentially qualitative and interpretive with exploratory objectives (GIL, 1991). As for the methodology, the study is guided by grounded theory (STRAUSS; CORBIN, 2015), which allows the construction of interpretations from the data found by the researcher. As for the nature, the research is of the basic type (CASELL; SYMON, 1994) and interpretative (CRESWELL, 2003). Along the way, we revisit theories, analytical tools and operational concepts of Cognitive Linguistics such as the notions of simulation (BARSALOU, 1999), frames and framing (LAKOFF, 2004; FILLMORE, 1976; DUQUE, 2015a, 2017; DUQUE; SILVA 2019) and conceptual integration (FAUCONNIER; TURNER, 1996, 2002). During the studies it was possible to realize that both the environment and the linguistic production and physical movement of the players have a strong participation in the process of Conceptual Integration. Another important factor in this construction of meaning was the rescue of situations similar to those experienced within the game. The player seems to use collaborative strategies among the other participants to understand the discourse and he does it in an ecological way, adapting to the ever-changing situations provided by the narrative activity of the RPG.
4	KASSIOS CLEY COSTA DE ARAÚJO THE DISCURSIVE ARCHITECTONIC OF THE SUBJECTS OF THE ESCOLA DA ESCOLHA: responsibility, responsiveness and ethical act Advisor : RENATA ARCHANJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : RENATA ARCHANJO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA VALDEMIR MIOTELLO HÉLIO MÁRCIO PAJEÚ Data: Mar 31, 2022 Show Abstract This research originates from a study carried out on the occasion of the implementation of a fundamental model for the management of full-time schools in the public education network of the state of Rio Grande do Norte, namely: Escola da Escolha Model. The thesis’s general objective is the analysis of the discourses that conceive and guide the subjects of the Escola da Escolha. To this end, the research is based on a corpus of documentary and empirical analysis that brought together, on the one hand, the book named Introduction to Theoretical and Methodological Basis of the Escola da Escolha Model, which lays the foundations for the implementation of this model and, on the other hand, the questionnaires applied to the teaching staff and students of a state public school, located in Natal/RN, chosen, at first, as a pilot for the implementation of the project and, later, for the research locus of this study. From the methodological point of view this research is supported by a qualitative and interpretative analysis of data in the interface with the indiciary paradigm. It is set in the scope of the Human Sciences and the field of Applied Linguistics, whose heteroscientific nature demonstrate its inter/transdisciplinary aspects to find an echo in the practical questions of social life, in a specific socio-historical context under which this study, as an act, is carried out. Therefore, we seek to establish a bridge between the institutional discourses of the Escola da Escolha and its interlocutors – the target audience of this work – to whom they are intended: teachers and students. The research makes use of documentary and empirical statements in order to build a theoretical-methodological architecture, whose scope is covered by Bakhtinian philosophy, notably with regard to the conception of language, subject, dialogic relations, social voices, ideological sign, concrete utterance and ethical act. These concepts intertwine and engage in a fruitful dialogue with contemporary scholars, thinkers and philosophers in the field of Cultural Studies. Thus, our specific goals have been determined as follows: 1 to identify the social voices that are manifested in the guiding discourses of the Escola da Escolha; 2 to understand those social voices, from the point of view of ethics, responsiveness and responsibility; 3 to analyze the stands of teachers and students, in view of the implementation of the Escola da Escolha model; and, finally, 4 to determine the meanings and values attributed to the Escola da Escolha by its teachers and students. The results of the data analysis point to a discursive-ideological dissonance between what the Escola da Escolha model conceives and what the subjects, for whom these discourses are directed, actually experience in their school routine. Under the bias of the monologizing formative discourse of this model, the voices of the teachers arise in the denunciation of not having been heard, at the time of its implementation. From this perspective, there is still a clear lack of identification between the model's name and the meanings and values that it evokes in its target audience, especially due to the minimal possibility of choices for some, or the total absence of choices for others. Thus, these results are in accordance with the thesis that concrete utterances that circulate in different discursive spheres can reveal subjects and produce new identities.
5	JARDIENE LEANDRO FERREIRA LABOR LITERACY, REPRESENTATIONS AND IDENTITIES: TEACHING AT THE INSTITUTO FEDERAL OF PERNAMBUCO HINTERLAND Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES FRANCISCA MARIA DE SOUZA RAMOS LOPES MARIA AUGUSTA GONÇALVES DE MACEDO REINALDO Data: Apr 20, 2022 Show Abstract Labor relations are investigated from the problematizations arising from the post-industrial revolution period, such as Karl Marx's productions on workforce, wages, price and profit. Nowadays, these relationships have also become a concern in Language Studies, more specifically, in the field of Applied Linguistics. The relationships between language and work could therefore be of interest for research. Among these possibilities of investigation, Literacy Studies offer theoretical-methodological alternatives focused on the analysis of the role of written language as a mediator of social practices in the workplace. Considering the teaching work in this field of labor relations, this thesis proposed to investigate how teachers from IFSertaoPE, Salgueiro campus, represent their work within literate practices and, consequently, to understand how these professionals constitute themselves through their work literacy practices. Methodologically, this research is inserted in the inter and transdisciplinary area of Applied Linguistics (MOITA LOPES, 2006; 2013; SIGNORINI, 1998) and is configured as an investigation of the qualitative type with an ethnographic approach (BARTON, 2012), with an interpretative data approach. (BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 1994; CHIZZOTTI, 2005). The theoretical contributions are anchored, in an interdisciplinary and transdisciplinary way, in the assumptions of Literacy Studies (KLEIMAN, 1995; KLEIMAN; ASSIS, 2016; STREET, 1995), in the contributions of research on Labor Literacy (PAZ, 2008), in the discussions of Cultural Studies on identities (HALL, 2011; BAUMAN, 2005) and in the theory of Social Representations (MOSCOVICI, 2013; JODELET, 2001). Data analysis points to the occurrence of teacher labor literacy practices, belonging to institutional, pedagogical, bureaucratic and digital domains. Perceived representations of teaching work signal the influence of students' demands and the guidelines of institutional normative documents. The latter seem to contribute, in the view of the teachers, to the consolidation of the mechanising conception of work. Regarding the identity constitutions in the testimonies of these teachers, a strong gender marking was perceived, insofar as there seem to be differences between being a male teacher and being a female teacher in the context of professional and technological education.
6	SIMONE LORENA DA SILVA PEREIRA xxx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA BAHTIYAR MAKAROGLU FLAVIANE REIS PAULO JEFERSON PILAR ARAÚJO Data: Apr 26, 2022 Show Abstract The present work aims to understand the language policies aimed at the Deaf community, in the context of Brazil and Turkey, and their contributions to the recognition of the answers offered , for such linguistic planning, for the demands of the social life of deaf subjects. Among the motivations that led us to cross the semantic and axiological perspectives of the Turkish deaf community is the following scenario: although Turkey is a transcontinental country (located between Europe and Asia), its location does not guarantee the escape from being classified in the South side, peripheral, in the abyssal line of knowledge (SANTOS, 2009). In this way, we invited the sign language peoples of Turkey and Brazil to dialogue between “two different worlds” so that we could look at ourselves with the eyes of another culture, according to Bakhtin (2011). In order to do so, our discussions, our theoretical-methodological lenses, were adjusted based on the unlearning and indiscipline of Applied Linguistics, on Bakhtin's and Circle's conception of language, on Deaf Studies and on Linguistic Policies crossed by the Theory of Linguistic Law. That said, we chose eleven Brazilian legal-linguistic documents (2000-2016) and five Turkish legislations (2005-2019) focused on sign languages and, therefore, on deaf communities as the corpus of our research. After comparing the jurisprudence mentioned above, we evoke the social voices of the deaf through metaphors belonging to documentaries and books that have the axiological positioning of the deaf person as a center of value. In the context of our research, four research categories emerged, namely: (1) otherness and social voices: the flight of the seagull; (2) discursive forces: a walking ear or a talking body?; (3) the chronotope of struggle in implicit and explicit language policies and, finally, (4) Heteroscience: “die of laughter: alternation and renewal”. We observed that the surplus of vision made it possible to distance ourselves from what we already know (linguistic policies aimed at Brazilian deaf people), to appreciate the cultural value of existing outside of myself by questioning the other (linguistic planning for Turkish deaf people) and finding alternatives for dialogical and axiological responses that transgress our own experience. Therefore, when we become others with the provisional finish reflected and refracted by the cognizant pupil of another, the possibility of seeing locally (Brazil) what has not yet been seen is enhanced, and/or thinking differently about the “categories of our own life".
7	GEOVÁ BEZERRA GUIMARÃES The teaching of the writing: a critical analysis of the imposition of a cultural arbitrary turned into a supposed consensus Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADILSON CREPALDE ANDRÉ CAMPOS MESQUITA JOSÉ ANTÔNIO VIEIRA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS THOMAS MASSAO FAIRCHILD Data: Jul 15, 2022 Show Abstract This thesis studies the textual productions of students in the last stage of elementary school in contest condition with the objective of analyzing the relationship between the discourse on the teaching of writing, understood as the set of didactic methodologies provided for in official documents, and the constitution of a subject of the student-competitor, conceived as an ideological effect produced by the historical insertion of the student in a didactic tradition. Based on the Discourse Analysis introduced by Pêcheux (2014; 2015) and expanded by Courtine (2014) and the discussions on education, teaching and text production proposed by Larossa (2014), Comenius (2001), Bourdieu and Passeron (1992) , Apple (1979; 2001), Geraldi (1984; 1991), Gnerre (1992), Fabiano-Campos (2011) and Fairchild (2012), the teaching of writing that takes textual/discursive genres as objects of teaching is problematized, since there are indications that this contemporary practice nourishes and is nourished by discourses that, reproducing ancient conceptions, have become a supposed consensus. This would allow, in the face of official pedagogical guidelines, the emergence of gendering, a didacticism that is equally current (discursive event) and always already said (discursive memory). Reading statements (PÊCHEUX, 2016) and formulations, associating syntactic form and lexical-semantic content (COURTINE, 2014), compared to 43 (forty-three) written essays allows us to interpret, based on the analysis of writing modes of the subject-competitors, the functioning of the neoliberal discursive formation materialized in official documents. The analysis of the texts allows to identify a tendency of incorporation of the technical control in the process of production of classes through the embedding of the competence (object of learning) codified in the exercise proposed in the classroom, marked by the systematicity and by the reintroduction, under the label of gendering, of reproduction rituals, an amalgamation that contrasts with Bakhtinian dialogism. The analysis of the texts allows us to identify a tendency towards the incorporation of technical control over the subject-competitor's saying, marked by systematicity and by the reintroduction, under the label of gendering, of reproduction rituals, an amalgamation that contrasts with Bakhtinian dialogism. In relation to the constitution of the subject, there are movements that indicate a certain adherence to themes of neoliberal discourse at the same time that there are occurrences of contrastive oscillations that approach differentiation procedures, indicating an attempt to work by the subject-competitor.
8	JEFFERSON EDUARDO DA PAZ BARBOSA THE LABYRINTH AS A FICTIONAL STRUCTURE: Literature and Literary Criticism in Carlos Lloró Advisor : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO CID OTTONI BYLAARDT JONNEFER BARBOSA Data: Jul 28, 2022 Show Abstract The work Inferno, by Carlos Lloró, in its volumes Kounboum (2009) and Cinis Cinerum (2012), appropriates the labyrinth, in its formal and symbolic characteristics.As a form, by textually simulating the twisted meander and its structural complexity; as a symbol, insofar as it gives a transcendent experience of chaos and literary writing.In this way, this study analyzes the transposition of the labyrinth as a form and symbol in the work of Carlos Lloró. The methodology consisted of establishing the morphology and symbolism of the labyrinth in order to situate its transmission from myths, literary, religious and philosophical texts (integrating a diversified bibliographic reference, capable of providing a broad view of the issue).As a result, we observed the labyrinth objectified in three aspects: in the construction and constitution of authorship; in the treatment of the fantastic and its relationship with oneirism; and in the procedures of literary writing, used and thematized in the text.
9	MARIA DE JESUS MELO LIMA New formations, old practices: the technicist discourse in the teaching of didactic sequences in ProfLetras's Dissertations Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ DANIELA EUFRÁSIO MARINALVA VIEIRA BARBOSA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS VALNECY OLIVEIRA CORRÊA SANTOS Data: Jul 29, 2022 Show Abstract The present thesis is affiliated with the theoretical conception of Discourse Analysis (AD), a perspective through which we seek to understand the written production of subject teachers in training conditions in the Professional Master's Degree in Letters (ProfLetras). To this end, we intend to defend the hypothesis that the forces that drive the discourses are engendered, almost covertly, to keep technicism in activity, through Didactic Sequences (DS), given that the current proposals for teaching writing emphasize a one-size-fits-all approach to text. Based on this hypothesis, the question is: Does the teaching of writing at university and at school prioritize the technical conception, through didactic sequences as a proposal for teaching writing? How and what is the movement that controls and induces the teaching of Portuguese Language (LP) from the 1960s has been established until the present day, establishing the pedagogical discourse that genres, along with DS, have become words and practices mandatory in the classroom? What constitutes the discourse of ProfLetras professors when using SD as a teaching methodology for LP in the dissertation, while demanding writing in such a homogeneous, standardized and idealized way? What are the meaning effects that subjectivize the teaching of writing through SD as if they were incontestable truths of an equal writing for all, where the teachers subjects are constituted for an increasingly technical discourse that controls and induces to a single writing mode? The objective of this research is to problematize how the discourses of truths, through the discursive regularities, are formed for the constitution of their subjectivities, by investigating what forces act in the discourse of the SD used as a teaching methodology of LP, elaborated by the subjects professors of ProfLetras , from the residues that they report and that impel to discursive practices in control and conduct of conduct of teacher, which refers to the technicist conception of teaching. As an object of study, we will analyze the truth speech of the subjects teachers in training condition, materialized in SD, for that we have as corpus 26 dissertations from ProfLetras . To substantiate the research, describe, analyze and interpret the “Archeology of knowledge” that reflects the relations of manufactured knowledge, the “The order of discourse” that expands the relationship of power/knowledge and the “The subject and the power” are used” that addresses the constitution of subjectivities (FOUCAULT, 1995; 2013; 2014a; 2014b, 2017). In this direction, we follow Geraldi (1984; 1992; 2010, 2018) and Larrosa (2017; 2002) to remind us of the importance of experience, of writing in the school context. The results reveal that the presence of marks arising from the perspective of the technicist conception of language engendered in the practice of the teacher subject in the training process still prevails. In short, we find a technicist discourse in the DS of the dissertations, which stems from neoliberal practices that aim to conduct conduct through technicist rituals arising from the pedagogical discourse that refers to a regulatory movement in the teaching of writing that tends to reduce the experience of the teacher subjects. to focus on practices of repetition/reproduction that reveal models and recipes to maintain the discourse of truth that power/knowledge operates. Such control and conduction techniques impede the production of knowledge.
10	FRANCISCO HUMBERLAN ARRUDA DE OLIVEIRA LIMA BARRETO: THE WRITER OF NOMADISM Advisor : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALVARO SANTOS SIMÕES JUNIOR ARIVALDO SACRAMENTO DE SOUZA KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Aug 22, 2022 Show Abstract The object of this doctoral thesis is to study the short stories of the writer born in Rio de Janeiro, Afonso Henriques de Lima Barreto, through a literary analysis from a new theoretical perspective, the nomadism. However, since the second half of the 20th century, Lima Barreto's writing has been treated according to more sociological than literary criteria, that is, the researches on his works have focused on thematic aspects, especially those of contemporaneity, such as racial, social, cultural and representational issues. In this sense, the main objective of this thesis is to identify, by means of the short story textual genre, that it is not possible to understand Lima Barreto's production as engaged with specific themes, but as a writing in permanent transit, situated in between places, or characterized by a nomadic writing. Regarding the problematic of nomadism, we used the conceptual precepts of Flusser (2003, 2007); regarding the critical and theoretical fortune on the works of Lima Barreto, we used, as main discursive propositions, Barbosa (2002), Schwarcz (2017), Oakley (2011), and Figueiredo (2017); As for the specificity of the textual genre, this work has Gotlib (2006) and Cortázar (2006) as theoretical support; Regarding the narrative, the theoretical support uses Candido (2004) about the function of literature and Adorno (2012) about the artist as representative. The research is qualitative in nature since it dwells on the analysis of aesthetic categories - such as the types of discourses and language employed - and cultural categories, such as the experience of subjectivity and the writer's function, which permeate the selected texts. The short stories used were published between 1915 and 1922, the time of Lima Barreto's greatest production and participation in magazines, newspapers and books. The short stories were produced in the political, social and cultural context of the belle époque carioca and present leitmotif themes in which it is possible to compare them in order to show to what extent there is engagement with art - which would be proper of the nomadic gesture - or with social demands. The hypothesis of this thesis is that Lima Barreto's writing is in movement, that is, it breaks with the usual as a form of criticism, at the same time that it tries to be part of that which is the object of its criticism. This paradoxical movement is explained by Flusser's (2003, 2007) nomadism, which starts from the premise that there are no eternal values in humanity, but mutable functions. And this is what Barreto does throughout his production, either to get into the Brazilian Academy of Letters or to live off the glory of letters, as the writer used to say. However, Lima Barreto does it consciously and guided by his idealization of the writer's and the literature's function, in which he believed that only through art it was possible to overcome the limitations imposed by the several prejudices.
11	ELIENE MEDEIROS DA COSTA THE STRUCTURAL VIOLENCE IN MAÇÃ AGRESTE, BY RAIMUNDO CARRERO Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DANGLEI DE CASTRO PEREIRA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES RONIE RODRIGUES DA SILVA ROSANA CRISTINA ZANELATTO SANTOS Data: Aug 29, 2022 Show Abstract This thesis analyzes Maçã agreste, a novel by Raimundo Carrero, from the narrative path of six of its characters. The construction of this literary category, as well as the other aspects that compose the narrative, contributes to making visible the violence that is present in society. One of the traits that make this possible is the fact that the work brings marginalized characters who occupy undervalued social spaces. Thus, the objective of this work is to investigate whether the aesthetics, the construction of characters, the language, and the structural organization of Maçã agreste are used as instruments to explain the structural violence present in contemporary society. In relation to the theme of violence, we rely on the concepts of ethical violence by Butler (2015); symbolic violence by Bordieu (2001, 2012); structural violence by Galtung (1990, 2018); and discipline by Foucault (1988, 2014). As for the analysis of the characterization, we based this study on the precepts of Candido (2007) and Brait (1985). In relation to the relationship between literature and violence, we rely on Lins (1990). This research is of a qualitative nature since it seeks to investigate the elements that compose the aesthetics of the work, such as narrative focus, type of discourse, language used to create each character, and its importance in understanding and justifying the presence of the theme of violence. The recurrence of violence in the novel can be understood as a strategy to draw attention to the violence constantly suffered by people, especially those who live in situations of social vulnerability, based on existing norms of conduct and the production of situations of social injustice.
12	JOATAN DAVID FERREIRA DE MEDEIROS LUÍS DA CÂMARA CASCUDO AND ROBERT LEHMANN-NITSCHE: CULTURAL TRANSFERS FROM THE SERTÃO TO PAMPA Advisor : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARIA SUELY DA COSTA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Aug 29, 2022 Show Abstract In the 1920s, Luís da Câmara Cascudo was part of a prominent circuit of intellectual sociability that brought Brazilians and Argentines together in a movement that, through literature, covered paths for the affirmation of a Latin American political, artistic and cultural identity. Adding to the efforts of authors such as Monteiro Lobato, Mario de Andrade, Ronald de Carvalho among others, the author from Rio Grande do Norte became an important interlocutor in the journeys of ideas, goods and values through which artists and intellectuals in Brazil and Argentina aspired to a cultural development guided by mutual knowledge and the construction of understandings within the continent itself. These data are part of the records of the master's research “Câmara Cascudo and intellectual Argentina: a darnel in the Latin American harvest” (MEDEIROS, 2016), presented to the Programa de Pós-graduação em Estudos da Linguagem (PPgEL/UFRN), which reconstituted the itinerary of the author's approach to the platina cultural scene, distinguishing his role as receiver, disseminator and mediator of literary productions between the aforementioned cultural matrices. From the research documentary expansion and the need to delimit a new study object, this thesis fulfills another stage of revisions and discussions in the field of these mobilities, proposing an analytical reading of the correspondence between Câmara Cascudo and Robert Lehmann-Nitsche, which took place in the 1920s and 1930s. Settling in Argentina between 1897 and 1930, where he developed his main function as director of the Anthropology Department of the Museo de La Plata, the German ethnologist was one of the most relevant researchers of the popular traditions and folklore of that country, acting as an important intermediary in the import and export cultural processes of goods between Europe and South America. The dialogue between the two authors, carried out in a intense circulation context of ideas in Latin America at the beginning of the 20th century, is testimony to a dynamic of spirit, transversal to borders, through which artists and intellectuals sought to understand national issues through the regional element. Situated in this time-space, this study is linked to the new perspectives of comparative literature and Latin American Literary historiography (CANDIDO, RAMA, NITRINI, COUTINHO, PIZARRO, PERRONE-MOISÉS) which, since the 1960s, point to the need for decolonization and the construction of one's own analysis and interpretation. Given the transdisciplinary nature of comparative studies, this research also seeks theoretical-methodological guidelines in the Intellectual History (DOSSE, COSTA) and in the area of Cultural Transfers (ESPAGNE, RODRIGUES), in order to suggest a characterization of mediation processes, taking as based on the detailed actions of Luís Câmara Cascudo as a “passeur culturel” in the evidenced context.
13	MÁRCIA REJANE BRILHANTE CAMPÊLO DISCOURSE TOPIC IN MULTI-SEMIOTIC TEXTS: PROPOSAL THEORETICAL FORMALIZATION Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEBSON LUIZ DE BRITO CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO PAULO EDUARDO RAMOS SILVIO LUIS DA SILVA Data: Sep 1, 2022 Show Abstract Discursive topic is an analytical category adopted by the Textual-Interactive Perspective (TIP) to operate in the description and analysis of textual organization. Being initially conceived for the study of spoken text in the context of the Grammar of Spoken Portuguese Project (GSPP), the discursive topic was gradually reformulated by studies within the scope of TIP in order to be also used in written texts. However, an in-depth discussion on how the topical organization of multi-semiotic texts (language events that mobilize verbal and non-verbal signs) must be set has not been developed yet. Therefore, this research proposes the following question: which theoretical revisions does the discursive topic category need to undergo in order to carry out the analysis of multi-semiotic texts, as well? Given this problem, the main objective of the investigation is to rethink the concept of discursive topic, so this category may also be applicable to the analysis of multi-semiotic texts. Considering non-verbal elements in the defining properties of the topic is a challenge that requires, in addition to rethinking the principles that underlie the theory, the very conception of text, and formalizing the analysis through the use of categories specific to Textual Linguistics. The discussion on the properties of the topic in multi-semiotic texts pointed to the possibility for the category to be adapted: the property of centering can be demonstrated by verbal and nonverbal references; organicity, however, needs to be assisted by the notion of relief. Through these adaptations, TIP expands its application potential for a theoretical object considered from other predicates and relationships.
14	JUCELY REGIS DOS ANJOS SILVA POETRY HALF-BROKEN: THE CRITIC POETRY OF ANA CRISTINA CESAR Advisor : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO OTÁVIO GUIMARÃES TAVARES SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA Data: Sep 23, 2022 Show Abstract Literature, Communication and Translation student, professor, poet and literary critic, Ana Cristina Cesar is cited as one of the important names of Brazilian marginal poetry of the 1970’s. Many of the critics who studied her works pointed how different they were from the poetry that was being developed at the time and noticed a restless and productive thought on literature. Considering the singular place of works such as A teus pés (CESAR, 1999) and Crítica e tradução (CESAR, 1998), this research aims to investigate the construction of a critic poetry in Cesar’s works, from negotiations, displacements and transcreations in dialogues performed with the so-called “modern tradition” (PAZ, 2013) and the proposals of the mimeograph generation. This investigation includes the identification of correlations and contradictions between the generational discourse, the critic discourse, and the way the poems of the main poets of this generation are presented. The analysis of conceptual and poetic appropriations carried out by Ana C. for the construction of markedly metalinguistic texts and the shattering of constituted areas of knowledge, Literature Theory being one of them, are also part of this study. Through the construction of a hybrid poetic, in what regards the form of presentation, and of a fundamentally critic text, be it written in the form of poetry or of an essay, the work of Cesar brings important reflections regarding the classificatory potential of discursive systems, the limits between experience and language and the restrictions of lyricism in contemporaneity. It is possible to observe in the analyzed works: the work with genres considered non-literary, such as letters and diaries, in order to deconstruct limiting perspectives about what can be understood for an “I” writing; the wearing of lyricism through metalanguage, irony and poetic pretense; the transcreation of poetry through composition from the voices of other poets and fragments of the individual and historic experience; the reinvention of the critic text from strategies of fictionalization, fragmentation and construction. All the adopted proceedings showed an indissociability between poetry, critic and translation in Ana Cristina Cesar works, that were able to bring issues that are still fundamental in regard to the Literary institution and the act of writing itself.
15	FRANCISCO LEILSON DA SILVA xx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCA ELISA DE LIMA PEREIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA RENATA ARCHANJO ROXANE HELENA RODRIGUES ROJO Data: Oct 26, 2022 Show Abstract xx
16	GABRIELLE LEITE DOS SANTOS xxx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARICE FIUZA GELETKANICZ ANA CAROLINA SIANI LOPES JENNIFER SARAH COOPER LUCIANE DE PAULA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Oct 28, 2022 Show Abstract This doctoral research focuses on online fanfic communities, their way of functioningand products, as well as on their relationships with the cultural practices of fans and withcyberculture, which largely shape the ways in which we create, store and disseminateknowledge, culture and memory nowadays. Here, I advance in exploring this culturefrom a macroscopic point of view, through the observation of an internal, controversialand certainly curious phenomenon inherent to fanfic communities: the Omegaverse.Omegaverse is a fictional universe or fictional trope that emerged within fanficcommunities, created, used, expanded, and disputed by fans of various media fandomsin recent decades. Its archaica merges with the emergence of media fandom itself, inthe Star Trek slash, and ramifies into a fusion of diverse references andexperimentation, from its stabilization and complexity in more recent fandoms. This tropehas become the center of several discussions and controversies, not only within the fanmovement itself, around disputes over representations of body, gender and sexuality,but also in the pages of the New York Times, in a legal dispute over copyright, burstingthe bubble of the fan universe and gaining space for discussion in the mainstreammedia. The objective of the present work is to understand the Omegaverse as adialogical product of fanfic communities and to observe the chorus of voices and thediscursive arena that constitutes critical production in fandoms, within the participatorylogic, both in the virtual environment and in the academic environment, to where acafans often lead these discussions. Starting from the theoretical-methodologicalcontribution of the Bakhtin Circle, also supported by studies on fan culture and fanfic, Iundertake the investigation through the collation of texts and the evidentiary method. Iuse as corpus of analysis two articles in wiki format, specifically those from Wikipedia(2022) and Fanlore (2022), which describe the universe, in addition to the academicproduction of fans currently published around the trope and its issues, referenced in therespective articles. The results point to the expression of the Omegaverse in its relationswith an archaica mainly characterized by science fiction from the 70's and 80's, notablyfocused on issues of body, gender and sexuality tested to their imaginative limits; its rolein the production of ambivalent meanings within the fan movement, sometimes refractingand in open dispute with sexist meanings that cross our society, sometimes reproducingthem: which does not go unnoticed by the fan community, especially a significant part ofthis community composed of feminist women willing to contest such meanings.
17	ARTHUR BARROS DE FRANÇA THE SMALL TEMPORALITY: THE CHRONOTOPE OF THE CITY IN MASTER OF NONE Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES GILVANDO ALVES DE OLIVEIRA JOAQUIM ADELINO DANTAS DE OLIVEIRA LUCIANE DE PAULA MARCO ANTÔNIO VILLARTA NEDER WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Dec 2, 2022 Show Abstract Time has been an object of analysis since the philosophers of nature, being understood, at first, as a measurable order of movement. Much later, it started to be examined by Physics, during the period that is confused with the very establishment of the area as a science. The concept of space, on the other hand, despite following a similar path, has always enjoyed less prestige, at least in philosophy. With Einstein, protagonist in the shakeout of classical mechanics, the two concepts were understood together, one constituting the other. Bakhtin, taking advantage of the paradigm shift, projects what he called chronotope to, among other significations, explain the stabilities in the genres of Literature. Expanding the category, this thesis deals with another material for analysis: the series. In this genre, as it is in life, certain acts have distinct times and spaces, so that the choice for one or another film feature, ideologically values the fictitious event, giving it the finish desired by the professionals responsible for the production. When resuming emotive-volitive indices, these features build minor chronotopes (chronotopic motifs or small chronotopes), therefore being able to, as a whole, demonstrate a predominant time-space. In that sense, it is investigated, from a dialogical angle - that is, anchoring itself in Dialogical Discourse Analysis (DDA) -, the time-space in the formation of the city, using as corpus scenes from the two (2) seasons of the series Master of None, produced by Netflix. The objective is to identify, analyze and discuss the most regular minor chronotopes - the coordinates of time in space -, to understand the dominant chronotope of the city in the universe of the series, in order to reveal the relations mobilized in the fictional city, thus manifesting the basic organizational centers of events and, in turn, the particular representation of man and life. For that, the following specific objectives are required: (i) to interpret the smaller chronotopes, identifying patterns; (ii) relate the smaller chronotopes, problematizing the suggested image of man and the culture inherent to his performance; (iii) discuss implicit dialogic relationships. This research is part of Applied Linguistics (AL), with a qualitative approach, socio-historical focus and evidential paradigm.
18	MAIRA MORAES CARDOSO LEAL Ressemantization and Edition: The Rewriting of Walter Benjamin's Passagen-Werk in the Brazilian Translation Passagens Advisor : WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARLENE HOLZHAUSEN ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TITO LÍVIO CRUZ ROMÃO WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER Data: Dec 7, 2022 Show Abstract Ressemantization and Edition: The Rewriting of Walter Benjamin's Passagen-Werk in the Brazilian Translation Passagens has the Brazilian translation of Walter Benjamin's (1892-1940) work Das Passagen-Werk, entitled Passagens as object of study, the work organized and published by the Germanist Willi Bolle in 2006. The focus of interest is the analysis of the text-context relationship in the translation/editorial apparatus of the translation and how these choices will resemanticize the work in the new cultural context opening space for new readings of this unfinished work of Benjamin. The basis of the Brazilian translation is the historical-critical edition of the set of Benjamin texts and fragments by Rolf Tiedemann in 1982. The discovery of new manuscripts by Giorgio Agamben in 1981 raised questions about Tiedemann's edition since the mid-1980s. From the questions raised by ESPAGNE and WERNER (1984,1987,1989) the resessemantization of the translated artifact became a form of rewriting the edition of the source text into a new edition in the target text (LEFEVERE, 2007). To show this dialogue between ressemantization and editing we analyze the texts and paratexts (GENETTE, 2012) because in Passagens the latter have the function of rewriting the Benjaminian text in the new cultural context. We partially use the descriptive translation model of TOURY(2012), the systematization of Specific Cultural Items of AIXELÁ (2003), as well as taking into account the visibility and invisibility of the translator of VENUTI, (2019) and the discourse on historical-critical editing of NUTT-KOFOTH ( 2016), to analyze text and paratexts of the Brazilian translation from the vise of the concept of cultural transfers (ESPAGNE 2012; 2017). Of specific interest are the processes of resemantization and metamorphosis. Despite the evident link between Passagen-Werk, the souce-text, and Passagens, the target-text, the translation distances itself from this by omitting a significant part of the editorial apparatus and adding new paratexts, creating Passagens as a new original that allows a different reading of these fragments. However, this print edition also promotes a new form of paradox in Cultural Transfer (JORGENSEN, LÜSEBRINK, 2021): Passagens offers two contradictory positions about the book's conception in the same edition. On the one hand, the Brazilian edition treats the fragments of Benjaminin’s Notas e Materiais as a large archive of fragments (BOLLE, 2017). On the other hand, the Benjaminian conception of open reading suggests a new way of reading fragments for which the book format is no longer a sufficient vehicle (BENJAMIN, 2012) and in which other methods of knowledge production such as Niklas Luhmann's Zettelkasten [Notes Box] (1981) must be introduced. In the face of this Benjaminian textual and paratextual complexity we offer with our research also a new way of open reading of Brazilian translation, taking into consideration the world of hybrid scholarly editions totally transformed by the digital revolution (KRAFT, 2021). It opens new paths for editing and resemanticizing of Passagens in a digital medium. Therefore, the appendix of the present research also offers an experimental model of possible cultural editing and translation in the broadest possible sense, and may provoke a way to create greater engagement of contemporary Portuguese-speaking readers of this work and possibly also open new Passagens for the use of Benjamin in the Brazilian classroom context.
19	MARAISA DAMIANA SOARES ALVES NEGOTIATION IN THE COLLABORATIVE TRANSLATION PROCESS IN THE CLASSROOM: THE REFLECTIVE PLAY ON FOREIGN AND NATIVE LANGUAGES Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA SILVIO LUIS DA SILVA SINARA DE OLIVEIRA BRANCO SONIA CRISTINA SIMOES FELIPETO Data: Dec 9, 2022 Show Abstract The process of two-way translation, or collaborative translation, is a language event strongly marked by the interaction between translating agents (O'BRIEN, 2011). From this event, we can describe and analyze the metalinguistic and metaenunciative movements circumscribed in the translation process that involve the morphosyntactic and lexical organizations and the constitutive cultural aspects in the source text or source text in its relation to the meta text or target text (NORD, 2016, HURTADO, 2011). This research falls within the field of translation studies and collaborative writing, having as its main objective to describe and analyze the incidence and nature of negotiations in the process of collaborative translation, from Latin into Portuguese, among students of the Course of Letters - Spanish Language. The research corpus was generated in two Latin language classrooms, in the period of 2019.2, and is part of the project Studies of Collaborative Translation in Higher Education (TRAÇO), run at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). To collect the material for analysis, we used the Ramos System, developed by the School Manuscript Laboratory (LAME/UFAL). With this methodology, we privileged: a) the ecological context (in loco) and the students' spontaneous speech (transcription of speech data); b) the interactive and collaborative condition of writing, in which the co-enunciative process enhances the emergence of metalinguistic and metaenunciative reflections. Since the students were still in the process of learning the Latin language, we observed that, in the collaborative translation process, the students resorted to homophony and the similarity effect between languages, to their previous knowledge of the textual theme and to the structural knowledge of the language of both the source text and the target text, being of morphosyntactic, lexical and semantic nature. Our research has shown, on the one hand, that collaborative translation events are significant in the process of learning a foreign language; on the other hand, that negotiation enhances linguistic-discursive reflections among the translator-writers, leading to an expansion of expressiveness in their own native tongue.
20	MARIA LUÍZA ASSUNÇÃO CHACON Fertility unruly: eroticism and his derives in Avalovara Advisor : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MAYARA RIBEIRO GUIMARÃES ELIZABETH DE ANDRADE LIMA HAZIN OTÁVIO GUIMARÃES TAVARES Data: Dec 20, 2022 Show Abstract At the middle of eroticism and its derives – namely, death, literary and sacred writing –,integrated into the autonomous space of literature, the object of this research is based:the novel Avalovara (1973), by Osman Lins. Assuming that eroticism reveals itself as afounding and cosmogonic force in the work, and that the sacred, death and literarywriting are bound to it, we will consider that the force of Eros puts the closed system ofservility to the test. These aspects related to eroticism are named by us as “derives”,because derive represents the evolution of an initial object, and is capable of designateprecisely the intertwining between eroticism and the aspects listed by us. We will theninvestigate how eroticism and its derives are configured and wattled, as a waste ofpassions, considers that eroticism founds new organic possibilities in the text and thedesire and voluptuousness of language indicate unsuspected prominences and fictionalaspects and even fantastics. Therefore, we start from the point that "mystique anderoticism are silent experiences, which only find an expressive correlate in literature."(PELLEJERO, 2011, p. 224). The political dimension of the erotic will be considered inthis thesis, as Eros also sugests the transgression of interdicts proclaimed by thecensorship that compose the context in which the work is inserted. As a theoreticalbasis, we will primarily use the essay work by Osman Lins (which casts light on hisfiction), The eroticism (1957), by Georges Bataille, as well as his Literature and evil(1957), in addition to other relevant authors for our theoretical debate, such as MauriceBlanchot (2011), Jean-Paul Sartre (2004), Severo Sarduy (1979), Roland Barthes (2004)and Octavio Paz (1995). With our analysis, furthermore to investigating the contributionof eroticism to new narrative possibilities, we intend to elucidate and consider relevantaspects of the Pernambuco author's prose, as well as trends and processes dear tocontemporary literature. There are vivid aspects for understanding Lins work and alsoliterature as an autonomous space, as well Georges Bataille wanted, to be investigatedin this thesis. Therefore, we are interested in thinking about eroticism and its derives in his non-submission to the weight of the instructions of the external world, as the desirenot to agree with the established order is evident throughout the work.

2021

	Dissertations
1	REBECCA CRUZ PINHEIRO Taking position in texts of undergraduates of UFRN Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS ADRIANA SANTOS BATISTA JOSÉ ANTÔNIO VIEIRA THOMAS MASSAO FAIRCHILD Data: Jan 20, 2021 Show Abstract Our research arose from the question: “how do students demonstrate their position in their texts when confronted with articles and the discourses that persuade them?”. From this questioning, we developed the general objective to analyze how students from the semesters of admission to the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) of courses outside the scope of the Letters course position themselves about the text worked on in class, that is, how it performs identification or counter-identification processes. To fulfill this general objective, we developed as specific objectives (1) to interpret how these students perform their readings of the proposed text, based on the linguistic clues offered by the answer to the questions and by the production of the critical reviews proposed in the research instrument; and (2) analyze how students carry out the process of writing answers to questions and critical reviews. The research is affiliated to the French Discourse Analysis, as postulated by Pêcheux (2014), and uses a qualitative approach, following the indicative paradigm of Ginzburg (1989). For the application of the research, we developed four questions, in which the last constituted itself as a proposal for the production of a critical review, about the text “Poder e ética na pesquisa social” (DEBERT, 2003) and the data collections were developed through the space provided in subjects offered by the Department of Letters at UFRN for Mathematics, Nursing and Journalism courses. As a methodological approach, we analyzed the responses to questions and the production of critical reviews by six students, two from each collection. In our analyzes, we realized that the positions taken oscillate between identification with discourses that privilege the interests of research subjects, identification with discourses that conciliate the interests of researchers and research subjects, and counter-identifications with both discourses, establishing changes in these discourses. However, these positions, although assumed by the students, often occur through the reproduction of the source text, with very similar constructions and even misappropriation.
2	ALINE LAYANE SOUTO DA SILVA LILITH AND MEDEIA: WOMEN'S NIGHTMARE OF THE PATRIARCAL SOCIETY Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA MIRTIS CASER MAURO DUNDER REGINA SIMON DA SILVA Data: Jan 25, 2021 Show Abstract This research aims to compare the works The Alphabet of Ben Sira and Medea, by Euripides, elucidating the nightmare-woman archetype of patriarchal civilization in literature. This nightmare-woman archetype carries several characteristics, which can be cruel, lustful, infanticidal and even divine. That said, we can analyze the mythological narratives by identifying the profiles of the transgressing woman of the patriarchy, while it is contrasted and reaffirmed in the body and life of the historical character Dora Vivacqua, in the skin of Luz del Fuego described in the work Luz del Fuego: The people's dancer (1994). Arranged in three chapters, the text has comparative perspectives based on the theoretical discussions of Gerda Lerner (2019), Monique Wittig (2006), Rosie Marie Muraro (1997), Pierre Bourdieu (2012) and Jean Delumeau (2001) to understand the history of the patriarchal system, its mechanisms, tools and discourses. Regarding the theory of mythologies, we have Joseph Campbell and Bill Moyers (1990), Martha Robles (2006) Robert Graves and Raphael Patai (2018), among others. Through the theories that are interweave in literary narratives, it is clear that literature speaks of the society where it takes shape; it can be both descriptive and prescriptive. Thus, we understand that women mythological like Medea and Lilith, and real like Luz del Fuego, walk both ways, as the literature describes them because they existed – even if it is in the form of a myth – and prescribes them so that they do not re-exist, due to antagonism that they provoke, oscillating between fascination and dread.
3	GABRIELLA KELMER DE MENEZES SILVA NÃO FALEI: VIOLENCE AND SILENCE IN BEATRIZ BRACHER’ NOVEL Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSÉ EDILSON DE AMORIM VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS Data: Jan 25, 2021 Show Abstract Based upon an understanding of literature that considers social life, as proposed by the integralist procedure by Antonio Candido (2014, 2017), this study analysed the contemporary novel Não falei, written by Beatriz Bracher. The novel brings the narrative of a narrator that remembers the time when he was subjected to torture during the Brazilian civil and military dictatorship, time frame in which he suffered, besides physical subjugation, with the loss of his brother-in-law, Armando, a revolutionary activist murdered by the Brazilian state. The capture of Armando is linked, by relatives and acquaintanceships, to the narrator himself, accused of giving away information during torture that occasioned the killing. These facts result in a silence of many years, in which the protagonist refuses to address the accusation. Given the novel’s themes, the goal of this research was to investigate, in the literary text, the intercurrences between violence and silence. We studied the first according to the understanding of Jaime Ginzburg (2012, 2017), Márcio Seligmann-Silva (2000) and Sigmund Freud (1989, 2012) on the aesthetic of violence, on the representation of catastrophe and on the residual trauma from experiencing torture; the second, following the propositions of Roland Barthes (2003), that sees silence as a sign, of Eni Orlandi (2007), on the matter of forceful silencing as the interdiction of signification, and of Lourival Holanda (1992) on non-verbalization as a manifestation of social oppression. During the study, we established the fragmentary aspect of the representation of torture, the equivalence amongst the torture victim’s silence and resistance, the impact of violence in the perspective of the narrator and silence as a condition cultivated in different levels through the novel, be it inside the protagonist’s family in the past, with acquaintances in the present or during the military dictatorship. We concluded, confronted by such results, that the narrator’s reticent and reserved linguistic behaviour in defending himself from the accusation that hovers over his head comes from a distrust in language and in men, a disbelief that has its roots in the torture procedure. Furthermore, it was noted how the literary representation creates an incomplete and polysemic narration after the traumas that hit the narrator. The study of these matters points out the relevance of the novel in adopting a singular perspective of a traumatic historical event, evidencing, through the fictional word, what was covered by the official discourses.
4	LAERTE LIRA DA SILVA From words to lines: the dialogical analysis of the process of transposing the chronotope of backlands in Grande Sertão: Veredas to the homonymous adaptation in graphic novel Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES SANDRA MARA MORAES LIMA Data: Feb 18, 2021 Show Abstract João Guimarães Rosa’s literary output has given rise to innumerable actions and events in national or international literary circles, such as meetings, seminars, lectures, and several literary projects, reports, in addition to a vast and relevant academic and editorial production. His work supports the development of studies in different areas and promotes the interdisciplinary dialogue between them, namely, theory and literary criticism, cultural studies, philosophy, psychology, history, and linguistics, for example. There have been important intersemiotic translations to his best known and most appreciated tales in the artistic universe of music, cinema, and television. In this context, special attention is given to his world-renowned masterpiece, translated into several languages: the novel Grande Sertão: Veredas [The devil to pay in the backlands] (ROSA, 2001). This work, as well as his short stories, has also become the object of translation to different artistic adaptations. Thus, at the beginning of the 21st century it was given a place in the universe of comics, with the explosion of these artistic objects in the Brazilian publishing market. In an era of enormous exploration of technological means and processes of communication and information, such as social media, the primacy of the verbal-visual utterance comes to prominence (BRAIT, 2013) as a new proposal for literacy and artistic-literary possibilities. In this dialogue between the verbal and the visual, forming a verbo-visual unity in graphic adaptation, the fundamental theoretical studies of Brait (2009; 2013; 2014), Ramos (2019), McCloud (1993; 2005), Eisner (2010) have become essential for the establishment of an interdiscursive and intersemiotic dialogue between Rosa’s text (2001) and the graphic novel by Guazzelli Filho (2016). Based on theoretical-literary and language studies grounded in Bakhtinian texts (BAKHTIN, 2010; 2011; 2016 ; 2018b), it is possible to extend the full understanding of his theoretical investigations to different forms of artistic language and expression, in addition to the importance of the concept of chronotope to the process and finishing of these forms and expressions. This understanding guided the analytical activity of our research, with the perception and unfolding of chronotopic categories in the plot of the novel, namely, the chronotope of the geographical backlands and the chronotope of the ideological backlands, and of how the process of their respective transpositions from the strictly verbal to the verbal-visual interpretation occurs in the adapted work. Therefore, we analyzed how the chronotope is represented verbally and visually in those same categories, that is, the backlands chronotopically observed in the geographic as well as in the ideological realm. In this process, excerpts from the aforementioned graphic novel that support our investigation were selected in both the first and second aspects; however, in the latter, our analysis took place around two relevant moments in the novel, transposed to the adaptation, due to the tense and creative value they contain, namely, the demonic pact in Veredas Mortas [Dead Streams] and the crossing by Liso do Sussuarão [Sussuarão Desert]. Thus, we analyzed the chronotopic unfolding, according to the theoretical framework, in each of the selected images and, whenever possible or appropriate, both in its presence and absence, through the following elements: the chromatic and achromatic sensations produced, that is, the role of colors; framing (gutter, gap, line, and view plane); and the verbal-visual elements of the linguistic composition (lettering, text, and balloons). We then came to understand the possibilities, transformations and difficulties measured in the research results, concluding that the adaptation was able to respond to architectural and compositional projects (BAKHTIN, 2010) in the transposition of the source literary work in a satisfactory way.
5	ANA SIMONY FERREIRA DE OLIVEIRA TABOO, VIOLENCE AND OPPRESSION: WOMEN'S LIFE IN AS MENINAS BY LYGIA FAGUNDES TELLES Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CRISTINA BONGESTAB MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES REGINA SIMON DA SILVA Data: Feb 22, 2021 Show Abstract The work As Meninas by Lygia Fagundes Telles published in 1973, tells the story of three young students who face their life dilemmas before a patriarchal and prejudiced society regarding the taboos present in their daily lives. The plot presents us an oppressive and violent scenario, typical of the Military Regime, which occurred in the period which the romance is taking place, but we can see that the most explicit violence in the book is present in the sexual abuse experienced by one of the characters, while oppression, in addition to being observed in the political scene, it is also intended to censor habits that, when considered taboo, face a prejudiced discourse that confronts the lifestyle of these characters who stage a story of female protagonism, a typical characteristic in the author's works. The objective of this dissertation is to carry out an analysis of the taboos present in the narrative and its developments on female characters, relating them to certain taboos created through traditions and customs from a patriarchal society. Bibliographic based search, uses authors such as Simone de Beauvoir (1967, 1970), Virginia Woolf (2019), Sigmund Freud (2012, 2013), Elizabeth Badinter (1991), Antonio Candido (2007), Jean Delumeau (1989), Mary Del Priore (2011), among others, as a theoretical reference for the accomplishment this study, which aims to dialogue with the concepts cited throughout the text. It seeks to emphasize the importance of debating about this theme, as a way to break with the paradigms that involve taboos. To this end, this dissertation analyzes literary figures that represent what many women experience, considering that even their own bodies are stigmas of a taboo.
6	RENATO JOSÉ GALDINO VITOR PEREIRA LES CHOSES, BY PEREC, AND O DESEJO DE KIANDA, BY PEPETELA: THE PROTAGONISTS' ANSWERABLE POSITION TOWARD THE DOMINANT IDEOLOGY Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR VANESSA NEVES RIAMBAU Data: Feb 23, 2021 Show Abstract Society plays a fundamental role in the way the works are thought out and produced and establishes important relations with the production of the works and the ways they are read in their time and later, from their ideological positions. In this perspective, this thesis aims to discuss the dialogical / ideological relations between the novels Les Choses, published in 1965 by Georges Perec, and O Desejo de Kianda published in 1996 by Pepetela. We analyzed these novels, trying to understand how the protagonists act responsively in relation to the discourses and ideological systems that are represented in the literary works. To this end, our analysis was based on concepts from the Bakhtin Circle, out of which we highlight heterodiscourse in Bakhtin (2017c) and ideology in Volóchinov (2017 and 2019) and Bakhtin (2019), in dialogue with discussions about the idea of ideology from the Marxist tradition and consciousness and ideology in Marx (2008) and Marx and Engels (2007). As keys of analysis we observe the acceptance / submission of ideological discourses by the protagonists, their questioning and / or partial acceptance, and, finally, their denial / rejection. With this analysis, we perceived the existing similarities between the selected novels that, although temporally and geographically separated, share discourses and similar ideological systems. Furthermore, the responsive actions of the characters in both works, in addition to reflecting and refracting the societies in which they were produced, being a means to better understand them, also demonstrated the difficulty in opposing the dominant ideological forces, but opened the door to their being questioned or even contested. Thus, we realized that through foreign literature, actions to understand works of national literature can be discussed (BAKHTIN, 2017a).
7	JAIZA LOPES DUTRA SERAFIM Auscultating memory: Scholastique Mukasonga and the diasophoric duty to narrate in The bareffot woman Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO MARIA ANGÉLICA DE OLIVEIRA Data: Feb 23, 2021 Show Abstract In the field of postcolonial studies, memory has the difficult task of recovering what was lost in time-past and, through history, narrating the events that constitute the formation of the social, political and cultural identity of a people. The evocation of memory and the rupture with the homogeneous record of history mark the political commitment to the criticism of colonialism and the deconstruction of its discourse of power. In this investigative context, the literary production of rwandan writer Scholastique Mukasonga plays an important role in contemporary critical theories; be a spokesperson for the story that the story does not tell. In order to understand this writing that transits between denunciation and testimony, this research proposes to analyze the dialogues that the novel the barefoot woman establishes with the policies of Rwandan memory and history, in the second half of the twentieth century, from the representations of the feminine that are drawn in the work. For this intent, the work is theoretically based on Piton (2018), Hatzfeld (2005) and Ancel (2018), with regard to rwanda's witness history and the impacts of modern genocide. In cultural literary theory, with the studies of Noa (2015), Nganang (2007) and Glissant (2005), in conjunction with knowledge of the individual and collective memory of Halbwachs (2006), Benjamin (2012) and Seligmann-Silva (2006). Focusing on the representations of the feminine, addressed by the author in the autobiographical literary making, the texts of Kilomba (2019), Adichie (2019) and Oyěwùmí (2004; 2017) are highlighted. The results of the research indicate that the historical-traumatic event narrated by the author has the female figure as the center of the actions developed in the struggle for survival. In the literary text, the feminine is represented under the gaze of the Rwandan tradition, centered on the maternal functions that Tutsi women performed; also addressing issues such as female empowerment and sexual violence against women in situations of armed conflict, as ocurred in the civil war in Rwanda.
8	NEEMIAS SILVA DE SOUZA FILHO Lexical prediction mechanisms in Brazilian Portuguese: addressing methodological issues Advisor : MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER LARISSA SANTOS CIRÍACO MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY Data: Feb 24, 2021 Show Abstract A series of studies conducted in the early 2000s reported evidence suggesting that specific lexicalitems and some of their features (e.g., word form and grammatical gender) could be predictedduring language comprehension (DELONG et al., 2005; VAN BERKUM et al., 2005). Thesestudies mainly reported evidence from electroencephalography experiments, but the workconducted in Dutch by Van Berkum and colleagues (2005) included a self-paced readingexperiment, in which the authors found larger reading times for sentences containing nouns thatwere unlikely in context, but still plausible. Such effect was registered before the presentation ofthe critical nouns themselves in the sentences, making it impossible to attribute the difference inreading times to explanations other than prediction. The words that triggered the reported findingin the Dutch study were adjectives, all of which preceded the critical noun they modified and wereinflected for gender to show agreement with it. Exploring the same morphosyntactic property, weconducted a self-paced reading experiment with 339 participants who had Brazilian Portuguese(BP) as a first language. Our objective was to investigate whether grammatical gender cues can beused to make predictions during language comprehension, thus generating effects such as the onespreviously reported in the literature. To do so, we created 20 experimental items that comprisedtwo sentences: in the first, a simple situation was introduced (e.g., “The couple looked at therestaurant menu until they could make up their minds”); in the second, the situation unfolded eitherin a way that was likely (e.g., “They then called the waitress, who wrote down the long and detailedorder on her pad”) or unlikely (e.g., “They then called the waitress, who wrote down the long anddetailed note on her pad”). The key difference is that the critical nouns in the second sentence(‘order’ vs. ‘note’) always had different grammatical genders in BP, which were marked in thepreceding adjectives (‘long’ and ‘detailed’). If gender cues do trigger prediction effects, largerreading times were to be expected in the unlikely condition, both for the critical noun and the wordsthat preceded it. Our results, however, indicated clear differences between conditions only in thecritical nouns’ reading times. A statistically significant difference in preceding words was onlyobserved when reading times were analyzed in their raw distribution, without logarithmictransformation.
9	GUILHERME MATEUS MANIÇOBA FORMIGA LONELINESS, I DON'T BELIEVE: LITERARY FLOATS AND IDENTITY IN THE SCREENPLAY AND THE MOVIE MISTER LONELY, BY HARMONY KORINE Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA CHARLES ALBUQUERQUE PONTE MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Feb 25, 2021 Show Abstract This work intends to provoke discussions about the cinematographic screenplay as a possible genre within the domain of Literature, considering its multiple faces of writing and imagery conception that confront traditional paradigms around its own written nature. We will verify, in the course, elements of structure and content that allow the argumentative sharpening for a determined study, raising interpretive possibilities about the fluidity of the genre usually considered technical and, therefore, non-literary, to the detriment of the approximations it presents with the essentially poetic language and the form. We also intend to present an analytical reading of the work Mister Lonely, by the filmmaker Harmony Korine, in its two versions: the script and the film, in order to provide appraisals that focus on both configurations, with the intention of valuing both the film and the written work. In addition, we intend to verify how the identity crisis occurs in the narrative, taken by the characters, especially the protagonist. The work in question presents, in both forms of manifestation, configurations applicable within the notion of literary art, especially when it comes to the screenplay, the written genre, which has syntactic and semantic aesthetic elements of appreciation. For support we will have as theoretical itinerary authors who deal with themes related to literature, such as Eagleton (2006-2012), Lajolo (1995), Roland Barthes (2004-2005) and Tzvetan Todorov (2017); subjects concerning the screenplay, such as Syd Field (2001), Jean Claude-Carrière and Pascal Bonitzer (1996); authors who discuss the contents of the language of cinema and adaptation, such as Hutcheon (2011), Stam (2006), Henri Mitterand (2014), Ingmar Bergman (1960) and Jennifer Van Sijll (2017); and also theorists who study about the contemporary social subject, such as Zygmunt Bauman (1998-2004) and Stuart Hall (1992), among others.
10	WENDELL PEREIRA DA SILVA POINTS OF VIEW AND DISCURSIVE REPRESENTATIONS: AN ANALYSIS OF THE NARRATIVE IN SYNOPTIC GOSPELS Advisor : MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN ANDRÉ CRIM VALENTE MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES Data: Feb 26, 2021 Show Abstract In this research, biblical texts found in the synoptic gospels of Matthew and Luke are analyzed, considering common events narrated by these two authors. This study focuses on inquiring into the syntactic-semantic choices made by each narrator and seeks to interpret the different discursive constructions shown by the evangelists in accomplishing their texts. Although considered synoptic (which means “same vision” gospels), the aforementioned Gospels are believed to bear their author’s hallmarks, which bring different meanings in specific “co(n)texts”, and this can be noticed in the way their writers choose to present a certain character. This research is based on the textual linguistic postulates by Koch (2015, 2016, 2018) and Marcuschi (2008, 2012); with a special focus on Adam’s studies of Textual Discourse Analysis (2008, 2018, 2019) and on Rabatel’s theory (2009, 2016, 2019) on points of view. Therefore, textual analysis made in this dissertation seeks to identify different points of view presented in the Gospel narratives in order to discover whether they can be used as signs for an interpretation of a psychosocial and cultural reality of the authors/enunciators. The concept of discursive representations, conceived by Adam (2008) and discussed by Rodrigues (2014), Rodrigues et al. (2010, 2012) and Passeggi (2001), was also added to this research to allow a (re)construction of significant discursive representations of the semantic universe of the evangelists. The analyses reveal that, despite depicting the same events, evangelists elicit, through active characters, different points of view in their texts, which corroborate for the construction of several discursive images that can disclose a lot of the Gospel narrative universe. Luke’s narrative, for example, when compared to that of Matthew, provides quiet a greater visibility to women’s point of view, when they are present in the narrative, emphasizing their perspective. Furthermore, his narrative promotes the construction of the representation of the Messiah based on his strength and his humanity. Matthew’s narrative, on the other hand, unveils a representation of the opponents to Jesus’ mission as weak enemies before the Messiah’s strength, and this is done by attributing negative semantic traits to them. The textual and discursive analysis of the synoptic Gospels, in accordance with the theoretical grounds in this dissertation, works with a broad and complex object, which is totally useful for an approach that treats the Bible mostly as a text, but nevertheless respects the symbolic importance of the Sacred Scripture.
11	JOSÉ ELTON DANTAS DE CARDOSO THE COMING OUT PROCESS OF GAY TEENAGERS IN SUMERSO, BY EDUARDO CILTO, AND LOVE, SIMON, BY BECKY ALBERTALLI Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ASTREIA SOARES BATISTA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Feb 26, 2021 Show Abstract This work aims to explore the “coming out” process in gay teenagers represented by analyzing fictional characters in literature. Dimitri and Simon are, respectively, the main characters of the novels Submerso (2018), by the Brazilian author Eduardo Cilto and Love, Simon (2018) written by the American Becky Albertalli. The “coming out” is a term used when non-heterosexual people decide to reveal their sexuality to society. This act is exclusive to those people due to the fact that heterosexual people do not have to reaffirm their sexuality. Therefore, this process is very troubled and takes time once those gays teenagers repress something important in their lives, like their homosexuality. This can develop some issues like low self-esteem, social problems, self-depreciation, loneliness, depression, and, in severe cases, suicide. For the better development of this research, we used the qualitative method since we resort to theories and assumptions of authors and researchers who made their own contributions to the theme. Among those, we used the theories of Foucault (1984; 1988), Freud (2002 [1856-1939]; 2012), Sartre (2002), Barthes (2013[1978]; 2004), and Butler (2019). For the “coming out” theories, we used the works of Cass (1979), Coleman (1982), and Cain (1991). Also, from the use of theories and analyses of the novels, this work explored questions about the “coming out” process of the characters, Dimitri and Simon, just as the complexity and troublesome that those processes can be while accepting their homosexuality. In addition to contributing to the continuation of the debate on this theme, we also explored the importance and the perpetuation of Gay Literature, not only in the best-selling lists, which is usual, but also in the Academy. Those books can also be used to turn non-readers into readers and later as a bridge for, finally, read the books that are considered classics and canons of the national and worldwide literature.
12	JESSICA MARTINS BEZERRA FELIPE INDIGENOUS LITERATURE AND RECEPTION: AN INTERVENTION BASED ON THE RETELLING OF MYTHS IN A PUBLIC SCHOOL IN THE MUNICIPALITY OF EXTREMOZ-RN Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : RINAH DE ARAÚJO SOUTO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES Data: Feb 26, 2021 Show Abstract This reseach has aim to ivestigate how the reception of the book “As serpentes que roubaram a noite e outros mitos" (2011), writen by indigenous author Daniel Munduruku, has given by a group compounded by three participantes, teenagers between 14 to 16 years old, they are students of 8th grade from public school in Extremoz-RN. The action reaseach of qualitative studies had as steps the retelling of myths read before and after the discution of the book with the students in a conversation wheel. This academic work was based, principally, in Brazilian law n° 11.645/2008 that imposes the teaching of african’s, afro-brazilian’s and indigenous’ history and in the Bazilian National Curriculum Basis (BNCC) conduct that the develpoment of habilites to telling and retelling stories in the Ending years of the Elementary School. As theorical contributions, we considered the researchers of storytelling such as Paul Zumthor (1997, 2014), Cléo Busatto (2006), Eliana Yunes (2012) and Élie Bajárd (2016), the last one with the concept of retelling, which is central to this research and talk about of a methodology that goes to meet the oral tradition and the reconstruction of the reading. To reflect about the indigenous literature, this reseach has based on Janice Thiél (2012, 2013, 2016) and Maria Inês de Almeida e Sônia Queiroz (2004). The understanding of myth and indigenous mythologies are approached considering the works of anthropologist Cláude Levi-Strauss (1978) and mythologists Mircea Eliade (1972), Joseph Campbell (1990) and indigenous intellectuals Daniel Munduruku (2008, 2015, 2017, 2018, 2019) and Ailton Krenak (2019). During the analysis of the retelling, we interpreted the data considering the Theoretical from Reader-response of Hans Robert Jauss (1994) and Bordini e Aguiar (1993) and we had the following results: the meanings given by the participants to the myths were influenced by their previous knowledge of indigenous culture, their horizons of expectation and the differences between the reader’s and book’s historical horizons, provoking a strangeness to some of the cultural aspects, as the non-recognition about the spirituality of supernatural beings. The Conversation wheel possibilited to the readers that express themselves about their inquietations and to they build knowledge about the myths across the researcher’s mediation.
13	RAFAEL OLIVEIRA DA SILVA xxx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES LUCIANE DE PAULA Data: Mar 24, 2021 Show Abstract Fantasy and dystopia seem to have fallen in the likes of young readers through books like Harry Potter (1997) and Hunger Games (2008). These books present an alternative way of representing reality, subvert the official worldview of life and present us with a carnivalized reality, whether through magic or a dystopian future. While fantasy brings laughter, dystopia brings fear. In Bone Season (2016) we are introduced to a world in which clairvoyance is real and some humans have powers, however, all types of clairvoyance are forbidden and the government uses control of freedom to maintain it. We are, therefore, facing what we call in this research of dystopian fantasy, a hybrid genre that merges traces of fantasy and dystopia, thus building what appears to be a hypermodern example of a serious-comic novel. The problem of dystopian fantasy stems from the clash between laughter – that erodes the seriousness of the world by subverting it in different ways, through fantasy – and the fear – that, on the contrary, seeks to solidify it through the violent maintenance of power, in dystopia. Furthermore, we recognize that the representations of hero, body and society of dystopian fantasy differ from those commonly found in fantasy and dystopia. To anchor this positioning, the present work proposes, based on the postulates of the Bakhtin Circle, about issues of discursive genre, hybrid discursive genre and carnivalization, a dialogical analysis of dystopian fantasy as a gender that converts fantasy and dystopia in hypermodernity, as serious-comical genre, from the book Temporada dos Ossos (2016), by the English author Samantha Shannon. The research is inserted in the mixed, hybrid and undisciplinary area of applied linguistics and is also anchored in a theoretical framework of philosophy, literary and cultural studies based on the works of Han, Hall, Canclini, Bauman and Matangrano. Methodologically, it develops from a qualitative-interpretative perspective and uses the indicative paradigm, proposed by the historian Carlo Ginzburg, to obtain the data. The results point out representations of hero, body and society that insert into the heterodiscourse of the dystopian fantasy novel elements that are unusual to the fantastic youth literature. Such representations have a carnivalized content that dramatically alters their relationship with the audience and the social orientation of the youth fantasy novel.
14	NUNA NUNES CORREIA PORTUGUESE LANGUAGE TEACHING IN THE CONTEXT OF LINGUISTIC DIVERSITY IN GUINEA-BISSAU: A PROPOSAL FOR BASIC EDUCATION Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EMANOEL LUÍS ROQUE SOARES CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: May 7, 2021 Show Abstract Guinea Bissau is a small West african nation whose official language is Portuguese, and consequently it is the only language of instruction in a context in which more than 20 ethnic languages are spoken and Creole, which has the status of unity language national in the country. Since its officialization, the teaching of Portuguese has been one of the issues discussed, due to the fact that the Portuguese language is not part of the Guinean reality, as it is not the mother tongue of many Guineans and is not spoken on a daily basis. Therefore, in this work, we seek to investigate, from the textbooks Histórias dos avós, the teaching of the Portuguese language in the context of the linguistic diversity of Guinea-Bissau to, from there, suggest an activity proposal for Portuguese classes in Basic Education , specifically for 4th grade students. In order to carry out this documentary investigation with a quantitative-qualitative approach, we carried out an analysis of two textbooks entitled Histórias dos Avós (reading book and exercise book), which guide Portuguese classes aimed at 4th grade students. For that, we had as theoretical contributions the works of Couto & Embaló (2010) and Freire & Guimarães (2011), which discuss the situation of the Portuguese language in Guinea-Bissau, its officialization and its confrontation with the Creole language, which continues to gain space increasingly, and ethnic languages, which are also spoken daily in the country. When dealing with the teaching of Portuguese in a context of multiple languages, we draw on the writings of Baldé (2013) and Ntchala Cá and Rúbio (2019); still, we started from Antunes (2003) to discuss the activities present in the two books. The results of our analysis show that, in terms of reading, the didactic material Histórias dos avós are contextualized, because they bring texts, illustrations and stories that are part of Guinean reality and that are told from generation to generation; however, they are materials whose focus is centered on normative grammar. Thus, analyzing these teaching materials, we clearly notice that the teaching of Portuguese in Guinea-Bissau still leaves much to be desired, as it is based on the traditional perspective, taking normative grammar as the center of pedagogical activities; and, in this way, it contributes to the silencing of Creole and leaves aside linguistic diversity, principal linguistic characteristic of our country.
15	ANA LUÍZA DE ANDRADE CAVALCANTE Comitative transitive construction under the view of Usage-based Functional Linguistics Advisor : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO JOSE DA LUZ DA COSTA RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Data: May 31, 2021 Show Abstract In this work, a study is made about the Comitative Transitive Construction (CTC). The grammatical tradition pays little attention to the relative/oblique transitive verb. The exception is Rocha Lima (2011). At the border between the traditional grammar and Linguistics, there are Bechara (2009) and Azeredo (2009), who make a brief presentation on the relative complement. Regarding this type of verb and its complement in its linguistic-based grammars, Mateus et al. (2003) and Castilho (2012) denominate them, respectively, as oblique transitive verb and oblique complement, examining semantic and morphosyntactic aspects related to them. In separate approaches in the linguistic field, there are the works of Souza (2011), Jarnalo (2014) and Lerner (2015). In all of them, the relative transitive verb and / or the relative complement are seen emphasizing only their semantic-syntactic aspects. Moving away, in part, from these approaches, the sentence with a relative / oblique transitive verb (including its complement) is treated here in a constructional perspective. For this, the theoretical-methodological apparatus of Functional Linguistics Centered on the Use of constructionist bias is used, as found in Furtado da Cunha, Bispo e Silva (2013), Rosário and Oliveira (2016), among others. The analysis material consists of database from Corpus Discurso e Gramática in its versions from Rio de Janeiro (VOTRE; OLIVEIRA, 1995), Rio Grande (VOTRE; OLIVEIRA, 1996), Juiz de Fora (VOTRE; OLIVEIRA, 1997) and Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998). The preliminary survey of corpus data indicates that the oblique transitive construction with the preposition with presents a certain semantic variety related to the extension of its basic meaning. In addition, its complement seems to exhibit different degrees of syntactic integration with the verb which it is linked to as well as diverse inheritance links. These phenomena are motivated by cognitive (such as chunking, analogization, metonymization and metaphorization) and discoursive-interactional motivations (among them, perspective, intersubjectivity and pragmatic inference).
16	PRISCILLA KELLY SENA DE MEDEIROS PECHAKUCHA: multisemiotic discursive genre Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DOROTEA FRANK KERSCH GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS JENNIFER SARAH COOPER Data: Jun 11, 2021 Show Abstract The expansion of access to digital technologies favors the development of increasingly rapid and global communication in the different spheres of human activity. In this context, new discursive genres appear to meet the current demands for social interaction: among them, Pechakucha (PK). To contribute to this reflection, this documentary research, of a qualitative and interpretative nature, takes PK as its object of study. Our general objective is to define PK as a multisemiotic discursive genre and, to achieve it, we have established two specific objectives: a) to identify the multisemiotic aspects of PK and b) to map the rhetorical movements of PK. To accomplish our goals, we base ourselves on the dialogical conception of language and on the discursive genre (BAKHTIN [1929] 2016), as well as on the understanding that the discursive genre is always allied to social action (BAZERMAN, 2011), in literacy studies of a sociocultural nature (KLEIMAN [1995] 2008; TINOCO, 2008; ROJO, 2015) and aspects of multisemiosis (ROJO; BARBOSA, 2015). The data analysis indicates some singularities of the PK regarding the textual, cognitive and social dimensions of this genre, which is by nature multisemiotic. In this analysis, PK's recurrences regarding its rhetorical movements are also evidenced to confirm the Bakhtinian conception of relative dogmatic stability, even though it is such a recent discursive genre.
17	DANIEL BRUNO MIRANDA DA SILVA The Virgilian making of Sousândrade's O Guesa Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES CHRISTINA BIELINSKI RAMALHO Data: Jun 28, 2021 Show Abstract Beyond the literary school, an important point to analyze a poetical work is the relation that a text keeps with production of the same genre. Pay attention to that relation, this work concerns the relations between two epics: Virgil’s Aeneid, and Sousândrade’s O Guesa. For that, it performs a review of epic genre, analyzing its origin, its development, and its features. After this, it describes the Aeneid, detailing the myths and historical events that compounding it, describing its hero’s action and character and avaluating its legacy to the constituition of epic genre in Western culture. By the end, it demonstrates how Sousândrade reelaborates the Virgilian epic model, pointing out in which aspects the Brazilian poet follows that classical reference and in which aspects He disagrees with his classical reference. This work takes Anazildo Vasconcelos da Silva’s the epic semiotization of discourse as its main reference.
18	ANA CATARINA FERREIRA CABRAL OLIVEIRA THE ADJECTIVE IN ARGUMENTATIVE GENDERS OF THE VIRTUAL ENVIRONMENT Advisor : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA MARIA MAURA DA CONCEIÇÃO CEZARIO NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA Data: Aug 12, 2021 Show Abstract The adjective has traditionally been used as an adnominal adjunct, modifying the content of a noun, or as a predicative, focusing on the subject or object of the sentence. Although there are already linguistic studies that seek to present other aspects of this lexical class, among them, its contribution in the text, for example, most are limited to describing it in its morphological, syntactic and/or semantic aspects. Therefore, this research has the general objective of analyzing the use of the adjective as an argumentative support in genres of the virtual environment, seeking to show the influence of this class in the argumentative construction of the text. The theoretical contribution is based on North American Functional Linguistics (GIVÓN, 1984; BYBEE, 2010), adding to this the studies on argumentation (GRÁCIO, 2010; FIORIN, 2014), face and politeness (GOFFMAN, 1980), the concept of the orality and scripture continuum (KOCH & OESTEREICHER, 2013), in addition to specific studies on the adjective (SILVA and PRIA, 2001; SILVA, 2019). Regarding the methodological procedures, this work is of a qualitative-interpretative character with quantitative support, with the purpose of verifying frequency of use, regularities and trends in the realization of the argumentative adjective within the analyzed environment. The corpus consists of opinionated texts, in written form, taken from the internet, with 06 (six) genres selected: post, complaint, reader comment, film criticism, editorial and advertisement. This study seeks to cover the plurality of uses of this linguistic category in contexts that have not yet been analyzed and may also contribute to the teaching of this grammatical class in the teaching modalities.
19	CLAUDINERE ARAÚJO DA SILVA The Development of Orality in English through Role-Playing Games Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN EVA CAROLINA DA CUNHA JENNIFER SARAH COOPER Data: Aug 20, 2021 Show Abstract This research work proposes three Role-playing Games (RPG) to foster the practice of speaking in English classes, as well as to develop the skills related to it. In order to fulfill these goals, we adapted three RPG games which we previously used in the English language class. To give theoretical pedagogical support to this project, we based it on the constituent elements of Interactional (CELCE-MURCIA, 2007) and Second Language Speaking (GOH and BURNS, 2012; BURNS, 2013) competences. These studies make it possible, within the active method of learning (SCHANK, 1995; WELTMAN, 2007), to produce feedback that helps to monitor the learning and development of orality throughout the project. Guided by the authors named here relating to the use of RPGs in education and game design (JÄRVINEN, 2008; KAPP, 2012), we were able to improve the afore-mentioned games to achieve the objectives of this research. Our wider theoretical framework is based on studies that recomend the use of RPGs in education (FAIRCHILD, 2004; VASQUES, 2008; FLOYD D. and PORTNOW, 2008), mainly in the teaching of English (LUIZ, 2011; LEFFA, BOHN, DAMASCENO and MARZARI, 2012). With this research project, it is expected that by using RPGs, we can develop and stimulate orality in the English language classroom, as well as encouraging the application of communicative methodologies in language teaching. As a further outcome we aim to contribute a written study on the two themes involved in the subject area of our research.
20	GUILHERME HENRIQUE RIBEIRO CAVALCANTE DE OLIVEIRA LIQUEFEITA, OCEÂNICA: AS IMAGENS EVOCADAS PELA ÁGUA NA POÉTICA DE ZILA MAMEDE Advisor : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA GONCALVES FERREIRA Data: Aug 24, 2021 Show Abstract In Zila Mamede's poetic work, the aquatic elements assume a thematic prominence that is sensibly perceptible, whether in the evocation of the sea or in the presence of rivers - droughts or in flood -, dams, rainfall, baths. In this sense, with this research, we aim at analyzing the representations built from the aquatic reference as a thematic mark in selected poems from the first three books of the aforementioned author. Therefore, the study was delimited in three texts that will represent the publications made throughout the 1950s – Rosa de pedra (1953), Salinas (1958) and O arado (1959). Thus, supported by Bachelard (1997), Chevalier and Gheerbrant (2003), we observe the possibilities of the presence of water in readings, as a thematic mark, in the selected corpus; with the support of Adorno (2012) and Candido (2006), we establish relationships between the poetic text and society, considering its production context and the echoes of these works; rescuing the statements of Bosi (1994) and Ricoeur (2007), we underline how memory is a sign constructed from the presence of aquatic elements; guided by Pinheiro (2012), Alves (2006; 2015) and Aquino (2005), we retrieved readings from the work of mamedia, to support our discussion and also expand their voices. The study of the selected poems enabled the perception that the aquatic constituents evoke childhood memories, marks the search for childhood memories, and act as symbols of purification.
21	SANDER FELIPE GOMES BASÍLIO Opening the ocean: a dialogical analysis of the religious discourse in the novel Moby-Dick Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS NEWTON DE CASTRO PONTES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR Data: Aug 26, 2021 Show Abstract In 1851, one of the greatest American classical works was released, namely, Moby-Dick. Written by Herman Melville, the literary piece was misunderstood and did not receive its due attention, being rediscovered in the 1920s. Many literary critics did not comprehend its encyclopaedical perspective and the several dialogues with the protestant Christian religion that, according to them, did not respect the most sacred associations in life (DUYCKINCK, 2019). This thesis aims to analyze this religious discourse through the prism of the Dialogic Literary Analysis (DLA), focusing on the analysis of excerpts from the novel related to three aspects about religion: religious mysticism as a narrative fuel, the carnivalization of religious discourse, and the dialogue of the “pagan” religion with puritanism. We conclude that the three aspects quoted previously create an array of dialog possibilities with other cultures and religions and that the use of carnivalization puts the dominant culture and religion in terms of equality with others, generating an interdiscursivity and a supernatural sphere which permeates the whole text without losing sight of the world social reality.
22	JULIANA GEIZY MARQUES DE SOUZA GRAPHOGAME IMPACT: PHONEMIC AWARENESS TRAINING AND READING SKILLS DEVELOPMENT Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AUGUSTO BUCHWEITZ JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY Data: Aug 26, 2021 Show Abstract The acquisition of oral language occurs spontaneously; learning to read and write, on the other hand, is different. Children need clear and explicit instruction to fully understand and write texts (DEHAENE, 2020). Researchers, such as Berg (2003), Ehri (2005) and Chappell (2009), point out that it is necessary and essential that students have developed phonological and phonemic awareness before the formal instruction of reading takes place. Due to the debate over building a bridge between neuroscience and education, numerous attempts at technological innovation and evidence-based teaching have been made; their goal is to mitigate possible developmental gaps among the students. In order to investigate the relationship between phonemic awareness training and reading fluency, we developed an experimental study with 120 2nd grade children from two different schools - public and private - located in Natal-RN. The participants were 6 to 8 years old and were part of an 8-week intervention. The children were randomly assigned into 3 distinct groups: the intervention group used the educational game GraphoGame, a supporting tool that helps phonemic awareness development during emerging literacy; the active control group used games that do not directly impact the development of any reading competence; and the control group only attended regular classes at school. In all groups, tests were applied before and after the intervention in order to verify the effectiveness of using the educational game. Results show a positive impact of phonemic awareness training on the reading skills of children who participated in the intervention playing GraphoGame.
23	INÊS VIRGINIA CABALLERO DA SILVA PEREIRA ENTRE LO TEMPORAL Y LO ETERNO: AUGUSTO ROA BASTOS E SUA NARRATIVA (NEO)BARROCA Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO REGINA SIMON DA SILVA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Aug 27, 2021 Show Abstract En el campo de la literatura paraguaya despunta una figua de destaque tanto en el punto de vista de la voz literaria cuanto de la política que mediante sus cuentos, consigue destacar el dolor del pueblo paraguayo, las muchas guerras que asolaron el país, la casi esclavitud a la que los agricultores de las plantaciones de yerba mate se sometían, la violencia sufrida por el pueblo, victimas do sistema político de un país que permaneció por muchos años sobre la dictadura. Esa voz es la de Augusto Roa Bastos. Esta disertación tiene el objetivo pesquisar la obra El Trueno entre las hojas, compuesta por 17 cuentos, precedida de una epígrafe indígena que les conduce a las narrativas, tejiéndolas de tal forma que los cuentos se conectan por medio de los personajens y de las historias, buscando analizar y constatar la articulación de la historia con la literatura, observando que la vida, la obra y la historia del Paraguay se juntan por medio del discurso narrativo de Roa Bastos. Además de eso, esta pesquisa pretende apuntar as características (neo)barrocas contenidas en las nas lineas del corpus elegido, de forma que estas sean evidentes principalmete en el proceso de asimilación del barroco en un regreso “doloroso, espresando el “luto cultural” de los negros e indios de la América Latina. Através de una metodología bibliográfica, esta disertación, tiene como contribución teórica la reflexión de Irlemar Chiampi, Severo Sarduy, Lezama Lima, Rafael Barrett, Hugo Rodriguez Alcalá, Josefina Plá, Bartolomeu Meliá, entre otros.
24	NAIARA MEDEIROS DE OLIVEIRA The representation of a border identity in Samba Dreamers, by Kathleen de Azevedo, and Ocotillo Dreams, by Melinda Palacio: an analysis under dialogical lenses Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO LUCIANO DE ANDRADE TOSTA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR Data: Aug 27, 2021 Show Abstract The conception of the United States of America as a land of wealth and opportunity made the country a destination for immigrants from all over the world, generating diverse communities, as well as literary communities. Considering that the literature science establishes a close relationship with the cultural and social history (BAKHTIN, 2017), we analyze two works from the North American contemporary literature of minority groups, viz., the novels Samba Dreamers (2006), written by Brazilian-American Kathleen de Azevedo, and Ocotillo Dreams (2011), by Mexican-American Melinda Palacio, through the studies of the Bakhtin Circle (Bakhtin, Volóchinov and Medviédev). We confront the process of identity formation of the characters and observe the representation of the border in the work's architecture (BAKHTIN, 2002). The methodology of this bibliographic research is supported by the sociological analysis proposed by Voloshinov (2019) and Bakhtin (2015), in which the analysis starts from the pure verbal essence towards its social significance in the concrete context of the works. Besides the theoretical discussion about identities and borderlands, the results of this comparative/dialogical study evidenced the characters’ identity formation in the experience of a linguistic border, through code-switching, a gender border, represented by the active and dialogical responses of the characters when facing exoticization, and an ancestry border, a dialogic clash between authoritative and internally persuasive discourse, regarding the relationship with their mothers. Such results bring contributions not only to the critical fortune of the works, but also to the social discussions they raise, in addition to the studies of dialogism and literary analysis.
25	JANAÍNA DA NÓBREGA BARRETO Teaching of argumentation in a textbook Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS JACIARA LIMEIRA DE AQUINO ROZICLEIDE BEZERRA DE CARVALHO Data: Aug 30, 2021 Show Abstract For 150 years, in Brazil, the Portuguese language has been taught. During all this time, changes have been operationalized by different institutional forces: official documents that parameterize this teaching, public policies for teacher education, academic research, textbooks. With the publication of the Base Nacional Comum Curricular (BRASIL, 2017), some more changes have been proposed. Two of them are the formalization of work with competencies and abilities and the emphasis on the competency of argumentation, which becomes mandatory in all basic education. This tends to reshape Portuguese language teaching because the BNCC's concept of argumentation focuses on social interaction and, consequently, the uses of language in the most varied spheres of human activity. Therefore, during the schooling process, it becomes even more imperative to provide students with situations in which argumentation is the means of resolving conflicts, reaching consensus and working collaboratively towards goals to be achieved. Because of this, teaching materials and teaching actions need to be adapted. These adjustments involve incorporating argumentation as a teaching object and developing work based on social uses, which some Brazilian researchers have already studied, such as Ribeiro (2009); Liberali (2013); Aquino (2018); Azevedo; Tinoco (2019). To contribute to this reflection, in this qualitative and interpretive documentary research, we aim, in general, to investigate the proposal for teaching argumentation in the educational collection Geração Alpha Língua Portuguesa, approved in PNLD 2020, and specifically, to analyze the differentials of the work with the argumentation in the section Interação of the aforementioned collection. Methodologically anchored in the area of Applied Linguistics (MOITA LOPES, 1996; KLEIMAN; DE GRANDE, 2015), this dissertation is theoretically based on two central fields: literacy studies from a sociocultural perspective (KLEIMAN, 1995; TINOCO, 2008) and interactional argumentation perspective (GRÁCIO, 2010; PLANTIN, [1996] 2010; SANTOS; AZEVEDO, 2017). Data analysis highlights that the proposal of teaching argumentation through projects that bring together the axes of reading, text production (oral, written, multisemiotic), orality and linguistic/semiotic analysis encourages students to use argumentation in different social actions mediated by diverse languages. With this, argumentation is no longer just a teaching object to become a social practice, something which is experienced, in other words, is a competence that can support social action at school and beyond.
26	SARA COSTA DOS SANTOS LINKAGES BETWEEN THE POTIGUAR NARRATIVES OF ONOFRE AND BARTOLOMEU FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF TEACHING LITERATURE Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA Data: Aug 30, 2021 Show Abstract This research presents a study of potiguares tales from the perspective of teaching literature. To this end, tales with correlated themes present in the works Chão dos Simples (2014), by Manoel Onofre Júnior, and Rosa verde amarelou (2014), by Bartolomeu Correia de Melo, are analyzed. The objective is to analyze how the figure of the traditional narrator and the female representation are approached in the tales of the two authors, in order to point out possible ways to work with these narratives in the context of the classroom. In relation to the analysis, firstly, it is observed how the culture of orality is depicted in the tales, from the tradition of telling mythical stories in countryside environments, having as main theoretical support the considerations on orality and narrator by Benjamin (1987), Cascudo (2006) and Zumthor (1997). Then, it analyzes how the construction of female representation takes place, in tales by the two authors, and the destabilisation of male domination resulting from this form of representation. Thus, the analysis is based, above all, on studies by Bourdieu (2005), regarding male domination, and on the concepts of woman-object and woman-subject discussed by Zolin (2009), in addition to the considerations of Delumeau (1989) about for the misogynist vision that was built over time by male society. In this sense, it reflects on the teaching of literature today and its indispensability, from the theoretical discussions of Candido (2011), Compagnon (2009), Todorov (2009), Cosson (2014; 2010), Zilberman (2012) and Jouve (2012), to finally propose methodological teaching suggestions with the analyzed potiguares tales, organized in didactic units. These didactic units are based on the dialogic teaching proposal presented by Cereja (2005) and are based on the presupposition that the literary text should be the core of the teaching of literature, so that this teaching method can consider the reading, literary, and critical training, aware and humanizing of basic education students.
27	MARIA LAURA DA SILVA PROFESSIONAL LITERACY OF THE TEACHER: AN ANALYSIS OF PRACTICES DEVELOPED IN HOSPITAL AND HOME EDUCATIONAL CARE. Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ GIANKA SALUSTIANO BEZERRIL DE BASTOS GOMES NADIA MARIA SILVEIRA COSTA DE MELO Data: Aug 31, 2021 Show Abstract Literacy practices are driven by reading and writing and serve different social purposes. In the atmosphere of the hospital class, these practices make up the work of teachers with the aim of contributing to the school demands of children and adolescents in hospital. In this sense, the study of these practices makes it possible to give intelligibility to the constitution of the teacher's professional activities in non-formal educational spaces. Therefore, the main objective of this research is toto analyze the professional literacy practices of teachers who work in Hospital and Home Educational Care, specifically, in a public hospital in the city of Natal/RN. This analysis was carried out from the categories listed by Hamilton (2000), which comprise: participants, environment/domain, artifacts and activities. Methodologically, the investigation lies within the scope of Applied Linguistics (MOITA LOPES, 2006; KLEIMAN, 2019), takes a qualitative interpretive perspective (MOITA LOPES, 1994; BOGDAN; BIKLEN 1994; MOREIRA; CALEFFE 2006; CHIZZOTTI, 2005), with an ethnographic bias (ANDRÉ, 1995; SILVA; SILVA, 2016).Theoretically, this research is anchored in theLiteracy Studies (HEART, 1982; STREET, 1984, BARTON, 2000; BAYNHAM, 1995; KLEIMAN, 1995, 2005; ROJO, 2009), including in Labor Literacy (PAZ, 2008), in Health and Psychology studies (OLIVEIRA; MAIA, 2012), Hospital Schooling (RODRIGUES, 2012; BEHRENS, 2014; CASTRO, 2014; SANTOS; SOUZA, 2014), and in the dialogical conception of language (BAKHTIN/VOLOSHINOV ([1929] 2016; ALVES, 2016; FREIRE, 2016).The analyzes point to the occurrence of several practices of professional literacy that the teacher working in the Hospital and Home Educational Service performs, among them are: consultation of the census, interview with companions, correspondence with the school of origin, reception of the student, assistance in beds, room service, student registration and planning. Its implementation aims to contribute to the literacy of student-patients, especially school literacy, taking into account aspects related to the hospital environment, the pathology of the student, the social context in which he is inserted, the school of origin, among other factors.
28	ALEXSANDRO LEOCADIO DA SILVA THE REPRESENTATION OF THE LATIN AMERICAN SOCIAL ACTOR IN THE JOURNALISTIC CHRONICLES OF GABRIEL GARCÍA MÁRQUEZ Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : RAQUEL DE ARAÚJO SERRÃO REGINA SIMON DA SILVA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Dec 17, 2021 Show Abstract The beginning of Colombian Nobel's career Gabriel García Márquez was marked by the presence of journalism and literature that, in his case, always went hand in hand when the subject is the chronicle. It was in the years 1948 to 1952, that Gabo began his journalistic-literary career, publishing his notes almost daily in Colombian newspapers. They are chronicles that move between journalism and literature, the real and the fictional, and all of them carrying the magic of writing from those who years later would come to be considered one of the fathers of Latin American magical Realism. In this dissertation, which analyzes a selection of these journalistic chronicles published in the book Obra periodística Vol.1: Textos costeños (1991), by the Colombian writer Gabriel García Márquez, we intend to analyze how the representation of the characters of his chronicles occurs as a social actor, and to identify, therefore, how the characters in these narratives contribute to the construction of a social and cultural imaginary of Latin American identity. A study based on bibliographic research uses, in addition to the book already mentioned, biographies about the author, Bachelard (1989), Bender and Laurito (1993), Candido (1989, 2011), Chiampi (1980), Cunha (1986), Franco (2004), Hall (2006), Moisés (2004), Moscovici (2015, 1978), Nitrini (2000), Sartre (1999), Soares (2002) and Vivaldi (1986) as a theoretical basis. It is possible to observe that, García Márquez represented his characters based on the observation of people who was part of his daily life and the daily lives of the readers who read him, composing his texts in a way that Candido (2011) calls humanizing literature, one that has the role of making ordinary people feel represented and identify with what is being read. García Márquez, at the beginning of his career, already wrote about his people and for his people, bringing in his narratives the presence of historical events in the identity formation of America about whom / which he writes.
	Thesis
1	HALIS ALVES DO NASCIMENTO FRANCA Argumentative Orientation in Multilateral Environmental Agreements Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSALICE BOTELHO WAKIM SOUZA PINTO GIOVANNI DAMELE ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Jan 28, 2021 Show Abstract In the present doctoral thesis, we aim at formulating a proposal of textual-discursive analysis of normative discursive genres in the legal discourse while applying it to the analysis of multilateral environmental agreements. For that purpose, we have selected the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change as the object of our investigation. Assuming that the meaning of the text is reasoned in such enunciative settings, we seek theoretical support from the text, discourse and enunciative linguistics, via Textual Discourse Analysis (ATD) (ADAM, 2011, 2015, 2017, 2018, 2020); the speech act theory (SEARLE, 1969, 1979; SEARLE; VANDERVEKEN, 1985; VANDERVEKEN, 1990), and the pragma-dialectical theory of argumentation (EEMEREN, 2010, 2015, 2017, 2018; EEMEREN; GROOTENDORST, 2004; EEMEREN; SNOECK HENKEMANS, 2017; SNOECK HENKEMANS, 1992; FETERIS, 2017a, 2017b; KLOOSTERHUIS, 2006). Within this theoretical framework, we aim at understanding the role played by the interpretative argumentation process in the establishment of meaning within normative discursive genres, based on elements of the legal pragmatics of discourse and legal justification (DASCAL, 2003; MACCORMICK; SUMMERS, 1991) as well as by adopting such a process in the form of a theoretic-methodological formulation towardstextual-discursive analysis. Following this formulation, we analyze our object of study within the argumentative orientation level of textual analysis, highlighting the components of illocutionary force — in particular the illocutionary point, its mode of achievement and degree of strength — and the strategic maneuvers adopted by the speaker/enunciator to orient argumentatively their utterance towards a given communicative goal. By applying this formulation to the analysis of commissive illocutionary acts of certain segments of our object of study, we explain how the degree of commitment of the speaker/enunciator towards their propositional content varies according to the manner with which certain discursive markers, categorized under the light of an illocutionary-argumentative approach, affect the modes of achievement of the courses of actions to which they commit themselves. On top of seeking to understand how the speaker/enunciator orients the establishment of meaning argumentatively, such an analysis was capable of generating frameworks and schemes of representation of the obtained data and of the interpretative argumentation process involved in the justification of meaning from a predominantly textual-linguistic perspective. It is expected that the proposal formulated in this research may be able to provide contributions to future linguistic studies on the legal discourse and, more broadly, to any further research that might transit in the intersections between text, argumentation and language.
2	ANTONIO LOUREIRO DA SILVA NETO ARGUMENTATIVE ANALYSIS OF ACADEMIC DISCOURSE FROM DISCURSIVE REPRESENTATIONS OF CORDEL'S LITERATURE IN MASTER'S DISSERTATIONS Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ CLAUDIA REJANNE PINHEIRO GRANGEIRO FRANCISCO AFRANIO CAMARA PEREIRA LUCILENE SOARES DA COSTA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: Feb 26, 2021 Show Abstract The cordel literature (printed pamphlet), also known in Brazil as northeast literature pamphlet (Brazilian popular literature), among other denomination, with its function, values, necessities, characteristics and history has been theme of studies published in articles, master thesis and doctoral dissertations. In these studies, some discursive cordel literature representations are argumentatively renewed. Thus, in this doctoral phase, we intend to analyze these representations from the argumentative strategies and persuasion mechanisms present in master thesis. We search to find answers to the following questions: a) What linguistic expressions of the examined texts compete to the constructions of those discursive representations of the cordel ? b) What strategies and persuasive mechanisms are used in the construction of those representations? c) What discursive representations of the cordel emerge from texts examined and how are they articulate themselves to unveil the face of the cordel in academic discourse? Based on general objective and in the elaborated questions, we have the following specific objectives: i) identify the linguistic elements that compete to the formation of the discursive representations of the cordel in academic discourse; ii) write about the persuasion mechanisms used by researchers in the processes of construction of those representations and iii) analyze each of the resulting representations of the investigation process of the discourse about the cordel. In order to do this, we have chosen a corpus formed by 65 textual excerpts retrieved from 24 master theses. We gathered 12 groups of discursive representation the analysis. The theoretical base include authors as Abreu (1993; 1999; 2006); Bakhtin (2017); Compagnon (2014); Eagleton (2006); Certeau (1995); Luciano (2012); Oliveira, (2012); Cascudo (1953) and authors who belong to the rhetoric discursive chain, as for example, the rhetoric as Aristóteles (2005; 2016), Perelman & Tyteca (2005) Reboul (2000), Fiorin (2015) among others. Furthermore, we consider Bronkart (1999), Silva (2015) and Bezerril at al (2015). The results point out that the academic discourse describes the cordel as a poetic art which has a popular mark that renew itself and about the mark focuses several looks that are not always favorable. There are also innumerable possibilities of analysis to the theme considering it, in a moment as an instrument of claim social and political, one moment as mean of transmission of educative values useful to the pedagogical processes and so on... There are some who defend for its intrinsic qualities of resistance to the intellectual models nowadays highlighting its capacity to influence the hegemonic literature, the theatre, the cinema and the television. It is, indeed, from this gathering of impressions that the university researchers contribute to construct or renew the discursive representations of cordel. Concerning the argumentation in the discourse, we could realize some similarities in the manner of proceeding argumentatively. It is verified the fact that in the choice of the agreements with the imagined auditorium, in the strategies and argumentative movements of concordance with the thesis that was raised. Analogous process is conceived when the process happens and the denunciative mechanism pragmatics. However, concerning the of some of these discursive representations, the researcher seems less incisive that defend and admitting looks more varied and less assertive, as it happens with some groups of analyzed. With this we tried to contribute with those who value the academic studies around this subject and want to make it clearer the value, the function and the importance of the cordel in Brazil.
3	BRUNO RAFAEL COSTA VENANCIO DA SILVA Linguistic Variation in the Teaching of Spanish to Brazilians Advisor : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA MARIA CELIA ROSA CASADO FRESNILLO ANA BERENICE PERES MARTORELLI CARLA AGUIAR FALCÃO Data: Mar 12, 2021 Show Abstract Spanish is spoken in more than 20 countries around the world and its ample linguistic diversity is one of its greatest riches. This phenomenon, in addition, is especially noted when we find distinct varieties that still preserve a common standard which makes possible, in most cases, intelligibility among speakers of different regions, primarily at the standard level. We hold that this fact should not be forgotten by Brazilian professional in the area of teaching this language when they are preparing their classes, developing materials and syllabi for their courses. The needs, likes and wants of our student, with respect to the knowledge of the linguistic varieties of Spanish and the geographic proximity of our country with the multi-dialectical surrounding of the Spanish language are sufficient reasons for rethinking this inclusion. Unfortunately, we observe homogenizing and Eurocentric tendencies that impede the pluralistic treatment of the Spanish language in Brazilian education. Thus, the objective of our research is to describe the panorama of Spanish language teaching in relation to the presence and treatment of the phenomenon of linguistic variation, specifically in the Brazilian Northeast, to detect the problems that involve their application and propose a list of contents of phonetic and grammatical variants for the three years of High School. To this end, we have collected data in different environments where linguistic variation may be found: Spanish teacher trainings, textbooks and in teachers’ beliefs, attitudes, knowledge of the teachers’ about this theme. Due to this diversity of fields of research, we use various methodological procedures in the development of the data collection and interpretation. This doctoral thesis is based on the theories on a diverse field of knowledge, and, above all, the studies on linguistic variation in the field of Sociolinguistics, such as Labov (2008), Tagliamonte (2006), López Morales (2015), Calvet (2011), Lucchesi (2004), Moreno Fernández (2009, 2012) and others who defend a plurality in teaching with respect to Spanish varieties such as Andión (2007, 2008, 2013, 2019, 2020), Andión y Casado (2014), Moreno Fernández (2004, 2007, 2010, 2017) and Acuña (2015). Results from our analysis show that the linguistic varieties of Spanish continue to be treated in an anecdotal way, superficially and non-systematically with regard to contents, despite the fact that professors in higher education courses, and teachers’ editions of textbooks emphasize its importance in the classroom. Our list of proposed contents establishes criteria for the inclusion and the treatment of the main phenomena of phonetic-phonological and grammatical variation in our teaching context. Thus, we hope to contribute to aiding teachers of Spanish as a foreign language in Brazil, as they develop didactic materials, enabling them to find sociolinguistic and didactic information about the variants they intend to teach and reflect on in the books used.
4	EUNICE MATIAS DO NASCIMENTO CONCILIATION COURT HEARINGS: INTERACTIONAL ORGANIZATION AND PARAPHRASTIC REFORMULATION Advisor : MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES CAIO CÉSAR COSTA RIBEIRO MIRA LUIZ ANTONIO DA SILVA Data: Apr 30, 2021 Show Abstract This doctoral research focuses on aspects of interactional organization and textualized paraphrastic reformulations by speakers who alternate themselves in discursive coproduction in the context of conciliation court hearings. In legal settings, conciliation court hearings can be defined as oral events, carried out when the concerned parties take part in negotiations towards dispute resolution. In this way, our main objective consists of understanding how participants of an oral event construct textual or discursively such interactions when established in a context guided by specific directives. Thus, our specific objectives were set to identify, describe, analyze and interpret: i) the interactional organization of conciliation court hearings by means of turn dimensioning and factual sequencing; ii) paraphrastic reformulations; iii) formal aspects in the distribution and implementation of the paraphrase in the unraveling of speaker performance in textual reformulations; iv) semantic-functional aspects in the paraphrastic action by means of movements established in the matricial (M) and paraphrased (P) utterance(s). Consequently, and to a greater extent based on assumptions from Conversation Analysis and Text Linguistics, we sought to establish an understanding surrounding interactions in such hearings, considering them as activities in which it is possible to catch a glimpse of the diversity of (textual and discursive) choices made by the participants in the coproduction of meaning. In addition, we made a number of references to the guidelines included in legal documents (among which the Civil Procedure Code, the Resolution N. 125/2010 from the National Justice Council, and others) in order to make considerations concerning conciliation court hearings. In this context, and in terms of methodology, we have followed the principles of a qualitative and inductive approach in the course of our investigation, with the corpus being composed of four conciliation court hearings that occurred, more specifically, in the civil court of a judicial district of a city in the state of Rio Grande do Norte pertaining to alimony lawsuits. Following the propositions of Conversation Analysis, we recorded the hearings and transcribed their constitutive speeches, using for that purpose certain observations proposed by Marcuschi ([1986] 2003) and the normative system adopted by the Projeto de Norma Culta Urbana (NURC/SP) published in 14 volumes and mostly organized by Preti. The ensuing analyses highlight how the interactions among participants have occurred in such a way that it was possible to observe a pattern of turn management by the conciliator, who, in many occasions, made use of questions to organize the participation of the speakers during the hearings. Data shows that the hearings are held in a setting of higher formality, presenting a generally structured organization while not always following factual sequences of openings or closures. The analyses also yielded results that indicate that there were occurrences of paraphrastic reformulations in their discursive constitution. Such evidence is justified mostly by the need of the speakers to be understood in the interactional game established in the negotiations while bearing implications to the micro and macrotextual management of meaning. Therefore, we understand that such results show how there is a need that the goals of the interactants are achieved in the face of the conflicting situations thus experienced.
5	BEATRIZ MENDES E MADRUGA “TORTURE TRILOGY”: WOMEN AND THEIR DISCOURSES IN HELONEIDA STUDART’S NOVELS Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA MAURO DUNDER JULIANE VARGAS WELTER PAULO CÉSAR THOMAZ JOSE VILIAN MANGUEIRA Data: Jun 9, 2021 Show Abstract Between the 1970’s and 1980’s, writer and journalist Heloneida Studart published, among other works, three novels which she called “torture Trilogy”: O pardal é um pássaro azul (1975), O estandarte da agonia (1981), O torturador em romaria (1985). In these novels Studart tells of everyday lives against the backdrop of the Brazilian civil-military dictatorship. All three works grant protagonism to female figures; the first two are first-person narratives by the respective protagonists. The third book is narrated by a torturer who reminisces about different moments during the torture of political prisoners while planning a new present and future path for himself. The analysis of this trilogy made possible for us to point out different nuances around the female figures, which lead to an analysis mediated by two key guidelines: the discourses women say to one another through direct dialogue; and the female protagonist’s evolution throughout the plot. In order to support such analysis and to broaden our understanding, we resorted to the Bakhtin Circle’s theory with regards to methodological guidelines and concepts of discourse and language pertaining to Bakhtin (2015, 2016, 2017) and Medviédev (2012), mainly. In addition to Bakhtinian ideas, authors like Saffioti (2013, 2015), Butler (2017), Cisne (2012), hooks (2019), and Beauvoir (1980) support the analyses of such discourses and, above all, of the women characters. These analyses will be driven by detailing the plots in fortuitous, clarifying transcriptions. The conclusion of these analyses makes us notice two apparently opposite movements generated by the two key guidelines: direct speeches with conservative ideas whose direction is toward the stagnation of the female figure’s independence in society; and the evolution of female characters that shows the opposite path, the building up of independence, autonomy, and fearlessness. This apparent contradiction illustrates the female and feminist movement at that period and updates it, revealing the tension of discrepant forces that society still faces regarding female independence and women representations.
6	MÁRCIA REGINA MENDES SANTOS Letramentos: Estágio Supervisionado II em espaços educativos não escolares – projetos de letramento, agência e transformação social Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO COSME BATISTA DOS SANTOS CÉLIA ZERI DE OLIVEIRA Data: Jun 10, 2021 Show Abstract O estágio é um espaço de investigação, reflexão e (re)construção de saberes e identidades. O objeto de estudo desta pesquisa, foi o Estágio Curricular Supervisionado II do curso de Letras da Universidade do Estado da Bahia (UNEB) que procurou ressignificar as práticas docentes, a partir da implementação de projetos de letramento em espaços educativos não escolares Nele, focalizam-se os projetos de letramento utilizados pelos estagiários na referida disciplina, observando o potencial desses dispositivos, especialmente nos processos de transformação revelados nesse trabalho docente. Teoricamente, a pesquisa está apoiada nos estudos do letramento de perspectiva etnográfica (STREET, 1984; BARTON, HAMILTON, 1993, 1998; KLEIMAN, 1995, 2000, 2006), nas reflexões sobre o conceito de projeto de letramento, entendido como um dispositivo didático que pode contribuir para o redimensionamento das práticas didáticas e para o reposicionamento identitário do professor (OLIVEIRA, 2008; OLIVEIRA, TINOCO, SANTOS, 2011; OLIVEIRA, 2016) e nos estudos sobre formação e profissionalização docente (NÓVOA, 1995; TARDIF, 2002). Metodologicamente, assenta-se na abordagem qualitativa e interpretativista de pesquisa (MOITA-LOPES, 2006). Os dados foram gerados por estagiários da turma do VI semestre do curso de Letras, turno vespertino, 2018.1. São analisados 04 Projetos de Letramento implementados pelos estagiários e documentos por eles produzidos durante e depois da implementação dos projetos, p. ex., materiais didáticos, depoimentos acerca da interação em sala de aula, notas de observação participante em sala de aula, além dos memoriais produzidos pelos estagiários depois da disciplina. O estudo sinaliza que a prática dos projetos de letramento aponta para uma mudança de postura acadêmica do professor de Língua Portuguesa em formação inicial, bem como para possíveis ressignificações no processo de ensino-aprendizagem da língua materna, uma vez que os projetos de letramento estão sistematicamente associados à noção de problema e enfatizam o caráter emancipatório das práticas letradas, além da transformação agentiva dos seus participantes (OLIVEIRA, 2010). Com essa visão, o momento do estágio representou também um período de apropriação e reelaboração de conhecimentos, em que a reflexão sobre a prática constitui um movimento de busca do conhecimento teórico que possibilitou novas escolhas pedagógicas ao futuro professor. Foi um momento que favoreceu a elaboração dos saberes necessários à ação docente, considerando-se que é na relação entre a teoria e a prática que eles são construídos e ou reelaborados.
7	CID AUGUSTO DA ESCÓSSIA ROSADO POWER, MEDIA AND SPEECH IN THE “CANONIZATION” OF CANGACEIRO JARARACA Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDGLEY FREIRE TAVARES LAURENIA SOUTO SALES MARCILIO LIMA FALCÃO MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: Jun 25, 2021 Show Abstract About 50 cangaceiros led by Virgulino Ferreira da Silva, Lampião, tried to invade Mossoró-RN in 1927. The defense commanded by Mayor Rodolpho Fernandes defeated the bandits. One of them, José Leite de Santana, Jararaca, to whom they attribute monstrous crimes, such as throwing children into the air and trimming them on the tip of the dagger, was arrested and buried alive by the police, according to the most common version for his death. Since that year, the media has repeatedly resumed narratives that exalt local heroes to the detriment of enemies. The problematization is centered on the fact that, despite this supposed enunciative regularity, the speeches materialized in the press generated slidings, as Jararaca became a saint, obfuscating the defenders. Besides that, his tomb attracts the faithful and the curious, while few know where the mayor's is located, who saved the citizens from the lampiônica fury. The ruptures that led to such a phenomenon motivate this thesis whose objective is to identify, describe and analyze discursivities from which it is possible to extract evidence about the conditions of appearance, formation and continuity of the statements about the “canonization” of the bandit. For this purpose, a qualitative research with insertion in the interdisciplinary applied linguistic area was projected (MOTA LOPES, 2006). The theoretical basis starts from language studies, with Foucault (1987, 2004, 2005, 2006, 2007a, 2007b and 2013), from whom concepts and procedures related to the method of discourse analysis, power, resistance and ostentation of torments; it involves social and historical theorizations, using Hobsbawm (2010), Fernandes (2009), Nonato (2007), Pericás (2010) and Falcão (2013) to understand banditry in the Northeast of Brazil; and seeks, in communication studies, especially in Maingueneau (2004), Sousa (2004), Traquina (2001, 2005), Thompson (2004), Charaudeau (2006), Wolf (2003), for clues to interpret the role of the media in the transformation from criminal to miracle worker. The provisional conclusion reached, due to the examination of the corpus formed by journalistic articles from 1927, 1977 and 2017, is that the Jararaca that inhabits the Mossoró imaginary is not man, it is a discourse about him, crossed by multiple influences in the subversion of the mechanisms of control, selection, organization and redistribution of signs from the official discourse from the State apparatus, by the quotidian discourse produced in the unstable peripheries in the turmoil of social relations, thanks to the agenda-setting process that has produced symbolic repercussions for almost 100 years.
8	MIDIÃ ELLEN WHITE AQUINO CONFIGURATIONS OF SPACE IN LITERATURE WRITTEN BY WOMEN: Maria Judite de Carvalho e Lygia Fagundes Telles Advisor : WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JULIANE VARGAS WELTER LUCIANA ELEONORA CALLADO DEPLAGNE MONA LISA BEZERRA TEIXEIRA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER Data: Jul 22, 2021 Show Abstract This dissertation presents a comparative study between the literary work of the writers Maria Judite de Carvalho (1921, Lisbon – 1998, Lisbon) and Lygia Fagundes Telles (1923, São Paulo –) and it aims at analyzing how the social space of female authorship is defined in the Portuguese-Brazilian literary field and how the narrative spaces are constructed in the short stories “Além do Quadro” and “As Palavras Poupadas”, by the Portuguese author, “Venha Ver o Pôr do Sol” and “Noturno Amarelo”, by the Brazilian writer, respectively. Therefore, this work was structured from two theoretical-methodological axes: the first one, based on Pierre Bourdieu (1996, 2003, 2012, 2015) and the ideas of the literary field and habitus, examines, from a sociological perspective, the trajectory of female authorship in heterogeneous contexts in order to understand the way in which Carvalho and Telles interpreted the period they lived as well as how such writers attained a place of consolidation in the Portuguese-Brazilian literary field. The second perspective of analysis focuses on the construction of space as a narrative category, as it seeks to examine how heterotopic spaces, according to Michel Foucault ([1967] 2001), are represented. Therefore, heterotopic places such as sanatoriums, asylums, cemeteries, mirrors, and gardens were studied, taking the relations between space and symbolic power in confrontation with the female bodies-spaces depicted in aforementioned short stories into consideration. Moreover, for the bodies of the female characters looked into this research are also viewed as heterotopies, some typologies were drawn in order to understand issues related to the symbolic violence that androcentric power imposes on women's body-space, for instance: ill body-space, unruly body-space, docile body-space, orphan body-space, objectified body-space, captive body-space, and guilty body-space. Through the analysis, it was thus observed that the spaces represented in the Juditian and Lygian narratives resound the context of oppression towards the female subject, once they are counter spaces that, when placed with the symbolic, translate fear and insecurity, silence and loneliness, as well as the precise anguish of women’s scripture.
9	GABRIELA FERNANDES ALBANO Variation and specialization of use in the concessive functional domain in the speech of Natal (RN) - a socio-functionalist approach Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CARLA REGINA MARTINS VALLE ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARIA ALICE TAVARES NARA JAQUELINE AVELAR BRITO Data: Jul 26, 2021 Show Abstract The concessiveness is postulated as an argumentative and rhetorical movement (NEVES, 1999, 2000; NEVES, BRAGA, 2016) by which the voice of the interlocutor emerges in the discourse, and is also described, by grammarians (CUNHA, CINTRA, 2013, BECHARA, 1954, 2009) as an indication that a real or imaginary obstacle, presented in the concessive clause, was not strong enough to prevent the event presented in the main clause to occur. On this research, we have as object of study the variation of use between concessive conjunctions with apesar (apesar (de) que) and conjunctions with mesmo (mesmo que/assim, assim mesmo), extracted from sociolinguistic interviews in the FALA-Natal and found in greater numbers among the concessives present there. The FALA-Natal was constituted with members from the Natal speech community, stratified in sex, age and level of education. The main objective is to describe and analyze the concessive conjunctions context of occurrence based on syntactic, semantic-pragmatic, stylistic, discursive and social factors, and also to trace generalizations about possible specializations of use of these forms. On the theoretical basis, it is found the articulation of theoretical-methodological assumptions of the variational sociolinguistics, guiding the look at the phenomenon of variation and linguistic change in the use of concessive conjunctions, and the vision of the North American functionalism of grammar as an emergent entity, fluid and shaped by the use that is given in the day to day by the speakers to the linguistic items. Upon to this perspective, we developed a qualitative-quantitative research. The data quantification is done not only for the testing of the hypotheses, but also to allow both generalizations about the studied phenomenon and the results comparison of this research with other researches dealing with the same theme, and also in the search for indications of specialization in the use of concessive conjunctions. Our research involves the investigation of syntactic factors (mode-temporal correlation, sentence ordering, type of construct to which the conjunction is linked), semantic-pragmatics (semantic relations, domains of reading, identity between participants in the main clause and in the concessive clause), discursive (gender and subject) and social (sex, age and level of schooling). We used the Goldvarb X statistical package, which showed a more determinant influence of gender, education, modal correlation and discursive genre. The result shows that the expression of concessiveness performed by mesmo and apesar not only has a linguistic bias, but also a pragmatic-discursive and social one, and, in additionn it shows signs of change in progress.
10	ANA CAROLINA MOURA MENDONÇA REZENDE NIGHTMARE ANALYSIS: THE CARNIVALIZED TRAGEDYOF ROBERTO DRUMMOND'S SURREALIST NOVELO DIA EM QUE ERNEST HEMINGWAY MORREU CRUCIFICADO Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA CRISTINA PINTO BEZERRA JULIANE VARGAS WELTER LANAIZA DO NASCIMENTO SILVA ARAUJO ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO THAYS KEYLA DE ALBUQUERQUE Data: Jul 28, 2021 Show Abstract In view of the narrative innovation of works characterized by the social and political fragility of Brazil during the dictatorial period, we propose the study of a novel from the 1970s highlighted, above all, by the subversion of the aesthetic structure itself. We established our selection to works from the 70s which presented in their structure a fantastic and surrealistic nature associated with aesthetic of experimentalism, so that the study was guided by a discussion of the formal engagement of this literary text, reaching other concepts common to novel works selected for this study: O diaem que Ernest Hemingway morreucrucificado (1978), by Minas Gerais author Roberto Drummond. The novel presented bring an experimentalism stood out by the supernatural element in the structure that, in a responsive way, manifests the engaged content of the literary text. Even amid an attempt to silence literature, many works from the 1970s, during the height of dictatorial violence, reported the regime through its unique aesthetic. The adoption of an unusual structure derived from the fantastic novel already acts in a way to subvert a traditional aesthetic of the novel - when it is reflected on the realistic perspective in accordance with Lukács(1969; 2009) - and, thus, to favor a structural homology capable of denouncing the absurd authoritarianism of the regime dictatorial political. In addition, the fantastic novel itself, in its hesitant constitution, when associated with other innovative aesthetic procedures, favors the opening of a new aesthetic perspective based on the non-sense, on the total absurdity revealed by the unconscious in an attempt to reveal a deeper truth, that is, revolutionary. This new constitution of the novel, called the surrealist novel, is characterized by the revolution of language in its connection with the oneiric. In the method proposed for this work, form is the means for establishing the content of a work of art. We take for thisdiscussiontheconceptionsof Lukács (1969; 2009), Adorno (2012); Watt (2010), Rosenfeld (1969) and Bakhtin (2015). In this sense, we think of the form as an aesthetic characteristic on which the engaged content is inserted and, therefore, such social engagement is inserted in a singular way in the compositional logic of the novel. Hence, the method of analysis of literary texts provides for a constant dialogue among this compositional structure, which encompasses the association between the formal configuration and the content, with the socio-political context of the 70s. Therefore, this study is elaborated as proposed by the Dialectical Criticism of Antonio Candido (2011b), which aims at the dialectical study of the work with the context, without, however, prioritizing the sociological study, however observing the way in which the narrative promotes a structural reduction of these external elements in order to make them participants in the aesthetic configuration that constitutes the novel.
11	JOSELE JULIÃO LAURENTINO Multifunctionality of TIPO in the speech of Natal/RN: Morphosyntactical functions versus interactional functions Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLAÚDIA ANDREA ROST SNICHELOTTO ERICA REVIGLIO ILIOVITZ MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA JOSE DE OLIVEIRA NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA Data: Jul 28, 2021 Show Abstract In the light of North American functionalism, this thesis aims to obtain synchronic evidence of the grammaticalization path that TIPO is following in the speech of Natal/RN. Therefore, I described and analyzed morphosyntactic and interactional functions performed by this item in correlation to social and linguistic/textual factors.This research dialogues with variationist sociolinguistics, making use this theory proposals concerning linguistic change with regard to social and stylistic explanations. Data come from Fala-Natal Database, which is composed of 48 interviews stratified by age (8 to 12 years, 15 to 21 years, 24 to 45 years old, over 50 years old), sex (female, male) and educational level (elementary I, elementary II and high school). I identify 13 functions performed by TIPO. Four of them were classified as morphosyntactic: comparison, exemplification, explanation and conclusion. In these functions TIPO perform textual roles, connecting clauses with a greater degree of obligation in the structure. The other nine functions are interactional in nature. They are: elaboration marking, re-elaboration marking, informational imprecision marking, factual introduction, emphasis marking, approximate delimitation, direct quote introduction, sequencing marking and clarification request. In these functions TIPO performs more interpersonal roles, expressing attitudes of the speaker towards the listener. I organized the functions of TIPO in a continuum of (inter)subjectification from more subjective meanings to more intersubjective ones. This continnum seems to uncover the stages of the trajectory of grammaticalization followed by TIPO. Besides, older morphosyntactic functions and more recent interactional functions were quantitatively contrasted with regard to age, gender, sentence scope and textual sequence. The results showed a distinct behavior of the morphosyntactic and interactional functions of TIPO as for these factors.
12	TERESA PAULA DE CARVALHO LEÔNCIO RESPONSIVE POETICS OF POEART POETS IN INTERACTION: HOW MANY POETS DOES A SCHOOL NEED? Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES GRENISSA BONVINO STAFUZZA KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA LUCIANE DE PAULA RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA Data: Jul 29, 2021 Show Abstract n order to constitute a significant pedagogical experience of the teaching of literature in the context of classes at the IFRN, at the campus Natal Zona Norte, in 2017 the researcher and a group of collaborators prepared a competition in order to disseminate the original authorial poetic production of contemporary poets and belonging to a current and lasting interaction circuit for all. Due to this experience, the following object of study and respective research questions were established: 1. The literary contest of poems project entitled ‘PoeArt de verso a verso’; 1.1. how the interaction, production and textual reading of the project members (organizing team) of the ‘PoeArt de Verso a Verso’ Literary Contest took place; 1.2. how the interaction, production and textual reading between the researcher and two poets from and discovered by the competition ‘PoeArt de Verso a Verso’ took place. The thesis assumes as a general objective to investigate the actions implemented in the context of the 2017 ‘PoeArt de Verso a Verso’ poem contest, regarding the interaction that took place between the members of the organizing group for the contest and the consequent relationship/interaction that took place and that happens with the poets revealed and divulged by PoeArt. Therefore, the following specific objectives are: a) to analyze the beam of social interaction and the texts arising from it in the context of the making of the literary contest; b) analyze the performance of the poet-educator as one of the author profiles of two poets from the competition. Our theoretical support is anchored in the production of Bakhtin and the Circle who defend literature as a social phenomenon inserted in the culture of ideologically marked and ethically implicated discourses. Our methodological anchorage is based on Applied Linguistics and on authors who establish the link between Bakhtin, the Circle and significantly situated analysis methods. The corpus of the research was analyzed in the light of categories that reveal the importance of the poetic statement for the trajectory of the historical subjects who made and make ‘PoeArt de Verso a Verso’.
13	LEONILDO LEAL GOMES THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE POINT OF VIEW AND THE PHENOMENON OF ENUNCIATIVE RESPONSIBILITY IN SCIENTIFIC ARTICLES Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS MARIA MARGARETE FERNANDES DE SOUSA ROSANGELA ALVES DOS SANTOS BERNARDINO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Jul 30, 2021 Show Abstract The thesis presents the results of research on the construction of point of view (PDV) and the phenomenon of enunciative responsibility (RE) in scientific articles in the context of undergraduate pedagogy. In this direction, our investigation sought to answer the following questions: 1. How does the scientific article genre, which constitutes the corpus of this thesis, materialize textually, regarding the text plan and the textual sequences? 2. Which linguistic marks mobilize the construction of point of view (PDV)? 3. How does enunciative responsibility manifest itself through linguistic marks and enunciative devices? We set, therefore, as a general objective to describe and interpret linguistic-discursive marks that demonstrate the role of the first speaker-enunciator (L1/E1) in argumentative organization and orientation. From the general objective, 4 (four) specific objectives unfolded that guided the steps of this investigation: describe the functioning of the macro-textual and mesotextual levels, as well as the dominant textual sequence(s) in the scientific articles that constitute the corpus; identify, describe, and analyze the linguistic marks that mobilize the construction of point of view (PDV); analyze enunciative responsibility; interpret the relationships between enunciative stances and the engagement/distancing movement of L1/E1 in scientific articles. We situate ourselves within the scope of textual linguistics, considering it a subdomain of discourse analysis (AD), in addition to studies on enunciation, which implies adopting the theoretical assumptions of Bakhtin (2014[1929]), Adam (2011a[2008], 2019), Rabatel (2010, 2016), and Guentchéva (1994). We initially start from the conception of discourse genre and dialogism proposed by Bakhtin (2014), however we consider the notion of Rabatelian point of view of paramount importance to answer the research questions. Based on the research questions, the objectives, and the theoretical framework adopted, we proposed to analyze 35 scientific articles extracted from the digital repository of the Education Center (CE) of the Federal University of Pernambuco (UFPE), which constitute the end-of-course work (TCC) of a degree in Pedagogy. Our analysis was restricted to the theoretical foundation section of the corpus, because we consider it the most evident space for the polyphony phenomenon among the various sections that constitute the scientific article genre. We then select six linguistic marks: the person indexes, the forms of speech representation, the modalities, the spatial clauses, the verb tenses, the indication of mediating frames, and the autonymic modalization, which allow us to elucidate the phenomenon of SR and to describe the enunciative strategies and devices operated by L1/E1 in his project of saying. The data analysis revealed that, from the specific context of the textual production of scientific articles as TCC, the argumentative sequence predominates among the others, because the very nature of the analyzed section, by putting in dialogue several voices on a specific theme, imposes to the L1/E1 to take a position, making adoptions, refusals or ponderings to the several theories evidenced. Finally, as for the analyzed categories, we recognize the prevalence of indirect speech, introduced by the mediators second and for to the detriment of the others, in addition to the dicendi verbs of distinct nature (affirm and say), which imply the distancing of the L1/E1 on the propositional content of the voice summoned by him.
14	CÉLIA MARÍLIA SILVA UNFORESEEN OF FEAR: A STUDY OF GUIMARÃES ROSA’S NARRATIVES Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ELRI BANDEIRA DE SOUSA MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 30, 2021 Show Abstract In this work, we looked for analysed the aesthetic representation of the fear in João Guimarães Rosa’s narratives. The present work was divided into two parts: the first one corresponds to the examination of the fear that invades childhood's universe in “Campo Geral” and ends with the adult character in “Buriti”; the second part comprises an analysis how fear presents itself into the elderly’s universe in two distinct stories: “A benfazeja” and “Os chapéus transeuntes”. Therefore, the main objective was analysing the fear felt or caused by the characters in the narratives, on the perspective of understanding how it takes hold in the stories and articulates with cultural, historical and social segments structurally printed on them. Moreover, we seek to understand how the fear shows itself in the literary language, admitting mystical, religious and philosophical functions onto the characters, sometimes changing the way they think, how they are aware of themselves and circumstances in which they live. For the specific study about fear, the following works were used: Delumeau (2009) in História do medo no ocidente; Myra y López (2012) in Quatro gigantes da alma: medo, ira, amor, dever and Michel de Montaigne (2010) in “Sobre o medo”. Guimarães Rosa. Narrative. Fear. Child. Elderly.
15	FRANCILENA ALBUQUERQUE SILVA The process of constructing the meaning of cartoons. A frame-based approach. Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO ROBERTO GONÇALVES SEGUNDO ERIK FERNANDO MILETTA MARTINS PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS SOLANGE COELHO VEREZA Data: Sep 20, 2021 Show Abstract In the development process of human cognition, it is necessary to consider the integration of the body, brain and environment. Based on this perspective, according to Duque (2015), the way we build concepts is related to the way we act in the environment, since our cognition is distributed throughout the body and beyond. Thus, the conceptualization process develops and establishes itself as we develop the capacity to act in the environment around us. For this reason, we are able to develop and refine our language, which somehow organizes the cognitive system. Based on this, the main objective of this study is to demonstrate how cognitive mechanisms (frames, imagery schemes and mental spaces) work together to build meanings in cartoons. The main objective of this research will be achieved through the following specific objectives: to describe how frames, I-schemes and mental spaces act together in the process of constructing the meaning of cartoons; identify how the frames are articulated and connected for the understanding of the cartoons, for this we observe the behavior of the schematic patterns; demonstrate what is the role of mental spaces so that cartoons are understood; to investigate the role of conceptual blending in the process of understanding cartoons; show how verbal and non-verbal clues work within the process of constructing meanings in cartoons. As it is fundamental for our research, we embrace as a theoretical foundation the ecological perspective of cognition and language defended by Duque (2015,2016,2017,2018), especially with regard to human cognitive processes, responsible for the construction of the meaning of discourse through of frames. In addition to this perspective, we search for other theoretical foundations such as George Lakoff's assumption of embodied language (1987, 1990, 1999). We researched the notion of frame as a cognitive structure defended by authors such as Fillmore (1965, 1967, 1977, 1979, 1982, 1985), Lakoff; Gallese (2005) and Lakoff (2008). We focus on the definition of the imagery scheme presented by Lakoff (1987), Johnson (1987), Gibbs; Colston (2006), Mandler (2004, 2005), Mandler; Cánovas (2014) and Grady (205). Finally, we deepened our studies looking at Fauconnier's Theory of Mental Spaces (1994,1997) and Fauconnier's Conceptual Merge Theory; Turner (2002) explanations about the creative and imaginative aspects of the human mind, since these aspects are developed in the cognitive movements carried out by the brain in the search for construction of the meaning of discourse, mainly in the construction of meaning in the discursive category of cartoon.
16	CARLOS HENRIQUE DA SILVA THE FORMATIVE PROCESS OF CAREGIVERS OF THE ELDERLY: THE PORTFOLIO AS AN ARTIFACT OF LITERACY Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ GILSON DE VASCONCELOS TORRES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL NADIA MARIA SILVEIRA COSTA DE MELO Data: Sep 20, 2021 Show Abstract The increase in people's life expectancy is a topic already noticed in developed countries and now it is also noticed in Brazil. This is why it has aroused the interest of researchers on the subject of aging. This implies that in the coming decades there will be a significant percentage of elderly people who will need specialized care. The natural aging process promotes changes in the body due to chronic-degenerative diseases that accompany old age. From this context, there is a need to qualify elderly caregivers in order to meet this growing demand. In this thesis, the focus of investigation is the training process for elderly caregivers' activities as literacy events. The training course chosen for this investigation was offered by the School of Health of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (ESUFRN), through the National Program for Access to Technical Education and Employment (PRONATEC). In methodological terms, the study is included within the field of Applied Linguistics (MOITA LOPES, 2009; 2016) and follows a qualitative research data approach with an interpretive perspective. (BODGAN; BIKLEN, 1994 and MINAYO, 2002). The corpus consists of portfolios produced by ten trainees and a questionnaire applied to research participants. Regarding the theoretical foundations, the investigation is based on the assumptions of Literacy Studies as a social practice (HEATH, 1983; BARTON, 1991, 1994; STREET, 2006; BARTON; HAMILTON, 2000, KLEIMAN, 1995, 2005); in discussions on Health Literacy (PAZ, 2008; SILVA, 2013; MELO, 2016); Studies alluding to the use of the portfolio (CARVALHO; PORTO, 2005; AMBRÓSIO, 2013; 2015). Data analysis point to the relevance of the training process of elderly caregivers, more precisely the elderly caregivers course promoted through the ESUFRN/PRONATEC as well as the production of portfolios as an artifact of literacy - produced by the course participants - in addition to completing a Course Conclusion Work (TCC). They also describe their training path in it, reflect on the contents studied, and its possible implications for work practice. It includes the changes in attitude they must assume when exercising the profession, which signals the use of portfolios as an artifact/training device. In terms of contributions, this work contributes to the expansion of discussions related to literacy as a craft on the rise in the labor market. It contributes notably to issues involving the training and work activities of elderly caregivers.
17	FRANCISCA VANEÍSE ANDRADE FERNANDES Teaching argumentation in literacy projects Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANGELA DEL CARMEN BUSTOS ROMERO DE KLEIMAN DOROTEA FRANK KERSCH GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS ISABEL CRISTINA MICHELAN DE AZEVEDO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Sep 23, 2021 Show Abstract Argumentation is a fundamental competence for citizens to defend points of view, fight for rights, modify preexisting situations and statutes, being necessary for the strengthening of democracy. In this sense, thinking about the teaching of argumentation that presupposes this experience means focusing on social practice and the development of critical thinking. In order to contribute to this reflection, this thesis has the general objective of investigating the configuration of the argumentation teaching-learning process in literacy projects. Therefore, we outline some specific objectives: (i) to analyze argumentation as a social practice, experienced in the literacy projects developed; (ii) identify skills related to the competency of argumentation mobilized in these projects; (iii) to map the principles of teaching argumentation within the developed literacy projects. In order to achieve our goals, this research-action, with a qualitative approach and an ethnographic approach, takes an interpretative perspective, is anchored in Applied Linguistics and is based on literacy studies from a sociocultural perspective and on argumentation with an interactional basis. The investigation participants are 3rd-grade high school students from a public school in the state of Rio Grande do Norte and, in the process, we had the collaboration of teachers, principals, coordinators and school employees, in addition to agents outside the school environment: professionals from the State Department of Education and Culture (Secretaria Estadual de Educação e Cultura / SEEC-RN) and a researcher from the Letramentos e Contemporaneidade group. The instruments used for data generation were: participant observation, field notes, audio/video recordings, photographs, semi-structured questionnaires. From the data analysis, the following principles emerged: activities/genres network; argumentation/argumentativeness; construction of the counterword; mobilization of skills/competencies. The results highlight that the teaching of argumentation through literacy projects enables the experience of argumentation as a social practice.
18	FERNANDO DA SILVA CORDEIRO Nouns ending in -nte on a diachronic view: a functional usage-based approach. Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CARLOS ALEXANDRE VICTORIO GONÇALVES EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARIA CLAUDETE LIMA MARIANGELA RIOS DE OLIVEIRA NATIVAL ALMEIDA SIMÕES NETO Data: Nov 4, 2021 Show Abstract In this thesis, we analyze the nominalizing construction represented by the scheme [[X]V – nte]N, which allows the formation of deverbal nouns and adjectives in Portuguese, like governante, seguinte e representante, and finds roots in the Latin present participle. We aim to describe the formal and functional characteristcs of this construction, as well as to seek the semantic-cognitive and discursive-pragmatic motivations involved in its use, especially in relation to the recategorization of the participle form into nouns and adjectives. We defend that the nouns in –nte instantiate a form-meaning pairing. The participle-name trajectory is multidirectional, and the categorical fluctuation between adjective and noun is motivated, above all, by metonymic projections. Our theoretical support is the Usage Based Functional Linguistics, in the terms of Furtado da Cunha, Bispo e Silva (2013) and Oliveira and Rosário (2016), which incorporates the theoretical model of Grammar of Constructions, as proposed by Goldberg (1995, 2006), Croft (2001), Traugott and Trousdale (2013), Hilpert (2014). It is diachronic research, whose data consist of different textual configurations in Portuguese, written between the 13th and 20th centuries. Methodologically, we characterize this research as basic in nature, whose approach is eminently qualitative, with quantitative support; as for the objectives, it is descriptive-explanatory research. The results reveal an increase in the frequency of use of the construction over time, both in terms of token and in terms of type. Among the most relevant formal properties, we can cite the absence of significant changes in the morphosyntactic structure of the formal pattern; the presence of Latin verb lexemes in the construction verb slot; and the partial inheritance of the verb-base argument structure, which is, in some contexts, conditioned by semantic-cognitive and discursive-pragmatic motivations. Among the functional properties, we identified that less agentive bases are more frequent in adjective formations, while more agentive bases are more common with nouns. We found at least four meanings of construction: circumstantial, aspectual, evaluative and agentive, which are established through the interaction of morphosyntactic, semantic-cognitive and pragmatic factors. The processes of (inter)subjectivity and pragmatic inference are crucial for the expansion of the meaning of the instantiations of the construction in the contexts which they occur, as evidenced by the positive and negative evaluations carried out in the use of some constructs. Metaphorical and metonymic projections are also important mechanisms for the semantic extension of the constructs. We characterize the construction as partially schematic, with relatively high productivity and intermediate compositionality. Formal and functional evidences that points to the recategorization of the participle present in nouns, in a process of multidirectional change. We attribute the categorical fluctuation between the lexical categories of adjective and noun to metonymic mappings. Both in the recategorization of the present participle and in the categorical fluctuation, the underlying mechanism of change is that of neoanalysis.
19	ALBANYRA DOS SANTOS SOUZA Social Voices in Research on Reading and Writing in Cyberspacce Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE CEZINALDO ROCHA BESSA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA SAMUEL DE CARVALHO LIMA Data: Nov 24, 2021 Show Abstract The growing number of researchers focusing on the influence of technologies in the social practice of language use and in the teaching and learning processes stimulates, each time, to believe that the use of technology is already a reality to the social subjects life and in the practices of teaching and learning languages. Reflecting about this thematic, this study makes a literature review based on the magazines Linguagem e Ensino, Revista Brasileira de Linguística Aplicada and Trabalhos em Linguística Aplicada, that publishes about the relation between technology and language teaching. This study investigates 90 scientific articles published from 2011 to 2020, whose objective is to systematize researches in Applied Linguistic considering cyberspace chronotope and recognize teaching level of those studies; to identify social voices related to digital technologies that guide digital reading and writing practices in our time; to understand how those voices is axiologically related to one another; and to think about signals of hypermodern times that characterize the cyberspace chronotope. This research has theoretical bases in the Bakhtin Circle related to chronotype, verbal utterance and ethic act (BAKHTIN, 2011, 2014, 2016, 2017; VOLOCHÍNOV, 2017) in dialog to the virtual universe (LÉVY, 2011), cyberspace (LÉVY, 1998, 2010), hypermodern times (LIPOVETSKY; CHARLES, 2004; ROJO; BARBOSA, 2015) and the liquid modernity (BAUMAN, 2001). Results show the relation between space-time in the process of changing. In the educational cyberspace chronotope, researches point to diverse social spaces responsible for the research building. In addition to this, hypermodern times act at the same time in those spaces, resulting in many studies about problems focusing on the use of technologies in the language teaching. The social voices axiologically composed about reading and writing in a technological context are in dialog and they stimulate a critical reflection about the role of technology in the social and educational scope.
20	EUCLIDES MOREIRA NETO Analysis of textual-discursive representations in „Captain Dreyfus process‟, first chapter of Rui Barbosa‟s „Letters from England‟. Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANAHY SAMARA ZAMBLANO DE OLIVEIRA ANANIAS AGOSTINHO DA SILVA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ MARIO LOURENCO DE MEDEIROS Data: Dec 3, 2021 Show Abstract ABSTRACTThe thesis “Analysis of textual-discursive representations in „Captain Dreyfus process‟, first chapter of Rui Barbosa‟s „Letters from England‟” has as its aim to analyse and describe the linguistical phenomenon of the textual-discursive representations (TDR) and its argumentation. This goal is ramified in three specific objectives: 1) to identify the textual- discursive representations from Dreyfus and from the degradation in the TDR-enunciation, 2) to analyse and describe the lexicon and its argumentation in order to 3) interpret the textual- discursive representation through the semantic categories of analysis (predication, referencing, modularization, modification and localization). The research finds its perspective within the greater area of Text Linguistic, specifically considering the “co(n)textual meaning production” based on the Textual Analysis of Discourse introduced by the studies of Adam (2011). It recurs simultaneously to the Natural Logic by Grize (1990, 1993), being those its main theorical perspectives. The Text Linguistic is an area of studies that makes the text its research object. The Textual Analysis of Discourse is a theorical proposition in which the co(n)textual meaning must be supported on the analysis of concrete texts. There are four questions to be answered after the analyses: first – the lexicon chosen by Rui Barbosa in the TDRs construction has argumentative value in the meaning in which it has been textualized? Second – is there immanence of meaning between the lexicon and the argumentation? Third – what is the argumentative role of analogies in the construction of the TDRs? And fourth – “schematization” by Grize and “Discursive Representation” by Adam are equivalent semantic categories and what distinctions can be found between those two concepts? Considering the objectives of this research and such questions, a hypothesis was formulated in the following terms: in every text, there was profuse argumentation in the chosen vocabulary. Therefore, the Textual-Discursive Representations, as constructed by operations such as lexical-analysis, predication, referencing, modularization, modification and localization, carry a strong argumentative trace that is immanent in the textualized meanings. The methodology of the research was based on a qualitative and quantitative approach, descriptive in relation to the objectives and the bibliographical procedures. The methodology was made effective with the identification of the TDR-enunciations, collected from the corpus and disposed in a specific chart. The text was stablished, its lines were counted and a text plan was attributed following the textual themes; then, an analysis frame was created, in which the enunciator, the theme under scrutiny and the categories were identified. The analyses proceeded in a descriptive manner and the predications, besides being described, were schematized in conformity with the centrality of the verb for its arguments. On the theme “Dreyfus”, 34 TDR-enunciations were analysed. The theme “degradation ceremony” went through the same process, resulting in 16 TDRs. The results were organized in regard to the objectives of this study: the TDRs were identified, organized and analysed; their meanings were described in its argumentative content; the lexicon used was interpreted based on its meaning and on its argumentation value. The research questions were responded: the lexicon is argumentative, because there is immanence between its meaning and its argumentation and it is verified that the analogies are relevant in the argumentative orientation. The referencing ramifies, as does the predication, following the suggestion of Oliveira, A (2014). The modification was specified.
21	HERYZÂNYA ALVES RAMALHO Genre Pedagogy from the Sydney School in Brazilian Integrated Technical High School teaching: A Proposal for the English Language Curriculum Advisor : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : BEATRIZ ALVES PAULO CAVALCANTI JANAINA WEISSHEIMER JENNIFER SARAH COOPER KAREN ANDRESA TEIXEIRA SANTORUM MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Dec 9, 2021 Show Abstract This doctoral research aims to propose ways of adapting the Genre Pedagogy from the Sydney School to the context of Technical Integrated Courses offered by IFRN regarding their English Language subjects. For this reason, the work is anchored in the studies derived from the Genre and Register Theory (MARTIN; ROSE, 2007; 2008; ROSE; MARTIN, 2012; ROSE, 2015b; 2017a; 2017b), and, consequently, the concepts of Systemic Functional Linguistics (HALLIDAY, 1978; 1993;1994; HALLIDAY; MATTHIESSEN, 2014). This study also consists of a qualitative documental and bibliographical research (NUNAN, 2008; MENEZES ET AL., 2019). Therefore, the proposal of this work involves the identification of the genres pointed out by official instruments of Brazilian education such as the National Common Curricular Base (BNCC) and the Brazilian High School National Exam (ENEM), which are guiding documents, especially in terms of High School education. Besides, the official discipline-orienting document from IFRN, the Working Plan of the High School subjects (PTDEM), was also analyzed in that sense. The following step is to adequate the identified genres to the English curricular programs in the IFRN integrated courses, and also suggest ideas of relating these genres to the technological axes of the given courses. The data analysis indicates, so far, that the genres suggested by BNCC are separated according to the skills that are supposed to be worked on in the English subject (oral comprehension, oral production, reading, and writing). The results also show that those genres belong to all the kinds of families used in the Sydney School programs and more.
22	CHRISTIELEN DIAS DA SILVA TIBURCIO Narrative for Digital Games: A characterization from the perspective Pedagogy of the Sydney School based on Genres Advisor : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : BEATRIZ ALVES PAULO CAVALCANTI JANAINA WEISSHEIMER JENNIFER SARAH COOPER KAREN ANDRESA TEIXEIRA SANTORUM MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Dec 10, 2021 Show Abstract This research aims to characterize the Narrative for Digital Games (NDG) as a genre, establishing a relationship between the concepts of Systemic-Functional Linguistics (HALLIDAY; MATTHIESSEN, 2014; EGGINS, 2004; GOUVEIA, 2009; FUZER; CABRAL, 2014), Sydney School Genre-based Pedagogy (MARTIN, ROSE, 2008; ROSE; MARTIN, 2012), and Ludology (FRASCA, 1999; FIELD, 2001; JENKINS, 2003; JUUL, 2003; BRAND; KNIGHT, 2005; VOGLER, 2015; BRANCO; PINHEIRO, 2006; AASERTH, 2012; among others), from texts instantiated in the videogames Life is Strange (Square Enix, 2015) and The Witcher 3: The Wild Hunt (CD Projekt RED, 2015), so to adapt the Reading to Learn program (ROSE; MARTIN, 2012) to the context of teaching and learning English as an additional language in an Integrated Technical High School course in Digital Games Programming. This thesis is a qualitative and quantitative research with participant observation by the researcher. Despite its qualitative and inductive character, a quantitative instrument was used to analyze the occurrence of processes in the narratives of the games. The following procedures for data generation, discussion and analysis were established: bibliographical research on concepts related to genres and Narrative, from the perspective of Sydney School’s Genre-based Pedagogy, developed from the SFL, as well as on the concepts about NDG from Ludology; ludological analysis of the narratives of LIS and TW3; mapping the schematic structure of the genre NDG, from LIS and TW3; analysis of texts instantiated in those videogames, from lexicogrammatical system of Transitivity; proposal of applicability of the Teaching and Learning Cycle (ROSE; MARTIN, 2012) for the context of that course. The results show that the NDG, instantiated in the videogames LIS and TW3, has the obligatory and optional stages of the Narrative mapped by Martin and Rose (2008), including the optional stage proposed by Eggins (2004). Additional phases that have specific functions, related to ludic elements of games were identified in addition to phases common to traditional narratives. There was also a greater occurrence of material processes in both narratives of the games, and some clauses in these texts were analyzed using the Transitivity System (HALLIDAY, MATTHIESSEN, 2014; FUZER, CABRAL, 2014). After characterizing the NDG genre, this study presents a proposal to apply the Teaching and Learning Cycle of the Reading to Learn program for the context of teaching and learning English in an Integrated Technical course in Digital Games Programming.
23	ALCIONE DA SILVA SANTOS THE SHORT FILM GENRE WRITING PROCESS AS A TOOL FOR DEVELOPING CRITICAL AWARENESS Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSIAS PEREIRA DA SILVA IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA AUGUSTA GONÇALVES DE MACEDO REINALDO MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA NATHAN NASCIMENTO CIRINO Data: Dec 10, 2021 Show Abstract Nowadays, the image has taken, gradually, a strong impact, once the photos and videos has been distributed in different media on an astonishing speed. In this scenario, a short video report or a short story can have a repercussion, either beneficial, or devastating among the young people. Thus, the audiovisual culture is something strongly involved. It can be seen in viral videos around on app with instant messaging, on social networks, on TV and in movies. About the last one, there is known that movies, before filmed, are built from various verbal and iconic texts. Hence as a reference, this research elects, as an object of investigation, the movie genre, short film, and, consequently, some other genres which are constitutive from: synopsis, beat sheet, screenplay and storyboard. which can be used to film the short fiction movie. In general, the study aims to understand the writing process to create and produce a short film in the context of teaching the Portuguese language to high school students. Specifically, our goals, in the research are: 1) Analyze the processes of genre writing that can be used to build the short film genre in classroom contexts of Portuguese language teaching; 2) Discuss the contributions of Literacy Workshops (LW) could offer as work for textual genre that are constitutive of the short fiction film and; 3) Identify forms of intertextuality present in the texts production created for the short film genre performed by high school students. As a theoretical support, we relied on Kleiman (1995; 2000), Oliveira (2008; 2010), Santos-Marques and Kleiman (2019), Cabral (2016; 2019), Bazerman (2006; 2007), Bawarshi and Reiff (2013). Methodologically, we were inserted into the field of Applied Linguistics (MOITA LOPES, 2006. KLEIMAN, 2013), we were guided by the qualitative-interpretative research paradigm (MOREIRA & CALEFF, 2008; MOITA LOPES, 1994), and we decided for the approach known as active research (THIOLLENT, 2003). The resources used for the data generation, were the audio and video recording of the classes developed in the literacy workshops that were taught in 2019 and the film itself. Accordingly to the instruments, the following data were generated: transcription of classes and interviews, the textual genres written to create the short film titled Sara’s Silence and the film itself. The analysis of the data suggests the dialogue between the theoretical foundations and the interpretation made of the corpus; moreover, it also suggests that literacy workshops are a relevant device for the didactic-pedagogical purpose, which, in our case, is the writing process of the constituent genres of the short film genre of fiction. The Work in this last one, also, benefits the student’s critical abilities, as its production requires adaptations guided by reflection on the existing conditions in the school for the film realization and on the texts used to build it.
24	CAROLINA NICÁCIA OLIVEIRA DA ROCHA LITERACY PRACTICES MOBILIZED IN A VIRTUAL CLASSROOM BY BASIC EDUCATION TEACHERS OF THE FEDERAL NETWORK Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ ANA VIRGINIA LIMA DA SILVA ROCHA MARIA AUGUSTA GONÇALVES DE MACEDO REINALDO NADIA MARIA SILVEIRA COSTA DE MELO Data: Dec 15, 2021 Show Abstract In light of the new global scenario brought about by the Covid-19 pandemic, the Internet became an essential tool for everyone, including for educators to teach classes remotely. Amid these challenging circumstances, virtual classrooms make for a stimulating research subject. Based on this, we established the general goal of discussing literacy practices used in remote teaching by teachers at a combined secondary-vocational school. Anchored in Applied Linguistics, based on the qualitative approach (BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 1994), of an ethnographic nature, (PAIVA, 2019), our research study’s collaborators were three Instituto Federal da Paraíba teachers. Our research instruments were fieldnotes, a survey, an interview and didactic material (exercises and slides) made available by our collaborators during virtual classes. The theoretical framework we adopted was the concept of literacy and its constituent elements, such as events, practices and agents (STREET, 1993, 2001, 2003, 2013; HEATH, 1982; HAMILTON, 2000; KLEIMAN, 1995, 2001); the notion of didactic gestures (MESSIAS; DOLZ, 2015; NASCIMENTO, 2011); the critical pedagogy approach (FREIRE, 1987; FREIRE; MACEDO, 1990; GIROUX, 1990; MCLAREN, 2005); education in remote teaching (ARRUDA, 2020; HODGES et al., 2020); and the notion of professional and digital identity (BAUMAN, 2005; HALL, 2006; KLEIMAN, 2006; IZA, et. al., 2014; FRANK; CONCEIÇÃO, 2021; GOROSPE et al., 2015). Our exploration of the data identified the categories presented by Hamilton (2000), namely: visible elements – participants, environments, artifacts and activities; and non-visible elements – occult participants, domains, resources and routines. The analysis of the collected data indicated a mobilization on the part of teachers towards reading, writing and oral practices during remote classes. To create subjects of study and to have students understand these subjects, our collaborators made use of didactic gestures. This way, they managed to devise situations, by activating bodies of knowledge, intended to introduce literacy practices for the professional lives of students. Their practices denoted a more critical, more reflective approach to education in that they attempted to open a dialogue with and draw the attention of students. With respect to identity, the analysis shows that teachers have multifaceted identities due to the influence of different factors and contexts (family, school, experiences, interactions). These identities can be built unconsciously and/or consciously, if one has decided which profession to join. In the latter case, the actions of the teachers they once had are observed and reflected upon. Remote teaching required our collaborators to acquire new knowledge and skills, to be patient and to exercise discernment, in order to meet the new challenges that were presented, such as: a scarcity of didactic and human resources; students who lacked motivation/commitment; and meager feedback. We found that remote teaching taught, posed a challenge to and required teachers to tap into all of their bodies of knowledge to keep it moving forward.
25	PRISCILA DO VALE SILVA ECOLITERACY AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT: the Scout Movement in the Ponta do Tubarão State Reserve. Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL NADIA MARIA SILVEIRA COSTA DE MELO RAMIRO GUSTAVO VALERA CAMACHO Data: Dec 16, 2021 Show Abstract Historically, reading and writing seem to have their legitimacy circumscribed only to the school institution, to the point that many literacy practices carried out outside it are socially invisible, especially when its agents are also such. However, in the graphocentric society in which we live, the countless forms of interaction established through language are increasingly evident, especially in spaces beyond the school. Considering that we are subjects of knowledge and that our relationships with the world occur through actions exchanged by reading, writing and speaking, this work aims to establish a fruitful dialogue between the literacies constituted in the Scout Movement, in the Group of Scouts of the Sea Alferes Cassiano Martins (GEMACM), and the community in which it is inserted, which is Barreiras, district of Macau, in the interior of the State of Rio Grande do Norte. Inserted in the context of the Ponta do Tubarão State Sustainable Development Reserve (RDSEPT), our general research objective is to understand how literacy located outside the school context can interact with school literacy and contribute to sustainable development in RDESPT. For this purpose, we seek, as specific objectives, to identify types of literacy (re)constructed in Scout activities that enhance a critical education integrated to the environment and reflect on the interrelationships that can be established between formal and non-formal educational agencies, such as schools and the Scout Movement. With a qualitative approach, in this study we take the perspective of socio-environmental research (ALMEIDA; HAYASHI, 2020), from which we developed an Ecoliteracy Project with the members of the GEMACM, starting from an important environmental issue for them and for the other residents, who it is the improper dumping of cooking oil on the reserve's soil. Theoretically, we base the research on Literacy studies (BARTON; HAMILTON, 1993; BARTON; LEE, 2015; DANTAS, 2012; HAMILTON, 2000; KALANTZIS; COPE; PINHEIRO, 2020; KLEIMAN, 1995, 2000, 2006, KLEIMAN; SITO, 2016; MCLAREN, 1977; OLIVEIRA, 2008, 2010a, 2010b, 2016; OLIVEIRA; TINOCO; SANTOS, 2011; STREET, 2014; TINOCO; VALE-SILVA, 2020) and in environmental studies that address issues related to environmental education, sustainability, scientific literacy and ecoliteracy (BOFF, 2016; CAPRA et al., 2006b; CARVALHO, 2014; CHASSOT, 2018; DEMO, 2019; LEFF, 2009, 2015; MASSARANI; TURNEY; MOREIRA, 2005; MORIN, 1999, 2021; SEABRA 2009). From the discussions that emerged from this study, as a result of the actions developed through the Ecoliteracy Project Preserving our RDSEPT: conscious disposal of cooking oil, we were able to infer different events and practices of ecoliteracy carried out by the scouts, such as conversation circles, meetings, internal training, workshops, among others. In the Ecoliteracy Project, such events and practices mobilized a set of knowledge linked to scientific, digital, school, civic, family, critical and ecoliteracy literacy. With this, we highlight the imminent need for integrative actions between formal and non-formal spaces of teaching-learning, in order to establish fruitful dialogues aimed at critical, emancipatory training in favor of sustainable environmental education, thus favoring practices of eco-literacy inside and outside the school space.
26	FABÍOLA BARRETO GONÇALVES xxxx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO LUCIANA SALAZAR SALGADO RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA Data: Dec 22, 2021 Show Abstract Any text would not be published without the look of otherness of the reviewer. This study, based on Applied Linguistic (MOITA LOPES, 1994, 2006; OLIVEIRA, 2016; CASADO ALVES, 2016; ROJO, 2006), analyze the relationship between reviewer and author, before the process of publishing a work (RIBEIRO, 2016; SALGADO, 2017; OLIVEIRA, 2010). This relationship underlies in the utterances produced in the comments of the tool of reviewing, disponible in a software of texts edition. This discursive gender has a characteristic clearly dialogic, as long as is expecting an answer from the discussion partner. This responsiveness is, sometimes, polemic, when the author can come establish a ideological conflict with reviewer, taking a position related to the suggestions of chance to the text. This study presents a qualitative and interpretivist analyze, since it aims to understand and interpret some aspects in the interaction between who writes and who reviews the text. As theoretical references, it has the presupposes of the Circle of Bakhtin (BAKHTIN, 2012, 2014, 2015, 2016, 2017; VOLÓCHINOV, 2017), related to concepts like: dialogism (between author and reviewer), look of otherness/extralocal point of view (that is present in the reviewer process), not alibi (who signs the text has the responsibility about it), chronotope (dialogism among subjects in a diverse space-time), open and hidden polemic (not always harmonious among subjects during interaction). The data collection consists of comments in didactic materials produced by Secretaria de Educação a Distância from Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, from 2012 to 2015. Results point that the work of reviewing is a discursive arena where points of view are continuously in conflict, being reviewed and, eventually, reworked, having, in this process, multiples learnings and to both subjects. In this interrelation, each one must be conscious about their place and the limits inherent to this activity, stablishing negotiations to create a work in group in a cooperative way, resulting in a didactic material appropriate to the teaching and the learning of the student from Distance Education.

2020

	Dissertations
1	DERANCE AMARAL ROLIM FILHO Taoism and The Left Hand of Darkness: dialogical relations between the Tao Te Ching and Ursula K. Le Guin’s novel Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR PABLO MORENO PAIVA CAPISTRANO Data: Jan 24, 2020 Show Abstract This work aims to analyze the representation of the main character’s ideological development in Ursula K. Le Guin’s science fiction novel The Left Hand of Darkness in order to comprehend to what extent the Chinese philosophy of Taoism is manifested in the novel, and to be able, then, to contribute to the dialogic studies of literature in its dialog with other fields of knowledge — in this case, with philosophy — and to the novel’s body of criticism. To do so, a dialogical analysis of the main character’s discourses — the novel’s main narrator — is carried out in order to identify reverberations of the Taoist principles of yin-yang and non-action (inaction, wu wei). Lao Tzu’s millennial Taoist founder text Tao Te Ching is the philosophical corpus. The research makes use of Bakhtin and the Circle’s theoretical-methodological approach which lays out concepts such as discourse, utterance, heteroglossia (heterodiscourse), refraction, otherness, and ideology, thus making possible a dialogical analysis through the understanding of Taoist philosophy as an ideological creation, as an ideology in the term’s axiologically neutral sense as utilized by Bakhtin and the Circle — as a system of ideas constituted by refractions and materialized in signs (like words). The analysis exposes a discourse strongly marked by the Taoist principles of yin-yang and non-action (wu wei), which informs the novel in several levels: they are in the speech of the main character Genly, in his behavior, actions and non-actions (inactions), in his lexical choices, in the way he structures the novel’s narrative and arranges its chapters, and even in the novel’s setting. The philosophical principles manifest especially in the main character’s relationship with the novel’s other main character Estraven, with whom he shares narration. This relationship transforms as the narrative develops and it represents Genly’s integration with the other, with Estraven; it represents the complementarity of opposites and the full acceptance of the different, the joined duality of yin-yang.
2	NAIDE SILVA DIAS EURIDICE IN A VIDA INVISÍVEL DE EURIDICE GUSMÃO AND KAMBILI IN PURPLE HIBISCUS: AN ANALYSIS OF THE PROTAGONISTS UNDER THE LENS OF DIALOGISM AND FEMINIST CRITICISM Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR Data: Jan 31, 2020 Show Abstract Studies in comparative literature have brought great contribution to this area of knowledge and grounded countless academic research studies over the years. In this regard, this research adds a new component to comparative studies, viz., the dialogic approach to literary studies, and aims to find out at what extent the heterodiscourse related to women in a patriarchal/male chauvinist society is represented in the novels A vida invisível de Eurídice Gusmão (2016), written by Brazilian author Martha Batalha, and Purple hibiscus (2003), written by Nigerian author Chimamanda Adichie, the corpus of this research. These works, which are analyzed from the perspective of the theory of dialogism of the Bakhtin Circle (Bakhtin, Voloshinov, Medvedev) in dialogue with feminist criticism, reflect and refract the position of women in contemporary societies as the main characters of the novels are placed in positions of inferiority. Methodologically, this bibliographical research follows the Circle’s orientation that the analysis of a text starts from the text and reaches the context of small time and great time. The results of this comparative/dialogical study between the novels prompted reflections not only on the position of the women represented in the novels and lived in the world of life of the novel’s context of production, but also on the dialogue between dialogism and feminist criticism and its contribution to literary analysis.
3	THALLYS EDUARDO NUNES DE ARAÚJO OLIVEIRA IN THE MESS OF HOURS AND WIND: THE TIME IN A OSTRA E O VENTO BY MOACIR COSTA LOP Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR JULIANE VARGAS WELTER CONCISIA LOPES DOS SANTOS Data: Jan 31, 2020 Show Abstract Moacir Costa Lopes has started in literature scene in 1959 with Maria de cada porto, a novel that explores a maritime theme with property in the time when it was not so usually to talk about it and he was well received by the critics of the time, who praised not only the groundbreaking work, but also the narrative category of time. The time theme is always present in Lopes literature, and also can be a author’s fictional write kind of style who tried to manipulated it in all his work in different ways, sometimes less and sometimes more manipulation. Only in 1964 when Moacir C. Lopes wrote A ostra e o vento, the time could be seen as a central element in the narrative, it has been wisely explored by the author in structural and thematic area. This dissertation aims analyze the time in the novel A ostra e o vento in aspects of the narrative structural configuration as well the relationship between the time and the fantastic inside the novel that are important aspects in the selected corpus. This work has its bases on studies by Gérad Genette (1979), Benedito Nunes (1988) and A. A. Mendilow (1972) about the narrative’s time; also Tzvetan Todorov (2008) and Remo Ceserani (2006) about the fantastic in literature among others authors.
4	MARIA CLARA LUCENA DE LEMOS Discourse plan on functional perspective: textual-discourse and prgmatic mechanisms in opinion articles Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO JOSE ROMERITO SILVA SHEYLA PATRICIA TRINDADE DA SILVA Data: Feb 11, 2020 Show Abstract This research discusses the Discourse Plan category in opinion articles. The general objective pursued here is to analyze how this category is structured and how this structure can be captured in terms of a continuity of figurivity/fundity, considering the textual-discursive and pragmatic domains. The work is based on North American Functional Linguistics, starting from what Hopper (1979) and Hopper and Thompson (1980) discuss about Discourse Plans, Haido's (1996) propositions for the treatment of figure/background dimensions, the notion of pragmatic inference approached by Traugott and Dasher (2002) and the concept of (inter) subjectivity explored by Traugott (2010), in addition to the borrowed definitions of New Rhetoric studies, based on the assumptions of Perelman and Obbrechts-Tyteca (2005) on argumentation and Gestalt's conception from psychology (ENGELMANN, 2002). In methodological terms, this study was developed according to a quali-quantitative approach and the corpus analyzed consisted of twenty opinion articles published in the magazines Carta Capital and Veja in the first semester of 2018. The results, regarding the textual-discursive domain, point to the existence of three levels of figuration, namely, figura absoluta, figura aparente and figura episódica, and four levels of fundity, which include fundo de justificativa, fundo de exemplificação (fundity level I), fundo de reiteração, fundo de contextualização (fundity level II), fundo de modalização (fundity level III) and fundo de digressão (fundity level IV); They also show that, regarding the distribution of the portions of texts analyzed based on the types of background, in general, the most frequent background is the fundo de Justificativa. In this same domain, the results allowed to capture a figure/background continuum, starting from textual portions +figure > +background. Based on the findings, a textual plan for the opinion article was proposed from a functionalist perspective. Regarding the pragmatic domain, it was found that the integration of background types into the figure is related to interactional processes such as (inter) subjectivity and pragmatic inference. KEYWORDS: Opinion article. Functional Linguistics. Discursive plan.
5	ANA PAULA DA MOTTA BOTELHO GADELHA PORTA DOS FUNDOS: AN ECOLOGICAL-COGNTIVE STUDY OF THE HUMOR ON THE BRINK OF CHAOS Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Data: Feb 13, 2020 Show Abstract This research aims to investigate the humor of the skits by Porta dos Fundos. Thus, its main objective is to verify cognitivea and linguistic strategies (verbal and nonverbal) used in the production of this audiovisual material that provide laughter for their viewers. For doing so, this study uses the categories of analysis frames (FILLMORE, 1982; LAKOFF, 2012, 2014; DUQUE, 2017), and language games (WITTGENSTEIN, 2012; STEELS, 2012; DUQUE, 2016; 2019), in a complex and adaptative perspective (RZEVISK, 2011; DUQUE, 2017). This research is also supported by the ecological approach to language and cognition, a strand of Cognitive Linguistics whose initial condition is the organismo-environment relationship (GIBSON, 2015). Aditionally, this work is based on the interpretative paradigm of research, thus, it adopts the qualitative approach, since its interest is the understanding and interpretation of the human relations semiosis (MINAYO, 2009). The analyzes suggest that the simulated language games in skits are driven by highly dynamic cognitive structures that due to its fluidity and dynamism, suffer turbulence with the inclusion of new information in any of the components of the complex and adaptive system. Such turbulences would be linked, therefore, to various behaviors of the viewer. They are not restricted to humor only.
6	RENATA INGRID DE SOUZA PAIVA ENEM ESSAYS WITH MAXIMUM SCORE: AN ANALYTICAL STUDY OF STRUCTURAL AND CONTENTUDISTIC MASSIFICATION Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES SYLVIA COUTINHO ABBOTT GALVAO THOMAS MASSAO FAIRCHILD Data: Feb 14, 2020 Show Abstract The textual production context of the National High School Examination (ENEM) is one of the main mobilizers of the preparatory years for the candidates, including Portuguese language teaching in the final years of High School. Based on the impacts caused by the exam, the present research aims at the analytical study in the writing of thousand note essays, assuming the structural and content massification of the texts.. The research starts from the following question: how do the structural and content choices of the students as well as the use of the voice of the other influences the argumentative strategies for success in the essays note thousand of ENEM 2014, 2015, 2016 and 2017? As objectives, we delimit: i) identify the structural marks that compose the texts, paying attention to those that repeat: i) identify the structural marks that make up the texts, paying attention to those that are repeated; ii) to characterize how the use and recurrence of insertion of the voice of others is used in the texts analyzed; iii) to determine, in a comparative way, the functionality of these voices inserted in the argumentative sequence of the essays; iv) investigate, based on the analysis made, how the presence of the voice of the other results in the hypothesis of massification of the arguments used by the subjects. To do so, we use the contributions of Charaudeau (2012) about the organization of argumentative texts; Authier-Revuz (1990, 2004) with the reflections of the enunciative heterogeneity shown; Adorno (1985) for the discussion on massification and Pêcheux (1995) with the position of the subject to characterize the place of the discourse of the candidates authors in the essays. The corpus is made up of 32 (thirty-two) essays distributed equally, for four years (2014, 2015, 2016 and 2017) and were obtained through the G1 website. A preliminary result shows that in all years there is a structural standardization that is not attributed in its entirety to the demands of the five competencies, as well as a recurrence of the use of the explicit insertion of the voice of others to compose the argumentative sequence. As to the question of massing the arguments, we observe that there is a recurrence of the construction of a molded and pre-established "form" of writing, so that the candidates, in the preparatory years for the exam, activate the need to shape the text and make explicit the voice of the another decisively in the mechanism of sustaining his arguments so that his texts occupy the occupy the position of essays “model”, here held with the maximum mark.
7	JUAN DOS SANTOS SILVA The journey of the unfinished hero in Young adult: dialogical clashes between youthful subjects and fictional characters against the Homo Sapiens Agenda Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ROXANE HELENA RODRIGUES ROJO Data: Feb 14, 2020 Show Abstract This research intended to construct an analysis of the manifestation of unfinalizable identities in the Young Adult narratives (henceforth YA). It also seeks to understand how such literary representations reflect and refract the contemporary youth identities marked as liquid (BAUMAN, 2001) and transparent (HAN, 2017a). Therefore, based on the theoretical and methodological assumptions of the Bakhtin Circle, we investigated these issues from the novel Simon vs. the homo sapiens agenda (2016), by the american author Becky Albertalli. In the narrative, Simon is a young gay man who interacts anonymously with another gay boy named Blue and from this interaction begin to materialize to his homoaffective identity and the generation of social clashes in a society that is not very receptive to homosexuality and others manifestations considered grotesque. The term Young Adult was used by the editorial market to define all the works that emerged after the launch of the Harry Potter series (1997) which focused on the youth audience. However, after the success of the novel The fault in our stars (2012), the term was changed to include novels of fiction in which its main characters are teenagers in the process of identity discovery, including reflections and developments that involve their bodies, their sexuality, their races and other language attributes that can be objects of social valuation. Located in Applied Linguistics, under its trans or undisciplinary perspective to address concrete discursive/social practices, this study adopts the Indicial Paradigm and the Dialogical Comparison, assuming a socio-historical-dialogical orientation. In this light, the research presents the analysis of three main aspects from the work under study: 1) the behavior of Young adult as a genre; 2) the journey of the protagonist Simon and the transformation of his identity along this heroic path; 3) the discursive traces that built a grotesque being in Simon's identity image. From this analysis, YA was perceived as a linguistic resource that anchors multiple representations of contemporary youth. In addition, the unfinished behavior of Simon's identity became evident, insofar as his condition as an incarnated and homo-affective subject does not allow him to end his heroic journey and always remains in the process of ideological and identity conflict. Finally, it is evident the repulsion to the different that is transformed into a monster to be punished or erased, a refraction that goes from the world of life to the world of culture.
8	CLÁUDIA CYNARA COSTA DE SOUZA PINHEIRO ENUNCIATIVE DEVICES IN LEGISLATIVE BILLS OF THE CHAMBER OF DEPUTIES Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL Data: Feb 19, 2020 Show Abstract The diversity of textual discourse genres produced in the legal socio-discursive legislation offers ample possibility of investigating the linguistic-discursive strategies in these concrete texts. In this context, this dissertation focuses on the interface between Language and Law, comprising a corpus constituted by Legislative Bills produced by the Federal Representatives of Rio Grande do Norte, which consists of a normative textual discursive genre written by the political representatives with a view to guarantee rights in the legal system. In this sense, we established as a general objective to investigate the enunciative devices inserted in the textual materiality of Legislative Bills through the study of the enunciative and argumentative levels. We defined as specific objectives, to identify, describe, analyze and interpret how the compositional structure is built in the Legislative Bills through the study of text plans and sequences; how the Enunciative Responsibility (ER) manifests itself in the Legislative Bills, from the study of the linguistic-discursive marks present in the texts; and how enunciative devices contribute to the Argumentative Orientation of Projects. From a theoretical point of view, this research is based on the assumptions of Textual Linguistics (TL), Textual Discourse Analysis (TDA), Enunciation Linguistics, Studies of Argumentation in Language (AL), argumentation and socio-discursive legal formation. Methodologically, our work followed the qualitative approach, interpretative in nature, and inductive analysis, being an exploratory bibliographic study. Our analyzes showed that the draft text of the Legislative Bills is conventional or fixed, organized through narrative, argumentative, explanatory and descriptive sequences. This set of textual sequences composes the argumentative aim. With regard to Enunciative Commitment, we observe the recurrent presence of linguistic marks that manifest the assumption of EC, such as person indexes, spatial and temporal deictics, and modalities, as well as linguistic categories that point to the non-assumption of EC, still different types of speech representation and mediating frames, in a movement of engagement and distancing from the propositional content throughout the textual fabric. The interpretation of these data points to the recognition of an Argumentative Orientation given to the texts in line with the communicative purpose objectified by the genre. Thus, our results suggest that from the study of textual structure and enunciative positions it is possible to get to the argumentation. Finally, the results of this research contribute to a better understanding of textual, discursive and enunciative aspects of Legislative Bills, thus making the genre more understandable and usable, in view of its social and determinant character for the normative renewal of the country.
9	MARIA LILIANE BORGES DA SILVA AXIOLOGICAL POSITIONS IN THE WRITING OF SCIENTIFIC PAPERS IN THE PROFLETRAS PROGRAM Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES JOSE CEZINALDO ROCHA BESSA Data: Mar 6, 2020 Show Abstract This research aims to understand how axiological positions adopted by research professors, when in dialogue with the voices mentioned in the text and when discussing the aim of their research, compose the textual organization of scientific papers produced in the scope of the Professional Master's Degree Program in Letters (ProfLetras). To this end, the research is based on the hypothesis that, when writing scientific papers, the axiological positions adopted by the research professors are revealed through the development of a critical sense, through the elaboration of questions and when problematizing a certain discourse, by reflecting upon the issues involving the classroom and through the dialogue with the voices mentioned in the text. The specific aims of this study are: a) to verify which voices are reported in the scientific papers, by observing them in the formation of the research professors’ voice; b) to investigate the operation of linguistic-discursive elements, which configure axiological positions, in the discussions introduced by the research professors regarding their object of study, considering the research results; c) to analyze how research professors dialogue with one another, observing their positionings and how they relate this dialogue to their professional experience; and d) to investigate the axiological positions in the macrostructural organization of scientific papers. The theoretical-methodological assumptions used in this research comprise, generally, the studies of the Bakhtin Circle (2010, 2011, 2016, 2017), especially regarding the conceptions of language, ideological sign, axiological positions, and the discourse of others. In addition, Authier-Revuz’s studies (1990, 1998, 2004 and 2008) on enunciative heterogeneity and Coracini’s (1991) on the modality in scientific discourse also contributed to the research. The research corpus is composed of six scientific papers produced by ProfLetras’ egress students and published in a scientific journal, available in electronic format. This study is related to the Linguistic Studies of the Text line of research, it presents a qualitative approach and adopts the interpretative method of the Evidential Paradigm proposed by Ginzburg (1989). The results showed that: a) research professors use multiple strategies in order to print their axiological positions, such as appealing to the daily discourses spread in their context, and quote authors, dictionaries, and other documents of reference in the teaching of Portuguese, seeking to corroborate the ideas which they have defended; b) the research professors evaluate, advise the students in discussions about the subject of study, either implicitly or explicitly (through the use of some expressions, verbs, for example), revealing a discourse of duty; and c) when in the dialogue with other voices, a sense of agreement with the ones mentioned in the texts predominates, as well as the summoning of the other’s discourse to support the researcher’s voice.
10	JÉSSICA SANTOS DE OLIVEIRA In works historically recognized in Textual Linguistics, coherence, in general, has been conceived as a message or content of the text, or as a network of conceptual relations established in the textual texture, and has been studied as the property of the text or as a textual process. However, from Eugênio Coseriu's (1980, 2007) theory of language, in which he proposes the existence of three levels of language (universal, historical and textual), it is possible to review the multiplicity of imputed (not always reconcilable) features to coherence. In this paper, we aim to present a proposal for understanding coherence based on the theory of language levels, unraveling the relationship between the concepts of coherence, meaning and sense. Regarding the methodology, it is a theoretical and exploratory research, which uses the procedures of bibliographic survey and analysis of examples that stimulate understanding (Gil, 2007). The basic theoretical framework is the work of Coseriu (1980, 2007), which is opposed to works that deal with the phenomenon of coherence, with wide repercussions in Textual Linguistics, such as Charolles (1978, 1995), Beaugrande and Dressler (1997 ), Travaglia (1994, 1999) and Bernardez (1982, 2003). As a result, we consider that coherence is not a single and homogeneous phenomenon. On the contrary, coherence is a tripartite phenomenon from which three theoretical objects emerge, each of them aligned to a level of language. Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO VALÉRIA SEVERINA GOMES Data: Mar 17, 2020 Show Abstract Coserian theory; Levels of language; Textual coherence.
11	JOÃO PEDRO LOBO ANTUNES Tow ideas in field: referencing processes during interaction in the Fla-Flu debates Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO EDWIGES MARIA MORATO MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM Data: Jun 12, 2020 Show Abstract Since 2014, Brazil has been noticing the continuing rise of its historical political-ideological conflicts. The result of this process is the polarization of Brazilian society concerning relevant events of national political scenario. This work starts from this context to investigate the discursive dimension of the polarization amid a verbal confrontation. Our main objective is to analyze the interactive construction of objects-of-speech in Fla-Flu, an online TV show which promoted debates along 2016. Our purpose is to observe the impacts of the polarized speech in the referencing processes during interaction in two of the Fla-Flu debates. To achieve this, we firstly map the referential progress of these debates following the concept of referencing strategies (MARCUSCHI & KOCH, 2002; 2006). Then, we reconstitute the referential chains formed along the construction of objects-of-speech related to the context of political and social polarization. Finally, we analyze these referential chains in the light of the notions of polarization (AMOSSY, 2017) and of dispute as a kind of polemic speech (DASCAL, 1994). Our results reveal that the participants of Fla-Flu debates engage not to achieve understandings or solutions, but to perpetuate the polarized speech and reinforce the opposing positions. This suggests that the polarized interaction impact the referencing processes, as it implies in a deepening of the preexistent instability between discursive categories and the reality itself.
12	RAFAEL BARROS DE ALENCAR “A Palo Seco”: a neo-baroque approach between Belchior and João Cabral de Melo Neto Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Jun 25, 2020 Show Abstract “Eu quero é que esse canto torto feito faca corte a carne de vocês” (NETO, 2019, p. 74). This research is developed in Comparative Literature and aims to analyze neo-baroque characteristics in Belchior's work from the dialogue with poetic signs present in the work of João Cabral de Melo Neto. The starting point for this research is “A Palo Seco”, a poem in João Cabral and a song in Belchior, from the album ‘Mote e Glosa’ (1974). In the poem, “A Palo Seco” which is a Spanish expression that refers to the flamenco matrix, appears associated with the image of the blade, to “cante sem,/ o cante despido,/ é cante desarmado:/ só a lâmina da voz/ sem a arma do braço” (SECCHIN, 1985, p. 146), poetic sign used also in other poems. The image of the blade is also used in the work of Belchior, not only in the song “A Palo Seco”, as well as in “Apenas um rapaz latino-americano”, “Pequeno mapa do tempo”, among others. In research, two artistic perspectives (João Cabral de Melo Neto e Belchior), two poetic forms (literature and music), a dialogue (Baroque and Neo-Baroque), and analysis scenarios (arid region, global, retreat, fear, a palo seco, the voice and the life. The work is organized in 4 chapters, going through the question of the approximation of literature with music and more specifically the intermingling of these themes in Comparative Literature, followed by a chapter that observes the research already carried out involving Belchior and João Cabral de Melo Neto and finally, the analytical chapter, which develops the neo-baroque theme in the work of the songwriter Belchior. In this sequence we have the dialogue between literature and music based on the theory of authors such as Francisco Ivan (2013), Verônica Moura (2014), Perrone-Moises (2016), Tania Franco Carvalhal (1991), Antônio Candido (1994), among others. We conducted a survey on research involving Belchior and João Cabral, including work by authors such as Josely Carlos (2007), Eurídice Figueiredo (2013), Jotabê Medeiros (2017), Glenda Moura (2014), José Américo Saraiva (2007), Lenise dos Santos Santiago (2007 and 2011), among others. The path of analysis goes through Baroque Cabraline poetic signs, such as the blade, the knife, the retreatant, the regional and the global, the sing and the life, which are appropriate in the work of the Ceará and, as a theoretical contribution to understand the neo-baroque we work with authors such as: Severo Sarduy (1987), Francisco Ivan (2013), Francisco Israel de Carvalho (2012). The results of this analysis sought to perceive neo-baroque characteristics in Belchior's work from that contact with the baroque in João Cabral, present in the poetic signs that make dialogue between the works of both.
13	TASSIANA DE BRITO VIANA MARQUES COMMENTED TRANSLATION OF MEDICAMINA FACIEI FEMINEAE, FROM THE POET OVID Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO EDI DE OLIVEIRA SOUSA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA Data: Jul 9, 2020 Show Abstract According to the Literary Historiography, Medicamina Faciei Femineae (Cosmetics to Woman’s Face), written by the poet Ovid in 1 BC is structured in 100 verses from a total of 800. The poem received little attention, probably because of the following issues: text size, excessive language technicism, little interest on the theme and even because it was dedicated to the feminine public. If, on one hand, there seems to be plenty of reasons why this work is not important even though it is a text written by a notorious poet, we emphasize, on the other hand, that Medicamina Faciei Femineae fits quite well in Ovid’s work collection, and it was inserted in a particular way, considering the historical period in which he lived. Marked by a teaching tone, Ovid’s poetry is located in the frame that classic tradition called “educational writing” and there is, in Medicamina, two main points when we consider this educational: the Ovidian interlocutor, considered the puella from classic elegiac poetry, and the dialogue the text stablishes with the Ovidian works themselves and with other authors’ works, particularly with those that are contemporary. It is possible to identify, also in the Ovidian text, more than one jocular tone, as many defend, for the “medication” – remedies used as cosmetics – is presented according to what is found in well-known agreements from the classic world. This work presents a commented translation of this poem. We consulted and reactivated issues already discussed by studies about Ovidian works, and we propose a commented translation which involves linguistic, stylistic and textual aspects of the poem, situated in a historical, political and social context in which the author lived. We visualized, in our reflections, that Medicamina Faciei Femineae preserves marks of a historicity which might be emphasized, when dealing with classic literature, and that it is necessary recognize the value of the work in its creation context and enlighten it in the collection of Ovid writings.
14	JULIANA DA SILVA FERNANDES Cognitive Engagement and Spanish as a Second Language: a study with Student Response Systems Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CARLA AGUIAR FALCÃO JANAINA WEISSHEIMER THAYANE SILVA CAMPOS Data: Jul 16, 2020 Show Abstract The development of technology in teaching and learning has multiplied, in recent years, the number of possible research objects within Applied Linguistics. This study aims to investigate the impact of using response system applications (SRS) on learners' performance and cognitive engagement in pre-test content reviews of the L2 Spanish course at high school. In total, forty-nine participants were observed during review classes under three different conditions: one intervention without applications, one with a non-gamified SRS application (Plickers) and one with a gamified SRS application (Kahoot), after the reviews there was the recording of a verbal protocol and the test was performed. We adopted a mixed approach methodology (DÖRNYEI, 2007) with collection and analysis of qualitative and quantitative data. Results indicate that there was a statistically significant impact of gamified SRS on engagement and non-gamified SRS on performance. Finally, the learners' perceptions were positive regarding the insertion of applications in the classroom.
15	JOCYLENA BANDEIRA DANTAS ALICE AND HER: APPROACHES FROM A POST-MODERN PERSPECTIVE Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR FELICIANO JOSÉ BEZERRA FILHO Data: Jul 21, 2020 Show Abstract Post-modernity emerges in the 20st century as a contemporary social condition, initially acknowledged by François Lyotard in his philosophical work. Such condition has brought ruptures between social pillar and beliefs which used to support society during the former period. It was permeated by the legitimization of knowledge, scientific progress, individualism, as well as industrial and technological revolutions. This study is based on the works of selected author such as François Lyotard (1998), Linda Hutcheon (1991), Steven Connor (2004), Terry Eagleton (2006-2016), Gilles Deleuze (2000-2012), Gilles Lipovestky (2005-2014) e Zygmunt Bauman (2001), the analysis, which will make use of the investigative method, in a qualitative perspective, in order to verify how the corpus fictionally represent the studied characteristics in literature and in cinema. In this context, this research aims to analyze the main characteristics of the post-modern aesthetics, more specifically in the novel Alice in Wonderland (1965) by Lewis Carrol and the film Her (2013) by Spike Jonze. Highlighted as renowned homologies by Umberto Eco, the structural similarities between cinema and literature, throughth post-modern perspective utilized on the corpus were found as approximation characteristics such as individualism e identity crisis, supported by Freud, Hall, and Bauman; absence of God as seen in Eagleton, and, lastly, deterritorialization, supported in Deleuze & Guattari (1997); Augé (1994) who conceptualizes the non-place; the dislocation of the subject, also analyzed through the optics of Stuart Hall (2006). Thus, confirming the post-modern influence over the two components of the corpus.
16	BIANCA POLINE DANTAS DE MEDEIROS THE ACT OF NICKNAMING: IDENTITY CONSTRUCTION OF SUBJECTS IN JARDIM DO SERIDÓ-RN Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HÉLIO MÁRCIO PAJEÚ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Jul 23, 2020 Show Abstract Subjects are named after their birth, with one purpose: to be legally recognized in the social environment. However, through the legal perspective, the social practices present forms of naming that go beyond this scope, even being considered, in some cases, as habits of a particular region. An example of this is what happens in Jardim do Seridó-RN, whose subjects use nickname as well as a possible form of naming. Based on this, this research aims to understand the importance of nickname in the identity construction of subjects in Jardim do Seridó-RN. Therefore, it presents as a theoretical basis the dialogical conception of language, the ethical act and ideology, proposed by the Bakhtin Circle (2013; 2014; 2016; 2017; 2018), besides relying on cultural studies, focusing on the notion of cultural identity, developed by Hall (2003; 2011) and Bauman (2005). For this purpose, a qualitative-interpretative research - developed in the area of Applied Linguistics - whose data construction takes place through semi-structured interviews with nine jardinenses. From the preliminary analysis, it appears that the identity construction of jardinenses subjects is influenced by nickname as it singles out these subjects among the social whole, reaffirming the notion of belonging to the region.
17	GENILMA GALGANO CAMPOS ROSENDO DE LIMA ARGUMENTATIVE MOVEMENTS IN THE PORTUGUESE LANGUAGE TEACHING BOOK Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS WILLIANY MIRANDA DA SILVA Data: Jul 23, 2020 Show Abstract This dissertation investigates ways of arguing in a Portuguese language textbook (LD). We focus on two moments in the textbook: the first concerns the statements that make up the introductory texts - which we name “didactic texts” - that open the LD to comment, expose, present which textual genre will be addressed in each Unit; the second concerns the statements of a specific section, named “Before Reading”. What there is in common between these two sections is the dialogue that the LD maintains with its main interlocutor, the student. Thus, in these sections, a direct dialogue with the student is perceived, designed through specific ways of arguing, whose objective is to capture the student's attention or interest. These modes are the argumentative operators, the modalizers, the assumptions and the implied ones. By argumentative operators, we understand the elements responsible for the chain of statements, structuring them in texts and determining their discursive orientation. Modalizers are linguistic elements that act as indicators of the speaker's intentions, feelings and attitudes towards speech. The implication allows meanings depending on the interlocutor's reasoning around the statement. The assumption, in turn, does not depend only on the interlocutor's reasoning, as it is in the language, present in the sentences of the utterances. These are concepts derived from theoretical assumptions of Textual Linguistics and Theory of Language Argumentation, theoretical perspectives adopted in our research. We analyzed these ways of arguing in the didactic texts of the Didactic Book “Universos: Língua Portuguesa” of the 9th grade of elementary school, used in public schools in the state of Rio Grande do Norte in the years 2017 to 2019. As a result, our investigation enabled a verification of the argumentative chains and indicators of intention present in the statements through the analysis of linguistic marks. We verified that the textbook presents an architecture that seeks to capture the student, having him as the main interlocutor, but, on the other hand, he considers himself to be an ideal student, whose previous knowledge, for example, is, in most cases, supposed.
18	IGOR DESSOLES BRAGA IN THE SHADOW OF THE HEARING OTHER: valuations of the Portuguese language in Deaf identity construction Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANE CENCI JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Jul 28, 2020 Show Abstract The undergraduate course of Libras and Portuguese Language is offered by Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) since 2009 and represents relevant improvement in the academic-scientific local context. Differently from other Libras undergraduate courses, it’s pedagogical project (PPC) focus on the studies of Portuguese as a Second Language. Considering this course as our investigative locus, we aim to 1) discuss the valuation given to the Portuguese language regarding the construction of the Deaf identity and 2) characterize the sociocultural contexts in which the Portuguese language is valuated, regarding this same construction. We include this research in the studies of Applied Linguistics, in its inter/transdisciplinary branch, and use, as theoretical support, the Deaf Studies (PERLIN, 2003; LADD, 2005), the Cultural Studies (HALL, 2006; BAUMAN, 2005) and the premises of Bakhtin Circle (BAKHTIN, 2011; VOLÓCHINOV, 2017). Our corpus is constituted by a conversation circle in Libras with five subjects, which was recorded and then translated into Portuguese. Supported by an interpretive and qualitative approach, we firstly read our corpus, which resulted in the emergence of the following categories of analysis: family relationships, emotions and feelings, educational experiences and places and spaces. Our results suggest that the axiological positionings of the subjects point to the Portuguese as an inseparable trait of the identity construction, which is necessary to the ascension in the job market; indifferent (it does not bring emotion); sacrifice, dispendious activity; obligation; cause of embarrassment; important, during social contact. We highlight that the positionings of our subjects regarding the Portuguese language are not dissociated from a semantic-axiological context: they assume a greater meaning if seen as a living substance in the discursive circumstance. Their points of view are immersed in valorative networks which have their origins in the distinctive social interests and in the strains of symmetric relations of power.
19	ALANA PATRICIA MATIAS RODRIGUES POINT OF VIEW AND ENUNCIATIVE RESPONSIBILITY IN WITNESS STATEMENTS REGARDING VIOLENCE AGAINST WOMEN: A TEXTUAL DISCURSIVE ANALYSIS Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDERSON SOUZA DA SILVA LANZILLO CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS EMILIANA SOUZA SOARES MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES Data: Jul 29, 2020 Show Abstract Linguistic studies at the interface of Language and Law are increasingly gaining more ground as the textual discursive genres in the sphere of law prove to be fertile terrain for textual discursive analysis, revealing strategies and relevant linguistic elements. From this perspective, this thesis aims to identify, describe, analyze and interpret the phenomenon of Point of View (POV) and Enunciative Responsibility (ER) in witness statements of violence against women, a textual discursive genre in the legal domain. To this end, we select six witness statements of crimes committed in Natal that date from 2014 to 2017. The methodological angle we follow is an approach that is qualitative and interpretivist in nature, using an inductive method of analysis. The theory that supports, this study relies on Textual Discourse Analysis (TDA), which has its origins in the realm of Textual Linguistics (TL) and Enunciative Linguistics (EL). In accordance with Adam (2011), we consider the text in its indissociable relationship with the co(n)text, the discourse, and with the diverse discursive textual genres. The work is based on studies regarding Point of View (POV) by Rabatel (1997, 2004, 2005, 2008, 2008a, 2009, 2015, 2016), in light of their relevance in studies of enunciative responsibility; and on the premises of Guentchéva (1994, 1996, 2011, 2014) about the manifestation of the Mediative (MED) category. In this context, we also follow the studies of authors in Textual Linguistics, among them, Rodrigues, Passegi and Silva Neto (2014), as well as Lourenço (2013), Gomes (2014), Cabral (2014, 2016), Medeiros and Rodrigues (2018), and Rodrigues (2017, 2018). From the analyses, we verify, with regard to the compositional structure, that the text plan is occasional, given that not all of the witness statements have recurring fixed parts. It was possible to identify and interpret the point of view of the witness-speaker and the second enunciators. For this, we considered the linguistic-textual resources, such as marks of enunciative responsibility, in accordance with Adam (2011), or rather, we moored our analysis on spatial and temporal deitic linguistic marks, different types of representations of speech, indications of mediating frames, and indications of a support of related perceptions and thoughts, which point to, at times, the assumption of enunciative responsibility, and at others, to an almost enunciative responsibility. Insofar as the witnesses were present at the time of the aggression, we observed that they took responsibility, and assumed enunciative responsibility, and when they did not see the fact, they imposed on the victim the responsibility for the propositional content said. Therefore, the results of this research provided a broader understanding of the textual, discursive and enunciative elements in witness statements, contributing to lingustic analysis in general, since effectively understanding them helps in the production and comprehension of this genre.
20	SHEILA CRISTIANE DE JESUS TRANSCULTURATION AND IMAGINARY REALISMS IN THE LITERARY COMPOSITION OF THE WORK CEM ANOS DE SOLIDÃO Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO LEILA MARIA DE ARAUJO TABOSA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Jul 29, 2020 Show Abstract This dissertation has as its object of analysis the novel Cem Anos de Solão (Hundred Years of Solitude) based on the preceding narratives from the imaginary Realisms that inspired his writing, going through the contact of different cultures that enabled the phenomenon of transculturation present in his narrative unit in its three levels: the linguistic, the compositional and the worldview of the author. We highlight the cross-cultural level of the literary composition of the plot and characters to establish the corpus analysis of the novel itself and its relevance to the regional and modern elements that originate the cross-cultural phenomenon. The objective is to analyze the work from the cross-cultural perspective proposed by Rama and his elements of imaginary realisms added to the universalist culture acquired from the external element. We established the criteria for analysis at the level of literary composition, since it derives from the other two levels, that is, the linguistic and worldview of the author. The analysis is guided by the theoretical-methodological method of qualitative research and critical analysis, proposing to highlight the regular appearances of elements of the imaginary realisms, internal element and the symbiosis with elements of external Western cultures and the mythical recurrence in the chosen novel, to verify the use of these elements in the textual structure and the cross-cultural phenomenon. For this, we take as a basis the theoretical postulates of Becerra (2008), Peña Gutiérrez (1987) on imaginary realisms, Lezama Lima (1979), on the image of Latin America and its multiple cultures, Ángel Rama (1987; 2001) and his view on the cross-cultural phenomenon and Greimas (2013) on the elements of interpretation of the mythical narrative. The results indicate that the whole novel was configured in such a way that transculturation was articulated with the elements of imaginary realisms, inscribing the original composition as the result of the sum of mythical elements from different ethnicities and cultural elements prefigured in the characters and their actions in the constructed fable.
21	DÂNGELA MACÊDO DE LIMA “Thanks God I found you to prove my innocence”: Enunciative Responsability in the Rulings of the Naves Brothers’ Criminal - Trial. Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ MARIO LOURENCO DE MEDEIROS Data: Jul 29, 2020 Show Abstract In this Master’s thesis, we investigate the phenomenon of Enunciative Responsibility in the discursive/textual genre court ruling in the Naves brothers’ criminal trial, considered one of the greatest errors of the Brazilian justice system. For this investigation, we rely mainly on the theoretical constructs of Jean-Michel Adam (2011), with regard to Enunciative Responsibility, which is based on the theory of Point of View, and Enunciative Responsibility, proposed by Rabatel (2005, 2009, 2016, 2017), also on Guentchéva’s concept of Mediativity (1996, 2011, 2014), and these in dialogue with the studies of Passegi et al. (2010), Rodrigues, Silva Neto and Passeggi (2010), and, finally Rodrigues (2016, 2016ª, 2017). Given this framework, our general objective is to investigate how the phenomenon of Enunciative Responsibility in the genre, court ruling of the Naves brothers’ criminal trial (1937), is materialized. Our specific objectives are to identify, describe and interpret the configurational structure of the text plan of the 5 (five) rulings proffered in the Naves brothers’ criminal trial, as well as the voices, and the points of view that the Justice Tribunal judges of Minas Gerais mobilize to uphold and/or negate the rectification of the decision rendered and, finally, the linguistic marks that assign the (non) assumption of enunciative responsibility in the rulings. The methodology of the research is characterized as qualitative and documentary of our selected corpus of five criminal rulings presented by the Justice Tribunal of Minas Gerais, in the years: 1938, 1939, 1940 and 1953. The court proceedings were collected on the web page of the Justice Museum of Minas – MEJUD (acronym in Portuguese). The analysis of the research data demonstrates that, in the rulings, the compositional structure presents variation, given that two of the five rulings are found to possess occasional text plans, while the others are shown to be fixed, and these comprising a triad plan: report, foundation and device, according to the court order. With regard to the enunciative responsibility, we observe that the judges (S1/E1) in the majority of the examples analyzed, assumes a limited responsibility, denominated “almost-ER” (RABATEL, 2009, 2016), evidenced by the use of different linguistic marks, highlighting the modalities, and the different types of representation of speech (ADAM, 2011). On the other hand, we found that the judges evoked multiple voices for the rulings, demonstrating stances in agreement, disagreement and “neutrality” about the propositional content driven by the secondary enunciators (e2), which are: the confessions, the testimonies, the complaint, the court report, the articles of law, among others that also favor the targeted argumentative thrust.
22	ALINE DOS SANTOS SILVA CHAVES THE CONSTRUCTION NP + V + NPBARE IN BRAZILIAN PORTUGUESE: AN USAGE-BASED APPROACH Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA SHEYLA PATRICIA TRINDADE DA SILVA Data: Jul 30, 2020 Show Abstract The object of study of this work is the argument structure construction Nominal Phrase+ Verb+ Bare Nominal Phrase (NP+ V+ NPBARE). The aim is to examine the constructs of this construction that constitute chunks in digital texts in Brazilian Portuguese. Therefore, we identify the subschemas of this construction in terms of the verbs that constitute them and the properties of schematicity, productivity, and compositionality. We seek to demonstrate how these constructional patterns are distributed along a continuum, according to the degree of weakening of the verb lexical meaning. The analysis is grounded on the theoretical-methodological model of Functional Usage-Based Linguistics (FURTADO DA CUNHA; BISPO; SILVA, 2013), with contributions of Construction Grammar (GOLDBERG, 1995; TRAUGOTT; TROUSDALE, 2013; BYBEE, (2016 [2010]). The method of the research is qualitative, in order to show syntactic-semantic regularities in the instances of NP+V+NPBARE, with quantitative support, aiming to observe the frequency of use. The analyzed data are from web texts, which are placed into the field of digital communication and virtual interactions. The results indicate that the chunks instantiating this construction show both syntactic versatility and semantic unity, which manifest cognitive motivations and lead to discursive effects that seem to express more clearly the communicative intent of the speakers.
23	ADENILTON DA SILVA ROCHA IMAGES OF THE SCHOOL, PORTUGUESE SUBJECT, THE TEACHER, AND THE STUDENT CONSTRUCTED IN THE SCHOOL CURRICULA OF THE FINAL YEARS OF PUBLIC SCHOOLS LOCATED IN THE EXTREME SOUTH OF BAHIA Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANA SANTOS BATISTA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS THOMAS MASSAO FAIRCHILD Data: Jul 30, 2020 Show Abstract The objective of this research was to analyze the images that are constructed of the school, Portuguese subject, the teacher, and the student in the discourse on the teaching of Portuguese, adopted in the Portuguese subject school curricula (school document), offered during the final years of elementary school. For this reason, the aim was (a) to verify the linguistic-textual elements, the individuals to whom the educational objectives are directed, the language practices that are recurrent in the compositional structure of the school curricula; (b) to examine whether the local aspects - the areas where the schools are situated- are referred in the text organization; (c) to observe the discursive positions attributed to the objects learning, the school, the teacher, and the student; and (d) to ascertain the different discourses that cross school curricula. The corpus was composed of three school curricula, selected in three schools in the public education system, located in the Territory of Identity extreme south of Bahia. The research is based on the Discourse Analysis of French tradition. We also made use of references, such as Geraldi (2005), Pietri (2003), Soares (2002), Apple (1982), Fernandes (2007), and Libâneo (1992), concerning the teaching of Portuguese and the school curriculum. The indiciary paradigm, created by Ginzburg (1989), was used as methodology. The analysis results indicated the prominence of the following images in the curricula: 1) that the school is the place of excellence for the student’s social transformation, to maintain the standard language and control of teaching practice and student performance; 2) Portuguese subject is the best place to learn how to read and write from grammar teaching, to teach and value the standard language, and assess the learner’s behavior; 3) the teacher is the “guardian” of the standard language, is the responsible for the student’s academic performance, and the supervisor of the student's conduct; 4) that the student is unruly, has no mastery of reading and writing, must obey the teacher's instruction, and master the standard language to ascend socially.
24	GRACIELA SALDANHA MARQUES THE MORTAL PATH: a cognitive-ecological analysis of the concept of disease in the Yanomami culture of the community of Halikato-ú. Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Data: Jul 30, 2020 Show Abstract Halikato-ú is a Yanomami Community located in the north of the state of Roraima, of approximately two hundred indians who live, mostly, from hunting, collecting fruits and plantin manioc. During my time in the Community, i realized thar they had a diferente conception of the deseases, a concept evidenced in constant disagreements and conflicts with nurses and members of nongovernmental organizations. While nurses tried to provide medical help, the community refused, or accepted, only after shamanic rituals. Therefore, the objectives of this paper is to characterize the conception of DIASESE in the the Yanomami Community of Halikato-ú, by the analysis of testimonies acquires during the two months i lived there. For that, i use the analysis model based on frames (DUQUE, 2015), Which makes it possible to observe the activation of these cognitive devices from their various dimensions and, then, identify the way concepts are organized in the construction of meanings that govern the community´s conception of DISEASE. The theoretical foundation of this paper is based on the assumptions made by the Ecological Aprroach to Cognition and Language (DUQUE, 2015; 2016; 2017; 2018; 2019). Regarding the methodological aspects, this research is of a qualitative nature, since it proposes to analyse and describe elements thar make up a certain conception (GERHARDT; SILVEIRA, 2009), and, also, of an interpretative nature (SÁ, 2001) with ethnographic developments (WEBER, 2009; MEINERZ, 2007), considering that i consider my subjectivity, as a researcher, as an additional resource in cultural research. The information acquired in the analysis shows evidence that seems to suggest that the Community of Halikato-ú, conceives the DISEASE from the perspective of death, as a way to be death, and the only one able to relive the patient is the shaman.
25	ISABELLE CAROLINNE MELO DE SOUSA A study of Insubmissas lágrimas de mulheres, by Conceição Evaristo. Advisor : MAURO DUNDER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JULIANE VARGAS WELTER MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES MAURO DUNDER Data: Jul 31, 2020 Show Abstract This master thesis aims to analyze the protagonists of the tales “Isaltina Campo Belo”,“Natalina Soledad” and “Aramides Florence” with the focus on the construction of the maincharacters and their importance as a representation of women in our society. The tales are inthe book Insubmissas lágrimas de mulheres, published in 2011, wrote by Conceição Evaristo,one of the biggests writers in activity in Brazil and exponent of the writing of women andAfro-Brazilian voices. Besides that that research discuss the relations between the inequalityof the number of women authors published by literary Market, as pointed out byDalcastagnè's research, A personagem do romance brasileiro contemporâneo: 1990-2004(2005), and the scarcity of female representations that escape the crystallized stereotypes inour literature. In an attempt to understand the way the protagonists are represented andobserve the differential of Conceição Evaristo's writing. The research is based on thereflections on women in society from Simone de Beauvoir (2016), Angela Davis (2016, 2017,2018), Lauretis (1994), Monshipouri (2004) and Muzart (1999, 2003), issues that involvesrepresentation Bakhtin (1988), identity, sexuality and gender and their oppression andviolence are analyzed in dialogue with Butler (2017), Bourdieu (2012), Nichanian (2012),Saffioti (1992) Tyson (2006) and Wittig (2006); in order to complement the reflections on theAfro-Brazilian question Du Bois (1999), Evaristo (2009) and Ribeiro (2018). In the course ofthe research, showed up latent the necessity to acknowledgment the importance of ConceiçãoEvaristo's writing and its relevance to an emancipatory representation of women and blackwomen in life and in art, carrying identities previously invisible as by literature as by society.
26	RICARDO ALEXANDRE PEIXOTO BARBOSA The discursive role of proverbial utterances and détournements/detours in the materiality of discursive formations Advisor : MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM ROSA MARINA DE BRITO MEYER Data: Jul 31, 2020 Show Abstract In the field of Discourse Analysis, researches that address the distinction of Discursive Formations (DF) and interdiscursive relations do not prioritize the study and analysis of the genre proverb, nor do they address the study of enunciative heterogeneity and polyphony of the proverbial utterances, and of the détournements/detours, which are a reflection of the place the subject occupies in a given social structure. The perceptible coercions and antagonisms in the voices that emerge in the popular proverbs, and in the détournements/detours situate the discursive subject, moreover ideologically. Along these lines, in this research we analyze proverbs and the détournements/detours in their context of use, to verify their participation and relevance in DFs. Our research question refers to the contribution of popular proverbs and détournements/detours in the materiality of the DFs, relying on the hypothesis that the proverbial utterances provided by a generic speaker, keep a direct relationship with the dominant ideology, enabling, through its polyphonic and heterogenous character, the distinction of the FDs, which infuse a given field of discourse. Also, the détournements/detours represent a type of ideological militancy/opposition, aboveall in the cases of subversion. The contribution of the proverbs and détournements/detours to the discursive materiality is, therefore, ideological. Our general objective is to distinguish what is the contribution of the popular proverbs and détournements/detours in the materiality of the FDs. Specifically, we seek to analyze the imitation of the proverbial utterances – caption and subversion; analyze the heterogeneity and polyphony of the proverbs and détournements/detours; and distinguish the discursive formations in which the proverbial utterances and détournements/detours are inscribed. To this end, we rely on the theories of Maingueneau (1997; 2001; 2008; 2010; 2014; 2015; 2016), Foucault (2008), Althusser (1985), Pêcheux (1969; 1997), Authier-Revuz (1990), Ducrot (1987), Mussalim (2016), and others. The research is characterized as qualitative, with quantitative support, in which proverbial utterances are analyzed and détournements/detours are extracted from Facebook Pages of “Brasil 247” and “The Antangonist”. Methodologically, our research followed these distinct phases/processes:1. Tabulation of commentaries with proverbial utterances, détournements/detours and highlighted phrases collected in aforementioned sources; 2. integral relation of the proverbs, détournements/detours and highlighted phrases collected, distinguishing their meaning, possible variations and indexations; 3 categorization of the détournements/detours-captação and subversão; 4. Tabulation of the proverbial utterances and/or détournements/detours in quotes, aiming to verify/distinguish the implications of the use of quotation marks, an example of shown marked heterogeineity; and 5. Application of the principles of Ducrot (1987), particularly observing the cases of negation and pressupositon, to distinguish, in a single utterance, the emergence of more than one voice. Preliminary results show that the proverbial utterances and détournements/detours contribute to the materiality of the FDs in so far as they are what Réboul (1975, p. 123, author’s emphasis) calls “ideological style”. Eminently ideological and argumentative, they neatly cross the borders between the very interior and exterior of the discourses, showing a glimpse of the regularities of the discursive formations.
27	SÉRGIO LINARD NEIVA PIMENTA VOICES WITHOUT SOUND: SILENCE’S WEBS IN ANACRUSA BY RICARDO DAUNT Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO PEDRO FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA NETO Data: Jul 31, 2020 Show Abstract Silence is acknowledged as a sign embracing multiple meanings, being at times built on the literary work as the absence of speech, the curtailment of the characters' voices, the concealment of thoughts and attitudes by its narrator, the use of expressions alluding to this semantic field and, still, on the contemporary prose, through typographical alterations. These embodiments enable the analysis of this sign, that, according to Barthes (2003), is conveyed to not be a sign, but promptly recognized as such. In face of these perspectives, our work aims at presenting how the sign of silence is depicted on the novel Anacrusa (2004) by Ricardo Daunt. In relation to the problem of silence, the analysis has as its theoretical basis the propositions of Barthes (2003), Holanda (1992), Orlandi (2002) e Homem (2011); with regard to the specificity of the narrative, the theory is supported by the thoughts of Adorno (2012) on the contemporary narrator, as well as Candido (2014) on the novel's character. The study of the text at issue led to the perception that, throughout the text, the characters’ lines are oppressed by the enunciative power from its narrator, who orchestrates the events on behalf of a hermetical construction of his prose, thus casting a shadow on his illegal actions, once the textual surface presents in a piecemeal, chaotic way. Such fragmentation is highlighted via the use of the sign of silence, which ends up producing “soundless voices”, muted by the oppressive moves practiced by the narrative’s ultimate conductor.
28	FRANCISCO GESIVAL GURGEL DE SALES THE SCRIPTURE THAT IS DONE WITH THE OTHER: Dialogue and Cultural Transfers between Machado de Assis and Madame de Staël Advisor : WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA PRAGANA DANTAS ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER Data: Jul 31, 2020 Show Abstract This research, inserted in the methodological perspective of cultural transfers, from Michel Espagne (2017), aims to verify the Machadian reception of the ideas of Madame de Staël (1766-1817) in transit in the 19th century. Based on the notions of crossing, assimilation and re-assertion and focusing on the recent results of the project on the transatlantic circulation of printed matter (ABREU, 2016-2020), (GRANJA; LUCA, 2018) and (PONCIONI; LEVIN, 2018), and the research of the Dossier "Transits, exchanges and cultural transfers" (XAVIER; AUGUSTI & MOLLIER, 2019), we analyzed the mentions (SENNA, 2008) to Madame de Staël in the writings of Machado de Assis in an attempt to outline the crossing of ideas between the two authors. To this end, we have used sources such as periodicals, catalogues of booksellers, catalogues of the Machado de Assis library (MASSA, 1961), book sales announcements and auctions of works and general writings of Rio de Janeiro intellectuals of the eighteen hundred, from which we have confirmed the presence of works and ideas of Mme. de Staël in circulation in Brazil. The research showed the literary affinity between the Franco-Swiss writer and the Brazilian author, given the proven presence of allusions to Staël's baroness in various segments of machadian writing: in fiction, critical texts and letters.
29	JANDARA ASSIS DE OLIVEIRA ANDRADE DEBATES OF A PROFANE WOMAN: A DIALOGICAL ANALYSIS OF THE CONSTRUCTION OF BELLA SWAN IN THE FIC BLOODY LIPS Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER LUCIANE DE PAULA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Jul 31, 2020 Show Abstract This research carries out an investigation about the constitution of the character Isabella Swan in the fanfiction (fan fiction) Bloody Lips. Based on the studies of the Circle of Bakhtin (2011, 2015a, 2015b, 2016), this study considers fanfic as a text that is in dialogue with a matrix. This relationship is inseparable, since the meaning of the relationship can only be established by this connection. In addition, the subjects who perform this scriptural practice subvert the matrix texts in order to insert their marks of subjectivity in them. Thus, characters, narrative universes and plots are appropriated and shaped from the fans' valuesand ideological positions. In this research, the focus is on the constitution of the female character, for refracting the social voices that enunciate speeches about the feminine as well as the dialogical relationship (BAKHTIN, 2011) with the character in the matrix text (Saga Twilight, written by Stephanie Meyer). To understand how the character's identity is formed, the theoretical and methodological assumptions of the Bakhtin Circle were used, especially with regard to the prime philosophy, language, concrete utterance, dialogism, bivocality and the constitution of the subjects (the notion of finish and incompleteness). In addition, the discussions of Henry Jenkins (2009; 2015), about fandom and fan practices, and Anne Jamison (2017) about the historical constitution of the fanfic were added to the discussion. To complete the theoretical framework of the research, feminist studies, with emphasis, in the texts of Heleieth Saffioti (1987) and Naomi Wolf (1992) were introduced. The option of using studies from different areas is justified by the fact that this research is part of Applied Linguistics, an area of knowledge in which research is carried out at the borders with other areas of Human Sciences. In the end, this research understands that the identity of Isabella Swan, in Bloody Lips, is built dialogically, through the clash between the social voices that are materialized in the writing process, especially with the religious discourse, which constructs female images within the sacred x profane dichotomy.
30	RENATA NOGUEIRA MACHADO The construction of meanings by Non-Manual Markers in Brazilian Sign Language (Libras): a study based on frames Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Data: Jul 31, 2020 Show Abstract The expressiveness of people who communicate through sign languages is usually something that draws a lot of attention. In this regard, it was the interest in investigating the influence of movements made by the human body (face expression, gaze direction, movement of the shoulders, head, torso and the like) that are not related to the hands which conducted this study, which has as objective verifying how and to what extent these non-manual indicators contribute to the meaning construction in Libras. Therefore, anchored in the framework theory (FILLMORE, 1982; DUQUE 2015) we chose a sign of Libras (as it does not have an exact equivalence in Portuguese, it was demonstrated by images in the introduction) and we examined its use in three videos, available on Youtube, with dialogues of signaling, deaf and hearing people, involving different language games (WITTGENSTEIN, 1932; DUQUE, 2016). Supported by the ecological-cognitive approach of language (DUQUE, 2017), we found that it is the non-manual indicators that will lead to dialogue, making those involved share the same language games, serving as a trigger for activating the frames. The main evidence is the fact that it is these indicators that will bring the information that is essential for understanding an utterance, but that was not explicit through the manual components.
31	GLÊNIO MORAIS RÉGIS DIGITAL LETTERING AND TEACHING TRAINING WITH A FOCUS ON SIGEDUC'S INTERNATIONAL RESOURCES Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL Data: Jul 31, 2020 Show Abstract In the brazilian educational context, in recent years, virtual environments have contributed to making the practice of Digital Literacy (LD) a reality in educational institutions. However, not all teachers have adhered to the use of this technology, either due to resistance or the lack of training courses capable of guiding the relevance and benefits that the use of Information and Communication Technologies (ICT) can generate for teaching work and interaction with students. With that in mind, we sought, based on a diagnosis, carried out with teachers of basic education in the state education network linked to the 9th Regional Directorate of Education (DIREC), to plan and apply the Didactic Gender Project (PDG) in order to mitigate the difficulties and resistance to the use of the interactive tools of the Integrated Education Management System (SIGEDUC). Based on this reality, the present research aims to investigate the possible contributions of the application of an interventional activity, through the PDG, for the improvement of the teacher's Digital Literacy regarding the daily use of the interactive tools offered by SIGEDUC. Methodologically, this investigation is part of the guidelines of Applied Linguistics (MOITA LOPES, 1996, 2009; PENNYCOOK, 2009) and is characterized as an action research (THIOLLENT, 2002) with a qualitative data approach (BODGAN, BIKLEN, 1994). In theoretical terms, we seek to base the discussions and practices on the contributions of Literacy Studies (KLEIMAN, 1995; OLIVEIRA, 2008), specifically, with regard to Digital Literacy (SOARES, 2002; COSCARELLI; RIBEIRO, 2011; XAVIER, 2011 ; RIBEIRO, 2008) and teacher training (COSCARELLI; RIBEIRO, 2007; BNCC, 2017; RIBEIRO, 2016; KENSKI, 1998). Therefore, the data analysis allowed us to show that: (i) before the course, the teachers' LD practices did not include the use of SIGEDUC's interactive resources; (ii) throughout the development of the proposal, they developed new LD practices in their work activities, using this system, more precisely with regard to their interactive artifacts.
32	DANIELE CAROLINE GONÇALVES LIMA FROM HEARING IMPAIRED TO DEAF: DIALOGIC CLASHES AND COLONIAL OBJECTIFICATION IN THE PROCESS OF IDENTITY TRANSITION Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ANA CLAUDIA LODI Data: Dec 14, 2020 Show Abstract In an inclusive perspective, the special education and deaf studies have fought battles in the academic field regarding the deaf people along the last years. In what concerns to the social issue, there were many distinct approaches and focuses adopted, which even culminated in different terminologies. One of the most discussed example in scientific literature is the terms “person with hearing disability” in opposition to “deaf person”. Above any controversies around the option for one of those terms, there is the fact that people with hearing disabilities, whether exposed or not to signal languages, were left aside by social studies. As a result, there are very few researches about them. With that said, this research aims to identify the dialogical clashes and the forms of colonial objectification in the process of transition of identity of people with hearing disabilities. To do so, our theoretical perspective is based on the studies about colonial objectification (BHABHA, 1994; 1998; FANON, 1681; BOAVENTURA SANTOS E MENEZES, 2009), identity (HALL, 2006; BAUMAN, 2005), the conception of language of Bakhtin Circle (BAKHTIN, 1997; 2002; FARACO, 2009; VOLÓCHINOV, 2017; BRAIT, 2005; 2017; SOBRAL, 2019) and, finally, Deaf Culture, (PERLIN, 2003; 2016; STROBEL, 2008; 2009; QUADROS, 2019; LADD, 2013). Our subjects were six (6) deaf students of the undergraduate course Letras – Libras and Portuguese Language at UFRN. The data were collected through a half-structured interview, in Libras, using the round of conversation format. From this analysis, the following categories emerged: transition of identity, colonial objectification and dialogical clashes. We observed that the people with hearing disabilities enjoy the possibility of transition of identity when they get in touch with signal language and with other deaf people. In this process, the forces of language are accentuated, once they enable the Identity of the deaf to substitute the reach of the hearing standard. However, those forces remain in the process of boiling, since forces of containment/monologization and resistance/subversion also exist in deaf communities. That said, we evoke the importance that deaf ways of being are kept away from dichotomies oriented towards normality / abnormality, and that we can unlearn to learn, so that speaking deaf people can (re)exist.
	Thesis
1	LEONARDO MEDEIROS DA SILVA THE MEANING CONSTRUCTION IN MEMES ON “POLICY”: Frame-based analysis Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA DIEGO DA SILVA VARGAS MARCUS VINÍCIUS BROTTO DE ALMEIDA RODRIGO SLAMA RIBAS Data: Mar 16, 2020 Show Abstract The present doctoral thesis is based on one of the most prominent discursive categories of social networks, the meme. Knowing that meme represents a large number of typical internet phenomena, the type of meme object of this analysis is that consisting of verbal and non-verbal elements, more precisely memes that deal with – what users mean by – “politics”, in Facebook social network. The starting point for this work is that this discursive category, massively present in the life of Brazilians, presents complex resources for the construction of meaning, which will be investigated from the analysis of frames triggered by meme comprehenders. For this purpose, in addition to memes, comments on memes will also be taken into account exactly so that it is possible to verify which resources were used for the construction of meaning. In order to be able to develop this analysis, the theoretical contribution of the present work is located in the field of Cognitive Linguistics, more precisely in the Ecological conception of language and cognition, according to which the interaction of the organism with the ecosystem is the starting point of cognitive development (DUQUE, 2015b; 2016; 2017; 2018). In this view, it is in social interaction that the linguistic construction of meaning comes into play. From the methodological point of view, two Facebook pages were selected, one of a conservative nature and the other of a progressist nature, under the criterion of greater relevance for users (greater amount of likes). Having made this selection, the resources for constructing meaning, the types of frames evoked, are compared between the two political perspectives mentioned. Conservative and progressive memes use similar resources to construct meaning, such as some specific dimensions of the frame, as well as confrontation between touted theory and practice by conservative and capitalist individuals. With this work, it is expected to contribute to studies that consider cognition as a result of the mind-body-ecosystem interaction, as well as to the analysis based on frames of processes of construction of meaning in memes.
2	FRANCISCO GEONILSON CUNHA FONSECA ARGUMENTATION AND RHETORICAL ASPECTS OF THE DISCURSIVE REPRESENTATIONS IN THE CHARGE AGAINST RENAN CALHEIROS, ANÍBAL GOMES E PAULO TWIASCHOR: THE SERVENG CASE Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANANIAS AGOSTINHO DA SILVA CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Jun 15, 2020 Show Abstract We investigate in this Ph.D. thesis the composition and meaning effects of the observable argumentative and rhetorical resources in the discursive representations of the charge against Renan Calheiros, Aníbal Gomes and Paulo Twiaschor – named charges the SERVENG case. To guide the investigation, we seek to answer how do discursive representations - images of the enunciator, co-enunciator and the topics dealt with - contribute to the persuasive effectiveness of argumentation, in which ways do the proofs by the logos, pathos and ethos are constructed in favor of an effective argumentation and how linguistic and discursive choices are used by the enunciator to construct discursive representations and logical, ethical and pathetic proofs. Consistent with these questions, we aim to clarify the argumentative function of the discursive representations constructed in the text and discourse; to explain the discursive representations effects on the effectiveness of argumentation; explain how logos, pathos and ethos are constructed and used in favor of a certain argumentative orientation, as well as to clarify how the linguistic and discursive choices are used by the enunciator for argumentative and rhetorical interests in the construction of discursive representations and for the logical, ethical and pathetic proofs. Our theoretical affiliation follows the constructs of the Textual Analysis of Discourses (TAD), by Adam (2011), with contributions by Rodrigues, Passeggi and Silva Neto (2010). In what concerns the study of argumentation, we rely on Aristotle (1969 [384-322 a.C]), Perelman, Olbrechts-Tyteca (1996), Plantin (2008), Koch (2009; 2011), Pinto (2010) and Fiorin (2014, 2015). Specifically, in the studies on logos, pathos and ethos, we rely on the works of Maingueneau (2008, 2014), Amossy (2014, 2018) and Adam (2014). In a methodological way, we adopt the deductive and inductive approach, since we start from general knowledge (theoretical theories and categories) for particular cases and, from the analysis, by induction, we list particular knowledge with possibilities of reaching certain generalizations. Regarding the nature of the sources used, we classify the research in a bibliographical and documentary approach, having, according to its objectives, an investigation of descriptive and explanatory character, with a qualitative approach to the studied material. The corpus of the investigation is the charge of the SERVENG case, delivered in 2016 to Minister Teori Zavascki, who denounces the practice of crime against the public administration. The results showed that the text plan adopted - according to the parts of the rhetorical discourse - plays a fundamental role in clarifying the facts and giving the situation reported and denounced the necessary verisimilitude regarding the formulation of the problem, the narration of the facts, as well as the demonstration and preparation of evidence. It also reveals that the poles of logos, pathos and ethos are more complementary than competitors and, in the various argumentative movements, these poles crossed in the construction and maintenance of certain argumentative and interpretative schemas, with the construction of negative semantic fields in which refers to the actions and the discursive representations of the three denounced.
3	LARISSA CRISTINA VIANA LOPES The memories in Caetés, São Bernardo and Angústia Advisor : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES MARIA EDILEUZA DA COSTA Data: Jun 15, 2020 Show Abstract ABSTRACT This research aims to analyze the characters João Valério, Paulo Honório and Luís da Silva, from the respective books Caetés (1933), São Bernardo (1934) and Angústia (1936), by Graciliano Ramos, before the remembrance process that the narrators, in the first person, conduct. These are, therefore, characters who tell their past. So, this bibliographic and inductive research is based on the theoretical formulations of memory and trace according to Plato (2001), Aristotle (1962), Ricœur (2007), Todorov (2000), Bergson (1991), Halbwachs (1990), Bosi (1994), Benjamin (2006; 2012a; 2012b), among others. Such readings indicate that memories are made up of images according to who seeks them, which points to their dynamic, to the tracks impregnated in the soul and, expressly, to the constitutive trait of selection of memory. Based on these discussions and according to the analyzes undertaken in this research, we say that the characters and their studied remembrance processes go through different strands because of their singularities of the past, which differ even in the narrated periods of time, but intertwine at the same step which converge on a past from which the irremediable feelings of anguish and failure exasperate the present of the bookkeeper, the farmer and the civil servant. The characters, Luísa, Madalena and Marina, are aware of the injustice of the world due to the inferior social condition in which they find themselves and which lead them to deeper questions about existence from their looks at the past. The life stories narrated by each of them go through complicated love relationships from which it is possible to elucidate the paths taken to feel, in the present, the inner disarray of a loser. KEYWORDS: Memory. Theory of the trace. The first-person narrator. Graciliano Ramos.
4	ALAN MARINHO CÉSAR TRANSITIVE MOVEMENT EVENT: USE, COGNITION, AND CONSTRUCTIONAL NETWORK Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : IVO DA COSTA DO ROSÁRIO JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA MARIA MAURA DA CONCEIÇÃO CEZARIO TIAGO DE AGUIAR RODRIGUES Data: Jun 24, 2020 Show Abstract TRANSITIVE MOVEMENT EVENT: USE, COGNITION AND CONSTRUCTION NETWORK In this thesis, I examine the semantic and syntactic coding of the transitive movement event with the final objective of proposing a hierarchical network of construction with movement verbs complemented by a direct object noun phrase (NPOD) and a prepositioned phrase (PP). I conceptualize the verb of transitive movement (VMT) as one complemented by two or three arguments that involves the total movement of at least one entity from one place to another, whose notion of displacement of something or someone is configured as the main idea. Based on the observation of the contexts of use of constructs with this verb, I propose a hierarchical construction network that accommodates the different patterns that can instantiate the construction of transitive movement (CMT), considering aspects of the VMT's argumentative configuration and the cognitive schemes underlying these patterns. The theoretical basis of this thesis combines assumptions arising from Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso (LFCU), Cognitive Linguistics (LC) and the Construction Grammar (GC). The analysis categories adopted are mainly related to transitivity, semantic roles, prototypicity, frame semantics, image schemes and conceptual metaphors. The research carried out is of a deductive nature with a methodological character starting from a mixed approach (qualitative and quantitative). The data supporting the analysis were collected from different sources: O Corpus Discurso & Gramática (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998); the JFRN’s Sentencing Bank; the Database of the “Program for Studies on the Use of Language at UFRJ”, Project PEUL; and texts available online on websites of widely circulated magazines. The results revealed the existence of a construction scheme organized syntactically as NPSUBJECT + VMOVEMENT + NPDIRECT OBJECT + (PP) which sanctions three subschemas and seven micro-constructions, which, in turn, reveal notions of caused movement, traveled movement and associated movement.
5	MARÍLIA CAMPOS SABINO The estative construction with the verb to be in Brasilian Portuguese Advisor : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA DIONEY MOREIRA GOMES SHEYLA PATRICIA TRINDADE DA SILVA Data: Jul 20, 2020 Show Abstract This thesis audits constructions using to be verb under the lexical-grammar continuum. So far, much of the available material and already undertaken and consulted research emphasizes, above all, the analysis of the grammaticalization process of this verb and classifies it, only from morphosyntactic viewpoint, as the most generally representative of the linking verbs or as an auxiliary verb, semantically faded and of procedural value. However, occurrences of this verb reveal a variation process in its uses. Accordingly, we seek to evaluate constructive patterns instantiated by this verb present-day, considering its semantic multiplicity as well as cognitive and interactional aspects involved. The proposed inquiry has qualitative and quantitative traits and is set under Usage-based Functional Linguistics, which gathers the North-American functionalist praxis, and Cognitive Linguistics, notably the approach linked to the Construction Grammar. The data comes from real life documents taken from Corpus Discurso & Gramática, in its written form, from the Banco Conversacional de Natal and songs collected on the internet. Partial results indicate that the constructive patterns of verb to be show a slip that goes, in a continuum, from full verb to linking and auxiliary verb, with occurrences in constructions from partially specified and flexible to the most idiosyncratic. Therefore, the relevance of the interface between formal and functional aspects in the analysis of linguistic uses is ratified.
6	RENATA CALLIPO FUJII Reading Development and Training of Cognitive Functions in Children of Different Socioeconomic Status Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : INGRID FINGER AUGUSTO BUCHWEITZ JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY NATÁLIA BEZERRA MOTA Data: Jul 20, 2020 Show Abstract Based on research about Executive Functions (EF), Training of Executive Functions and Socioeconomic Status (SES), the present study investigated: (a) training of executive functions using tablet like games and its impact on scholastic achievement (b) the relationship between socioeconomic status and Executive Functions. Seventy-two students enrolled in the third and fourth years of two schools in the city of Natal / RN - one public and one private - were volunteers of this study. The students were divided into two groups: an experimental group and another active control group. The students participated in ten training sessions (using specific games for each group). The main contributions of this study are: the possibility to better understand the relationships between SES, executive functions and school performance related to this specific group; the possibilities for adjustments and application of games that are effective for the same group; and to diminish the differences in learning progress of children from underprivileged socioeconomic conditions.
7	ALINE DANIELLY LEAL DA SILVA Dei uma olhada na playlist: the construction [SN DAR UMA V-DA (SP)] on functional-constructionist approach Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA IVO DA COSTA DO ROSÁRIO MARCIA DOS SANTOS MACHADO VIEIRA Data: Jul 24, 2020 Show Abstract The focus of this thesis is the construction NP DAR uma V-da, which licenses constructs such as dei uma olhada no playlist ‘I had a look at the playlist’. The objective of this study is to analyse the morphosyntactic, semantic-pragmatic, and cognitive aspects of this construction and to specify the structure of the constructional network by making reference to the subschemas and constructs licensed by this construction. This construction is a complex predicate in which the verbal slot is filled by a light verb dar ‘give’ and an NP slot which is filled by a deverbal noun ending in the suffix -da (e.g. dar uma caminhada ‘have a walk’). This study is based in a Usage-based Functional Linguistics framework, looking closely at some of the assumptions of Construction Grammar (CxG). This study is mainly qualitative in nature, though it does draw on some quantitative methodology. The data analysed in this study is in the written medium and consists of internet blogs, which are informal in nature. The thesis supports the hypothesis that this construction connotes attenuation, by which I mean a reduction in intensity and duration of the action denoted by the verb, and that the effects of this reduction vary depending on the aspectual properties present in the semantics of the deverbal noun. The results of the study show that the verb slot of the NP DAR uma V-da construction can be filled by a verb denoting an action verb, an action-process verb, or a process verb (CHAFE, 1979; BORBA, 2002) and can take at most two arguments, which fill the NP and PP slots. These types of verbs are dynamic, and can represent either an accomplishment or an achievement. The analysis of the data supports the existence of a constructional network consisting of three subschemas centred around the type of verb that fills the V slot, and seven microconstructions based on the aspectual properties of the predicate. As well as aspect, the DAR uma V-da construction also involves a subjective evaluation on the part of the speaker and processes of subjectivisation and intersubjectivisation, negotiation of meaning via ‘invited inference’ (TRAUGOTT; DASHER, 2002), as well as cognitive processes such as categorisation and chunking. Finally, anlaysing language as an inventory of constructions, it is shown that the DAR uma V-da construction exhibits multiple inheritance from the ditransitive construction and other constructions with the verb dar (e.g. dar um beijo ‘give a kiss’).
8	ADRIANA VIEIRA DE SENA The presence of melancholy in Clarice Lispector Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA VANESSA NEVES RIAMBAU WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 28, 2020 Show Abstract The term melancholy is considered a slippery slope concept by researchers in the field because it can designate from a philosophical inspiration, in the words of the Greek philosopher Aristotle, passing through a morbid prostration, as Freud (1980) points out, by a being adrift of existence, in the contemporary understanding of Denilson Lopes (1999), finally , to be situated by Lambotte (2000) in an independent configuration, because neither it is located in the set of the neuroses nor of the psychoses. The novel A breath of life - Pulsations (1999) and The Hour of the Star (1998) are a complex work, because it addresses existential and deep issues. The story is marked by unimaginable strength and beauty. It revolves around only two characters: the Author and Angela Pralini. This brings the northeastern Macabéa as the protagonist. The main objective of the current text is to try to understand melancholy from a theoretical point of view, in addition to understanding it in the referred literary works. In the first chapter, it was prioritized to open the thesis with an introduction about the topic discussed. In the second, there was a survey of the critical fortune of Clarice Lispector's works. In the third chapter, in order to do so, this chapter had the theoretical support of the book O que é corpo (1994), by José Gaiarsa, O discurso melancólico (1997) by Marie-Claude Lambotte and Mourning and Melancholia (1980) by Sigmund Freud. Then, in a second opportunity, the novel was analyzed by the bias of the melancholic language. Through her uninterrupted speech, she moves between paths in her discourse that reveals her decaying interior before the world erected by men. Through this eclipsed temporal space, between the flow and the mobility, it reveals subjects so valued to psychoanalysis: generalized inhibition, specular problematic and negativism. Finally, in a fifth chapter, we sought to weave a relationship between beauty and melancholy. Thus, the theoretical text, the basis for this work, is Umberto Eco's On Ugliness (2014) and Umberto Eco’s On Beauty (2014). The author equates the concept of beauty historically and critically in order to gradually arrive at the concept of ugliness, and the way it socially acquired relevance, from the concept of beauty to gradually go to the concept of ugliness, as well as having acquired relevance in society. Furthermore, Clarice Lispector's short story Beauty and the Beast or the Wound Too Large was chosen as a way of understanding this beauty emanating from the eyes of the melancholy. In the last chapter, all the work carried out to date has been completed. As for the methodology, there was the use of the literary and theoretical bibliographic search to reach the end proposed for the time being. The basic theoretical text for this endeavor is that of Lambotte (1997). Denilson Lopes (1999) and Kristeva (1987) - in addition to other texts, theoretically added the understanding of this interrelation. Finally, with the result, it is expected to expand the deepening of melancholy, contributing to a more informed society, mainly about the difference between melancholy and depression, besides that the study of that in the works of Clarice Lispector will be extended
9	ANDRÉA CRISTINA SOARES COSTA LETTERS AT THE MUSEUM: AGENCY AND SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA CECÍLIA FILGUEIRAS LIMA GABRIELE NADIA MARIA SILVEIRA COSTA DE MELO Data: Jul 28, 2020 Show Abstract Museums are non-formal educational spaces that provide the organization of activities and initiatives that encompass many areas of knowledge since interdisciplinarity and transdisciplinarity are inherent characteristics of theses places and, at the same time, traverses its entire dynamics of working and routines. In sight of the understanding that museums may be perceived through different viewpoints and approaches, this study is developed having as its scenery a museum institution located in the countryside of the state of Ceará. The research is based on the field of Applied Linguistics, a field that understands itself as transdiciplinar and open to dialogues with other areas and fileds of knowledge. The main goal of this research is to comprehend how the aforementioned museum acts as a literacy catalytic agent. In the theoretical scope, the study is based on the postulations of the Literacy Studies (STREET, 1984; BARTON e HAMILTON, 1993, 1998; KLEIMAN, 1995; 2001; OLIVEIRA, 2008; ROJO, 2009; PAZ, 2008), electing as categories of analysis the elements: participants, dominance, artefacts and activities as established by Hamilton (2000); in the genre social approach inspired by New Rhetoric (BAZERMAN, 2005, 2006, 2007; MILLER, 1984, 2009); in New Museology (CHAGAS, 1994; MOUTINHO, 2014; GABRIELE, 2014; TOLENTINO, 2016). Regarding methodology, the research follows a qualitative approach (BOGDAN; BILKLEN, 1994; CHIZZOTTI, 2000) of interpretative basis (MOITA LOPES, 2006), assuming an ethnographic perspective. The corpus of the research comprises 5 different events devoted to literacy observed at the museum, field observation and notes, questionnaries answered by 5 professionals from the museum (staff members and directors), a Conversation Circle with 7th grade visiting students. The relevance of this research resides in three aspects: a) in the contributions it will provide to Literacy Studies, especially in thinking the museum as a literacy catalytic agent; b) in the colaboration for the development of works of Applied Linguistics; c) in the emphasis on the potential of transdisciplinary dialogues between Literacy Studies and Museology. The data analysis shows that the museum plays diverse social roles, making it clear its multifaceted capability to inform, educate, catalyze literacies and motivate literacy agents, through the promotion of permanent and temporary exhibitions, visitation activities, book lauching, enablement of lectures and Conversation Circles as well as other activities and events that may emerge from new requests. In this sense, we conclude that the exchange between Museology and Literacy Studies is capable of generating a convergence between these fields and also produce a considerably meaningful discussion about the role of museums as literacy catalytic agents and their propensity for the colaboration of local social development.
10	MARIA DAS VITÓRIAS DOS SANTOS MEDEIROS ENUNCIATIVE RESPONSIBILITY IN THE DISCURSIVE GENRE DEFENSE AGAINST THE ACCUSATION, AND THE SOLICITATION FOR THE IMPEACHMENT OF EX-PRESIDENT DILMA ROUSSEFF Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO MARIA DAS VITORIAS NUNES SILVA LOURENCO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Jul 30, 2020 Show Abstract Judicial and political discursive domains present a variety of discursive textual genres. This universe presents genres that belong to both judicial as well as political domains, which is the case of our object of investigation: the defense against an accusation, and the solicitation for the impeachment of ex-president Dilma Vanna Rousseff, which occured in 2016. In carrying out the research, our general objective was to analyze the Point of View (POV), the Enunciative Responsibility (ER), and the Argumentation in the defense text regarding the Denunciation of the Crime of Responsability nº 1, de 2015. To achieve this, our specific objectives are as follows: i) to identify the linguistic marks that contribute to the construction of the POV; ii) to identify the materialization of the (non)assumption of enunciative responsibility; iii) to recognize the argumentative organizers and markers that contribute to the construction of the author’s POV; iv) to describe the linguistic strategies that lead toward the (non) assumption of the enunciative reponsibility; v) to analyze and interpret the linguistic marks and strategies that provide the recognition of the POV, and of the (non) assumption of the enunciative responsibility. The choice of this genre is justified in its social significance as it deals with a case involving the entire country, implicating political, economic and social consequences, besides presenting characteristics that are pertinent to our theoretical approach. The corpus favors the gathering of different voices, oftentimes establishing the use of discursive argumentation. This study is characterized as qualitative-interpretivist documentary research. Our theoretical mooring is based on researches by Adam (2011, 2018, 2018a), which aim to study the (con)textual production of meanings in concrete texts. Along this line, among the angles proposed, we focus on POV, enunciative responsibility, and argumentative orientation. Dialoguing with this approach we present studies by Rabatel (2008, 2009, 2015, 2016, 2017), addressing these categories, configuring thus, an enunciative and discursive approach. Similarly, we include Guentchévá (1994, 2011, 2014) to address mediativity and evidentiality. The analysis of the data reveals the presence of the POV of the S/E1 (first speaker enunciator), in relation to the enunciative responsibility in two moves: (1) the imputation, in other words, the (non)assumption of enunciative responsibility, and (2) the assumption of enunciative responsibility . The factors most frequently evoked by the S1/E1, the Attorney General, José Eduardo Cardoso, were: reported discourse (direct and indirect), the media framework (secondary enunciators), indexes of people, verbal expressions in the first person, modal expressions (evaluative lexemes), along with typographical marks (in bold and italics) and the graphic sign of quotation marks. The argumentation appears also from the evaluative lexemes that reveal enunciative-argumentative stances of the S1/E1. The use of these enunciative devices, in the textual discursive genre under analysis, reveals enunciative-argumentative stances of the S1/E1 in relation to the POVs of the secondary-enunciators. This occurs in the following ways: (1) in the agreement, through the conjunction of the POV, of the S1/E1 with the e2, and (2) the disagreement, through textual devices that refute the POV of the S1/E1 with the POV of the e2, revealing, thus a contrary POV. Finally, the analysis shows that the managing of voices and the organization of the POV frame the construction of the argumentative sway in defense of the accused.
11	JOSÉ IRANILSON DA SILVA TEXT PLAN AND ARGUING GUIDE: PROSECUTION AND DEFENSE IN DILMA ROUSSEFF’S IMPEACHMENT Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANANIAS AGOSTINHO DA SILVA CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ MARIO LOURENCO DE MEDEIROS Data: Jul 31, 2020 Show Abstract In this doctoral thesis, we have investigated the relation between text plan and arguing guide in the making of prosecution and defense of President Dilma Rousseff’s Impeachment process. text plan and arguing guide act as two levels of analysis present in the theoretical-methodological framework of the discourse textual analysis, developed by Jean-Michel Adam (2011). We set up a linguistic analysis intended to interconnect these two theoretical levels so that in level 5 (N5) we focused on text plan, and in level 8 (N8), arguing guide was privileged. The corpus is made up of texts composed by two papers of this same process, that is, the accusation (accusatory piece), where we analyze the section “Of the facts”, and the defense (answer to accusation), the defense piece of the accused president, the section “of general contextualization”. As research subjects, we investigated the structures of the text plan, how it acts upon the arguing guide, how the arguing guide stands out and how it manifests on the text plans, and what is the role of the arguing linguistic marks in the text plans. The objective behind this procedure was to investigate how the arguing function of the text plan is established and, further, to identify and describe the text plan of the documents and capture the connection of these two levels of textual analysis, that is, text plan and arguing guide, especially their linguistic elements. In its theoretical aspects, the research foundation is based on Adam’s (2011) Textual Linguistic (TL) and theoretical background of the Discourse Textual Analysis (DTA). In what concerns the studies on argumentation, our supports are Aristotle (1969 [384-322 a.C]), Perelman e Olbrechts-Tyteca (1996), Koch (2009, 2011), Pinto (2010), Fiorin (2014, 2015) e Adam (2014). Besides the text plan and the arguing guide categories, we also analyzed the linguistic marks of argumentation through argumentative operators, presupposition of the discourse modalities and polyphonic authority. Respecting methodology, it consisted of deductive and inductive procedures. The nature of the resources was documental and bibliographic, without neglecting an analytical interpretation of descriptive character. Results show that the plans of the analyzed texts reveal arguing strategies which gain a specific trace in accordance with the accusation or defense roles, establishing relation to an arguing guide that comes up with the aid of linguistic marks.
12	DIONE MARQUES FIGUEIREDO GUEDES PEREIRA DISCURSIVE PRACTICES AND SELF-CARE: THE FORMATION OF ELDERLY CELEBRITIES SUBJECTIVITIES IN MEDIA ARTIFACTS Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA DEGMAR FRANCISCA DOS ANJOS LAURENIA SOUTO SALES Data: Jul 31, 2020 Show Abstract This thesis has as its object of study the constitution of subjectivities of elderly artists, considered celebrities in the artistic milieu, derived from discursive practices whose meanings permeate the media artifacts, among them the advertising ones, published on websites and electronic magazines and published between 2011 and 2020.The central issue lies in the way in which celebrities use self-techniques in their utterances, seeking to build types of subjectivities that do not inscribe them as decrepit individuals and doomed to social ostracism or the condition of “human refuse” in order to contribute to maintaining its visibility after 60 years.The discursivities present in the speeches of the interviews granted or in the opinion articles of the media environment were categorized based on statements whose effects of meaning originated from discursive positions that point to techniques aimed at self-care. The corpus is initially composed of speeches by 22 celebrities, including actors, singers and journalists.The study, linked to Applied Linguistics, is based on the theoretical postulates of Foucault and Bauman and language theorists, with an emphasis on modes of subjectivity, the art of self-care (FOUCAULT, 2002) and the notion of refuse (BAUMAN, 2015) . The initial analyzes suggest discursivities that point to the concern about the finitude of the individual and the care of the self focused on attention to the body.
13	MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA IBGE'S RESEARCH QUESTIONNAIRE: PRODUCTION, USES AND IMPLICATIONS Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ ANGELA DEL CARMEN BUSTOS ROMERO DE KLEIMAN GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA Data: Aug 31, 2020 Show Abstract At this thesis, we discussed the genre survey questionnaire and the social implications from its use in the scope of activities of work developed by government employees of the Brazilian Institute of Geography and Statistics Foundation (IBGE). We concentrated the analysis on the questionnaire of the Continuous National Household Sample Survey (PNADC), produced by IBGE to the 2011 and 2017 editions, on account of being a relevant probabilistic inquiry, which makes use of the oral narratives provided by Brazilian population to compose its database. Following the orientations of the critical ethno-research with a qualitative approach of data, the corpus was constituted through the followed tools: documentary research, aimed at collected textual genres of the investigated area; realization of semi-structured interviews with the Technicians; and remote application to the Research Agents. For the theoretical-conceptual comprehension of textual genres, we use postulates of the Bakhtin (2011 [1992]) and authors affiliated to Socio-rhetoric, notably Bazerman (2005; 2015a; 2015b) and Miller (2012 [1984]). About the studies interested in the written production of survey questionnaires, supported by the discussions of Vieira (2009), Dörnyei (2003), Gil (2008), among others. The analyzes highlighted that the questionnaires of the PNADC: (i) although operate under the enunciative responsibility of writers of the statistical field, they are texts produced collaboratively, due to their broad thematic framework, demanding technical and specialized knowledge that points to their own ontology; (ii) assume characteristics of a socio-catalytic genre and move into other discursive domains by the action of Technicians and Research agents that actuates in the persuasion of the informer public and the retextualization of the institutional concepts; and (iii) trigger the production and subsequent circulation of countless other texts that gravitate around the questionnaires enabling, in the context of the investigation, a system of genres marked by standardized forms of professional organization involving activities and people.
14	DANIELLE BRITO DA CUNHA I think and I (re)post, therefore I exist: a dialogical analysis of identities under the #Enemfeminista Advisor : RENATA ARCHANJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ HÉLIO MÁRCIO PAJEÚ LUCIANE DE PAULA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RENATA ARCHANJO Data: Sep 4, 2020 Show Abstract 1. RESUMO EM INGLÊS: Hall (2006), in his research in the field of Cultural Studies, points to the fragmentation of identity in its different and possible constructions; Bauman (2005), in turn, discusses identity liquidity, its property of constant change of form. Finally, Bakhtin argues that the subject is not a fixed entity, but transits in a movement of (re) signification, in constant relationship with itself and with the other. For him and his Circle, from the moment that something is stated, it starts to mean, refract and reflect. It is from this plurality of identity that the discourse emerges and we perceive a constant tension in it, that is, the statements are embedded in: ideologies, responsibility / responsiveness, otherness and discursive memory. The (de) constructions of these subjects are the result of this tension and to try to resolve it, the subject feels the need to talk about it. In this way, the dynamics of identity, fluid and plural, permeates the discourse, showing the relationship that the subject builds with himself/herself and with the other, which Bakhtin already pointed out as a dialogical relationship. That is, there is a growing and urgent need for the subject to belong, to be, to stay and to get his/her truth heard, either through demands - for example, by joining social movements, feminist movements, partisan movements, - or by deconstructions disconnected from these movements or by positions, derived from personal experiences, showing the social impositions, constructions and subversions of patterns, accepted and rejected ideologies. Fragmentation takes place in time and space, in a relationship of exotopia and chronotopy, in this direction, the boundaries between public and private are narrowed, through social networks, they become fluid, they fade, while also changing. The old and new format coexist in a liquid form, enabling the structures new, or returning to them as soon as the subject wishes, therefore, my physical self and my virtual self, my personal and public life, my real and intimate relationships and my relationships only through a screen are already mixed in such a way that they can be confused with each other. In this fragmentation that leads us to think beyond the structural and compositional aspects of language, we realize the need to analyze and understand how certain discourses are (re) produced, circulate and are (or are not) accepted in social practices, how they contribute or not for this identity (re) signification. Thus, in order to analyze this multifaceted dimension, we took a corpus of fifty Tweets below the hashtag #enemfeminista, of which twenty-four were chosen as samples, a sign that arises from the theme “The persistence of violence against women” by the ENEM (acronym for Exame Nacional do Ensino Médio; translation High School National Exam) 2015 essay. The objective of this paper is, therefore, to understand how certain discourses are (re) produced, circulate and are (or are not) accepted in social practices, how they or not to this (re) identity meaning. To subsidize the research, we will use Cultural Studies, Feminist Studies and Applied Linguistics, starting from the theoretical methodological framework of Dialogic Discourse Analysis, and finally, the texts of Bakhtin and Circle. The research showed us, in the first instance, the confirmation of fragmented identities, coexisting in the midst of a turbulent political-social conjuncture; in the second instance, we perceive the compelling need for belonging emitted by the subjects in their statements, as well as the considerable influence of the communicative spheres, through discourses that show macrogroups - feminists x anti-feminists-, at the same time that they are fragmented into plural micro identities.
15	VALNECY OLIVEIRA CORRÊA SANTOS WRITTEN AND EVENT DISCOURSE: a discursive analysis of the teacher’s formation process in ProfLetras' dissertations Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : IVEUTA DE ABREU LOPES MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARINALVA VIEIRA BARBOSA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS VALDIR HEITOR BARZOTTO Data: Sep 14, 2020 Show Abstract This research presents a study regarding academic writing, composed as a constitutive part of the process of teacher training. The object of investigation is the thesis writing of the Professional Master's Degree in Letters Program (ProfLetras), focusing on how the subject incorporates theories and practices into the research and intervention activities. The following question is posed: how can writing reveal data about the teacher and his formative process? It is based on the hypothesis that when developing a research and proposing an intervention within the school reality, it is necessary for the subject to consider the data found in the universe investigated, appropriate of theories, and mobilize these theories in order to substantiate the practice. Writing enables these actions to be executed. In order for us to answer the research question, we must answer three other questions first, whatever they are: Regarding the challenge of proposing an intervention in the school reality, when writing a Master's thesis at ProfLetras, how can the subject articulate the reality observed, the theory, and the teaching method used to support the intervention process? How does the subject, faced with the strong necessity to develop an intervention in the school reality, define the teaching object used in the intervention? How is the intervention constituted in ProfLetras’ theses (PT)? The corpus used in this research consists of thirty PTs produced in the different regions of Brazil. The analysis aims to investigate the constitution of the teacher-subject with a Master’s degree in Letters in their training process throughout the ProfLetras program. The specific objectives of this study are: to discuss how the subject articulates the constituent parts of a thesis when proposing an intervention in the school environment; to indicate, based on the analysis of PT writing, the discursive processes present in the constitution of the object of teaching Portuguese; to analyze the discursive processes that constitute the discourse of the intervention in the ProfLetras’ theses. The corpus analysis attempts to surmise discourse from material textuality. The postulates of Pêcheux for reading Discourse Analysis (2009, 2014, 2015) were used as theoretical background, as well as the method of Relational Analysis proposed by Apple (1982). The analysis showed that the PTs are based on different theories, but present interventions with similar structures, in which there is a consensus regarding the object and method of teaching-learning; the students’ difficulties in reading and writing that support the development of interventions do not originate from a diagnosis of the school reality, but from a discourse prior to the development process, marking the discursive event in writing displacements; the intervention discourse indicates the teacher as a non-agent or as a minor subject in the teaching of Portuguese, indicating the need to intervene in teaching practice; the writing of the PTs does not present marks of theoretical appropriation; therefore, the theory is confirmed, maintaining its use restricted to a protocol of academic writing, which prevents its mobilization for teaching practice. The responsible-subject presents him/herself, in the writing of PTs, as a subject divided between the positions of professor and researcher. Such division is dichotomous, which prevents the constitution of a researcher-professor subject.
16	FERNANDA ISABELA OLIVEIRA FREITAS Textual-discursive representations enunciated by José Dirceu at his trial sessions in TRF4, STJ and STF in the context of Operação - Lava-Jato (Operation Carwash). Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANAHY SAMARA ZAMBLANO DE OLIVEIRA ANANIAS AGOSTINHO DA SILVA CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIO LOURENCO DE MEDEIROS Data: Oct 29, 2020 Show Abstract This work aims to analyse the textual-discursive representations enunciated byJosé Dirceu at his trial sessions in TRF4, STJ and STF in the context of OperaçãoLava-Jato (Operation Carwash). Such study is relevant both for its interdisciplinaryapproach of Linguistics and Law and for the great interest that Brazilian societyhas shown in Operation Carwash, highlighted in the juridical, political and mediaticsceneries. The currency of the subject justifies the attention it has received ofLinguistics researches. This work, particularly, has the goal of identifying JoséDirceu’s textual-discursive representations (re)constructed by the judges andministers in their respective court judgments; and of investigating the linguisticstrategies that (re)constructed those textual-discursive representations,considering the argumentative purposes that the judges of the Courts of Justiceand the ministers of the High Courts attempt to articulate in their discourses ofdenegation or concession of the habeas corpus asked by the accused, whilstdescribing possible motives for those discursive choices in the settlement of acertain signification in the court judgements. Based on that, this study pertains tothe Textual Linguistics and, more specifically, to the Textual Discourse Analysis(ATD), theory developed by Jean-Michel Adam (2011 [2008]). The concept oftextual-discursive representation proposed by ATD is one of the most importantaspects of the text’s semantics dimension and of the Natural Logic by J. B. Grize(1996[1990]). Alongside those theories, this work considers the court judgement asocial fact, inserted in a system of genres, as proposed by Bazerman (2006, 2007,2009). Aiming to discuss the textual-discursive representations and its textualizingoperations – referencing and predication –, the research resorts to the studies ofCastilho (2010), Rodrigues, Passeggi (2001, 2012), Mateus (2003), amongstothers. Through a qualitative and documentary approach, based on inductivereasoning, the description and interpretation of our corpus is realized with theintent of (re)constructing José Dirceu’s textual-discursive representations. Thecorpus is compounded by 5 (five) court judgements of the habeas corpus number503454282.2015.4.04.0000/PR, judged by the aforementioned Brazilian courts, inthe context of the preventive detention of defendant José Dirceu, former ministerof the Civil House in president Luis Inácio Lula da Silva’s government. Initialresults indicate that the textual-discursive representations restrain theschematization process of construction and/or interpretation of a reality in a giventextual materiality, being, furthermore, inserted in an interactive, dialogic andargumentative sphere. That seems to be a consequence of the textual-discursiverepresentations of the defendant being made by the description and interpretationof the linguistic, textual and discursive choices of the judges in writing theirjudgments, to which text and context are articulated to produce the desired effectsof signification. Therefore, the defendant’s textual-discursive representations canbe considered, enunciatively, as the result of argumentative strategies aimed topromote discursive actions particular to social, discursive and juridical realms.
17	MARIA HELISSA DE MEDEIROS TRACKS AND WASTE FROM THE REGIONALIST TRADITION IN THE COSMOPOLITE PLOT OF GALILEIA Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA GONCALVES FERREIRA Data: Nov 18, 2020 Show Abstract This work starts from the assumption that the novel Galileia, by Ronaldo Correia Brito, prolongs the past in the present based on cultural residue (Williams) and the trail (Benjamin) coupled with memory. Remembering the past is characterized by what remains, which remains from one time to another, which may mean the presence of a society that lives the past in the light of cultural traces. We are interested, therefore, in analyzing the double movement that constitutes such a novel: one aimed at the search for a modern life with the idea that modernity is impregnated with chance and accumulation of renewed experiences; another linked to ways of life based on traditional experience, represented in the image of a decadent patriarchal family, in which the experience comes in the form of a trail in the literary text. Regarding the theoretical foundation, we will take the notion of cultural residue undertaken by Raymond Williams (1979), and of trail, defended by Walter Benjamin (1994) to support our analysis, in order to think about the way in which components of the regionalist tradition are incorporated to the novel, while updated. Such analytical categories, safeguarding their singularities, bring the relationship of present life to the historical past as a common basis for critical thinking. During the analysis it was possible to notice that the novelist invested, literarily, in an image of the current hinterland, free of stereotypes, since scenes intertwined with other speeches reappear in Galileia (2008) that make possible the resignification of the region, understood no longer as merely a space inscribed in nature, but from its historical and political character and outlined by cultural representations.
18	ALANA DRIZIÊ GONZATTI DOS SANTOS Community literacy: engaging local and scholar knowledge saberes locais aos saberes escolare Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES MOISES ALBERTO CALLE AGUIRRE ARTHUR LUIS DE OLIVEIRA TORQUATO MARIA TERESA JACINTO PEREIRA Data: Dec 16, 2020 Show Abstract This qualitative research of ethnographic-critical nature is based on the principle that discussions about engagement, empowerment and transformation in the family, community and school spheres are necessary in our current situation. The research environments are the Municipal School Professor Ulisses de Góis and the neighborhood of Nova Descoberta - Natal - RN. The 100 collaborators are made up of members of the school team, students from a first-year class of elementary school, family members and external agents linked to ten different establishments. With regard to data generation procedures, a community literacy project was carried out in 2017, during an academic year, with the collaborators involved, carrying out reading, speaking and writing actions that enabled school-family-community engagement, registered in the online resource e-book entitled “Nova(s) Descoberta(s) of our neighborhood: families, memories and stories”. The general objective of the research was to discuss a community literacy project and its impacts on the resizing of speech, reading and writing practices in the school space. Specifically, we seek to (i) characterize the network of activities developed in the community literacy project; (ii) identify strategies for actions, events and practices that favor the articulation between school-family-community; (iii) reflect on learning spaces in the community from the school as a catalyst for actions; (iv) establishing articulation between local knowledge and school knowledge through mobilized literacy practices. Literacy studies (Street, 1984, 2011, 2014; Barton; Hamilton; Ivanic, 1993; Hamilton, 2000; Kleiman, 1995, 2005, 2006, 2016; Rojo, 2009; Oliveira, 2010a, 2010b; Oliveira; Tinoco; Santos, 2014) are assumed as a theoretical reference, focusing on community literacy issues (Heath, 1983; Barton, Hamilton, 1998; Heath, 2004; Barton, Ivanic, Appleby, Hodge, Tusting, 2007). The concepts of deterritorialization, learning community, local knowledge and school knowledge are also worked on centrally. From the discussions undertaken, analytical categories were listed as network of activities, school-family-community engagement, deterritorialization of places of learning and cultural artifacts and local knowledge. The analyzes indicate that, through the project “Nova(s) Descoberta(s): school, family and community”, knowledge not traditionally made available in the school space was mobilized via language, focusing on the interests of the subjects and the valorization of local culture, which contributes to the critical understanding of the study environment and to the creation of new relationships between teacher, researcher, student, family and community.
19	NOURAIDE FERNANDES ROCHA DE QUEIROZ POINT OF VIEW AND ENUNCIATIVE COMMITMENT WITHIN THE PUBLIC MINISTRY OF THE STATE OF RIO GRANDE DO NORTE Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS MARIO LOURENCO DE MEDEIROS ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Dec 16, 2020 Show Abstract This research aims to identify, describe, analyze and interpret the phenomena, Text Plan, Point of View (PDV) and Enunciative Commitment (EC), in Technical Restorative Procedure Reports. It deals with the discursive genre circumscribed in the domain of legal discourse, within the Public Ministry of the State of Rio Grande do Norte (PMRN). The corpus comprises 19 (nineteen) Reports that refer to conflicts in the realm of community, school and/or family relations, which implicate the applicability of restorative practices, solicited by the District Attorney’s Juvenile Justice department, seeking conciliatory solutions to these conflicts. The research relies on the theoretical support of Textual Discourse Analysis (TDA), proposed by Adam (2011), based on Textual Linguistics (TL) and Enuniciative Linguistics (EL). The research describes the compositional structure of the Reports, its text plan, and seeks to analyze linguistic strategies that indicate the assumption or not of the EC, by the first speaker/enunciator (S1/E1), or rather, by the facilitators of the restorative practices. Thus, studies by Rabatel (2003, 2009, 2010, 2016, 2017, 2018) are also highlighted, with respect to POV and EC. The enunciative approach, with its foundation in theories of polyphony and dialogic discourse make it possible to investigate EC taking into account the different types of representations of speech embedded in the transmission of the discourse and in the role the speaker plays, on attributing it to some other speaker or assuming responsibility for the propositional content of his/her own speech. To investigate the mediating frameworks, the theoretical basis is drawn from Guentchéva (1990, 1993, 1994, 1996, 2011, 2014) who analyzes the gramatical category of mediativity (MED) from the linguistic marks, which allows for the identification of the engagement or distancing of the speaker in relation to the propositional content of the utterances. Studies by Rodrigues, Passeggi and Silva Neto (2014), Rodrigues (2016a, 2016b, 2017, 2018), Rodrigues e Passeggi (2016), Lourenço (2008, 2015, 2018), among others are focused on the approaches to analyzing legal discourse. To achieve the aims of the proposed study, in this thesis two categories of analysis were chosen: the different types of representation of speech and the indications of the mediating frameworks that characterize, in textual materiality, the degree of EC in propositional enunciations. In this sense, the methodology can be characterized as qualitative, bibliographic and documentational, interpretivist in nature, and using the inductive method. the analysis of the corpus allowed us to identify a conventional text plan. The analysis of the points of view, according to the rabatelian assumptions, shows us the preponderance of a represented PDS, with recurrence of narrated and asserted PDS. In this sense, we find that L1 / E1 sometimes attributes RE to e2, and at other times it explicitly assumes it in a specific way in the textual zone for closing the Reports. We also identified the occurrence of a mediative framework, introduced by conformative connectors and by discendi verbs.
20	DIÊGO CESAR LEANDRO Pre-task planning, working memory capacity and L2 speech production: an exploratory study using graph analysis Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : INGRID FINGER JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY NATÁLIA BEZERRA MOTA RAQUEL CAROLINA SOUZA FERRAZ D''ELY Data: Dec 17, 2020 Show Abstract This cross-sectional mixed-method study (Dörnyei, 2007) aims at investigating the relationship between pre-task planning, working memory capacity and L2 speech production. Fifty-six speakers of English as L2, at a pre-intermediate (n = 46) and a near-native (n = 10) level of speaking proficiency, integrated the cohort of the study. The pre-intermediate learners were exposed to a here-and-now picture-description task in which they used the L2 to described three pictures, for one minute each. Each picture was described under a pre-task planning condition. Under the no-planning condition, participants described the picture immediately, without planning their output. Under the oral and written conditions, participants planned their output for one minute prior to task performance, by orally rehearsing it or by taking notes. Speech production was analyzed in terms of complexity (number of t-units), accuracy (number of errors per 100 words), weighted lexical density (proportion of new words produced with lexical and grammatical properties) and fluency (speech rate unpruned and speech rate pruned). Planning processes were investigated by means of a delayed verbal protocol and working memory capacity was measured through the speaking span test (Weissheimer, 2007) in L1 (Brazilian Portuguese). Additionally, speech samples were analyzed through graphs in which the nodes represent the words and the edges represent the trajectory of the words produced (Mota et al., 2016, 2019). Analyses were conducted within-subjects, in order to find out which planning condition yields better results in terms of more complex, more accurate, more lexically dense and more fluent speech, and between-subjects, including memory as a factor following an extreme-group design. Graph analysis was conducted with the purpose of investigating speech production within the continuum between the pre-intermediate and the nativelike level of L2 proficiency. In general, results indicate an advantage of pre-task planning over the no-planning condition, irrespective of the modality it assumes. Speech planned under the oral and written planning conditions outscored the speech produced under the no-planning condition and the positive effects emerged with only one minute of planning. The same trend was observed when working memory capacity was included as a factor, although the two memory groups (higher and lower spans) diverged in relation to the variables most affected by pre-task planning. With regard to planning processes, participants seem to have preferred planning for a least one minute to not planning at all and identified advantages and disadvantages of the oral and written planning conditions.
21	LÍGIA MARIA DA SILVA FUNCTIONALIST APPROACH TO RELATIVE CLAUSE: DESCRIPTION AND TEACHING Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO JOSE ROMERITO SILVA NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA MARIANGELA RIOS DE OLIVEIRA PATRÍCIA FABIANE AMARAL DA CUNHA LACERDA Data: Dec 21, 2020 Show Abstract In this research, we develop an interface between the description and the teaching of relative clause. We intend to describe its morphosyntactic, semantic and discursive-pragmatic aspects and to improve the teaching of this grammatical topic through a functionalist approach. The theoretical support is the North American Functional Linguistics, inspired by Givón, Bybee, Traugott, among others. It also considers orientations from the guiding documents of Portuguese Language teaching for Basic Education: National Curricular Guidelines (BRASIL, 2006) and the Common National Curricular Base (BRASIL, 2018).The relative clause description, based on functionalist researches, such as Oliveira (2001), Bispo (2009, 2014a, b, 2018) and Souza (2009), contemplates various aspects, related to the level of morphosyntactic embedding, semantic classification, relativization strategies, among others. In terms of Portuguese teaching, documents orient that the practice of linguistic analysis can expand possibilities of language use, increasing student’s critical capacity. This research has as general hypothesis that the functionalist description of relatives clauses contemplates the different modes of organization of this orational type as well as structural and functional aspects linked to these forms of expression and that the approach to adjectives in classrooms, by this perspective, should start from effective uses of these forms, whether canonical or not, associating them to the different communicative contexts and to the effects of meaning that one intends to achieve. From this, it was elaborated a didactic proposal that was applied in elementary and high school classes of a state public school in Natal/RN. It is an eminently qualitative and quantitative research, considering interpretation and analysis of the material obtained during the application of the proposal. As for the description of the adjective, this thesis resulted in the proposal of an integration continuum based on discussions about the different configurations of the adjective in functionalist research. The criteria for definitiveness of the antecedent NP (Nominal Phrase), informativeness of the antecedent NP, presence/absence of relative pronoun, background of relative clause, pause, insertion and syntactic rupture were considered. The relative clauses were arranged in this sequence from the lowest to the highest level of embedding: untied relative clause > prototypical finite non-restrictive relative > non-finite non-restrictive relative > non-prototypical finite non-restrictive relative > headless relative > non-prototypical finite restrictive relative > prototypical finite restrictive relative > non-finite restrictive relative. Regarding the didactic proposal, results show that, after classes based on the functional approach, students were able to correlate linguistic uses with cognitive and communicative motivations regarding the different modes of organization of relative clauses and, in particular, the use of different relativization strategies. In addition, the results denote the need for adjustments due to the reality of the classes and to the attendance of the theoretical bases that supported the intervention. Such adjustments include, for example, the time allotted for activities and the readjustment of some exercise questions.

2019

	Dissertations
1	CAMILA FERNANDES DA COSTA RAPE NARRATIVES: THE REPRESENTATION OF FEMALE VIOLATION IN DIFFERENT PERSPECTIVES Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES JULIANE VARGAS WELTER WELLINGTON FURTADO RAMOS Data: Feb 11, 2019 Show Abstract The rape scenes presented in Capitães da Areia (1937) by Jorge Amado and Terra Sonâmbula (1992) by Mia Couto are investigated in this study. Therefore, this research aims to analyze the assumption that the blame for such crime is often placed on the victim. For this purpose, the female characters Negrinha e Farida were selected as the main focus of this study, emphasizing the way that both are represented in the same situation – the sexual abuse. This study analyzed the following inquiries: (i) is there a male supremacy in the social relations presented in the narratives? (ii) do the lexical choices in the descriptions of scenes and female characters refer to a situation of female inferiority? (iii) is there a female desire in the rape scene that perpetuates the idea that the victim is responsible for the violence? (iv) what are the main similarities and differences between the characters and scenes descriptions in both novels and what are the meaning effects that the women representation subject cause on the reader? The contributions of the Comparative Literature were used as theoretical background to the literary studies (Coutinho and Carvalhal, 2011; Nitrini, 1997). Furthermore, the definition of sexual and ethical violence was addressed in this research in order to achieve a state of non-violence, which is backed by Butler (2016), Gomes (2016), Solnit (2017) and Zolin (2009). At last, the heterodiscourses approached in Bakhtin (2014 and 2015) were analyzed. In conclusion, the results showed that the literary works forementioned present sexual abuse descriptions with different approaches, which refer to social issues and inner values – one of the novels criticizes the posture of the abuser one while the other objectifies the abused one.
2	PEDRO LUCAS DE LIMA FREIRE BEZERRA The impossibility of keeping safe: literature and evil in Roberto Bolaño Advisor : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA JONNEFER BARBOSA Data: Feb 18, 2019 Show Abstract According to Georges Bataille, Literature consists of a stubborn search for freedom, never bowing to the order and rules imposed by constituted societies, always standing in the antipodes of the duration and the project of preservation of life proposed by modernity. Literature, therefore, would respond to the demands of a world of Evil, a world contrary to harmony and durable existence, postulant of disaster, shamelessness and negativity. At the center of these relations between Literature and Evil, the object of our study is the Chilean author Roberto Bolaño Ávalos (1953 - 2003), an authoritative work produced from the end of the 1980s until the beginning of the 2000s, consolidated, in part, by the mythical figure of the author. Early dead, Bolaño was included as the main name of the Latin American post-Boom, a new wave of Latin American writers that caught the attention of critics from the 90s, with singular works in relation to the productions of Vargas Llosa, García Márquez, Donoso, Cortázar, Fuentes and Carpentier. Functioning even in opposition to the consecration of these authors, Bolaño's generation is situated between the trauma of dictatorships in America, the need for exile and the primordially urban production, oblivious to the fantastic realism that characterized Latin American literature. These traumas appear in the work of the Chilean author as a reverberation of a deep Evil, which is announced in the impotence of his characters, in his writing at the same time fragmentary and mighty, in the various historical episodes that are confused with smaller private stories in poets and writers who become detectives or assassins, in the transgressive experiences that lead subjects to ruin without postponement. To reflect on these issues in our dissertation, in addition to Bataille, we use Blanchot (2011, 2002), Barthes (2005), Lévinas (2001) and other authors to address the symbolic flashes of Evil in the Chilean’s writer work. Amuleto is an unfolding of one of several narratives contained in Detetives Selvagens (1998), masterpiece of Roberto Bolaño; here, Auxilio Lacouture, a Uruguayan exiled in Mexico, recounts her adventures with Mexican poets and intellectuals while she was besieged in the bathroom of the Autonomous University of Mexico on the day the institution was invaded by the military in 1968. This novel is central in Bolaño's work for bringing issues present throughout his work and serving as a parallax view of all dimensions of this writer's Literature, also working for our approach to the figures of evil in his books.
3	YOUSSEF UD ALIGHIERE DE PAIVA MACENA DA SILVA . Advisor : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES JOHANNES KABATEK Data: Apr 9, 2019 Show Abstract .This dissertation investigates conditional and final junctors in a corpus composed by 138 online news about DilmaRousseff‘s impeachment from four journals produced in Natal city (Rio Grande do Norte-Brazil), in order to verify in which point of the continuum between orality and literacy, postulated by Koch & Oesterreicher (1992), the news are detected. For this purpose, we join the Discoursive Traditions model (TD) (KOCH, 1997) and the syntactic-semantic categorization model, proposed by Blühdorn (1999), which considers the temporal, epistemic and deontic domain (LYONS, 1977; SWEETSER, 1990), trying to answer the following questions: which conditional and final junctors are present in the corpus? In which conceptual domains are these junctors and how are they distributed among the news? In which point of the continuum are the news and the journals in relation to each other? Based on those enquiries, the following aims were stablished: identify conditional and final junctors in the corpus¸ according to the integration levels criteria, semantic relations, entities order and conceptual domain; analyze qualitatively and quantitatively the distribution of these junctors in the considered texts; and indicate where news and journals are in the continuum between orality and literacy. The results allow the view of a similar behavior in all portals, with a drift towards the literacy pole and a high use of simple preposition in the temporal/deontic domains, followed by the use of conditional relations in the temporal domain. This distribution of the junctors can be explained by three main TDs found: the narrative ethos of the news, the journalistic language recommended by the writing and style manuals, and the mirroring in newspapers of national circulation, which are often cut and adapted by local newspapers. This research seeks to contribute for the study of the semantic changing, cooperating for the Brazilian Portuguese‘s history within the state of Rio Grande do Norte.
4	ANIELLE BRUNA FONSECA LOPES The role of relative clauses in anchorage of nominal referents Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA EMANUEL CORDEIRO DA SILVA Data: Apr 25, 2019 Show Abstract The relationship between the semantic typology of adjective clauses and the properties of the referents to which they are attached is a subject little explored by researchers. Such a theme is our primary object of research. In this work, we have as main goal to understand the relationship between adjective clauses and their nominal referents, elucidating which properties of the NP antecedent can favor the use of restrictive adjectives or nonrestrictive adjectives. For this research, our clipping focuses on developed adjectives that have an explicit referent. Methodologically, this is a qualitative-quantitative research that takes as corpus news and reports from 25 issues of the newspaper Tribuna do Norte, from May to August 2017. We develop this work from the perspective of Classic Linguistic Functionalism, inspired by Talmy Givón, Joan Bybee, Elizabeth Traugott, Mário Martelotta, Angelica Furtado da Cunha, among others. We use more directly the principles and parameters of informativeness, figuricity and iconicity, besides the cline of sentence integration developed by Hopper and Traugott (1993), Oliveira's proposal (2001) for a continuum of adjectivation and Souza's proposal (2009) a continuum of NP specification. The results indicate that restrictive adjective clauses tend to occur more with less defined antecedents, whereas nonrestrictive clauses occur in greater numbers with more defined antecedents. In relation to the informational status, we note that most of the new antecedents are anchored by restrictive sentences. From the discursive point of view, we also see that the restrictive ones play a function of compensating for the low level of information of the antecedent. Already the nonrestrictive acts as an information fund, playing a more discursive and argumentative function, by focusing antecedent relevant qualities within the discursive context of the main clause and the text in which it occurs.
5	DAYVESON NOBERTO DA COSTA PEREIRA LETRAMENTO E EDUCAÇÃO INDÍGENA: análise de uma experiência descolonial Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES REGINA CELI MENDES PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: May 27, 2019 Show Abstract Many challenges are faced, daily, by the Brazilian indigenous communities. In the context of school education, in particular, one of the major problems is the interference of the hegemonic curriculum - reproduced widely among educational institutions throughout the country - in the pedagogical practices of indigenous teachers and students. Contrary to homogeneity and curricular inflexibility, these teachers try hard to build a specific, differentiated, intercultural, bilingual/multilingual and community education into the schools in which they work, which is in accordance with the beliefs and customs of their group and also that meets their real needs. Among the alternatives that fit this reality, we suggest the literacy projects (KLEIMAN, 2000), understood in this research as a didactic device that considers social practice as the organizing axis of teaching. Based on the Applied Linguistics, transgressive area in theory and disciplinarity (PENNYCOOK, 2006), this study aims, with a qualitative-interpretative nature and an ethnographic bias, to investigate the impacts of a collaborative literacy project in a public school of the Amarelão, a local traditional community constituted, ethnically, by the Potiguara. To do so, we take as the object of analysis the practices of reading, writing and speech employed in the aforementioned school. As a theoretical support, we rely mainly on Literature Studies (GEE, 1998; BARTON and HAMILTON, 2000; STREET, 1984; JANKS, 2010; KLEIMAN, 1995; OLIVEIRA, TINOCO and SANTOS, 2014); in Critical Pedagogy (MCLAREN, 2005; GIROUX, 2003; APPLE, 1993; FREIRE, 1967), focusing on Red Pedagogy (GRANDE, 2004); and in Postcolonial and Subaltern Studies (BHABHA, 1998; WOODWARD, 2005; SAID, 1990; SPIVAK, 2010; WEEDON, 2004; HALL, 2005). The data generated during the actions allow us to affirm that the literacy projects, in harmony with the official documents that currently govern indigenous school education, such as the National Curriculum Framework for Indigenous Schools, constitute a social practice that, instead of reproducing silences, allow the indigenous students to act with/on/for their culture.
6	MARIA ADRIANA VIEIRA DAS GRAÇAS LITERACIES OF RESISTANCE: women fighting for land and territory in Chapada do Apodi Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES ANDREA LORENA BUTTO ZARZAR Data: Jun 7, 2019 Show Abstract LITERACIES OF RESISTANCE: women fighting for land and territory in Chapada do Apodi ABSTRACT: The fight for land and territory waged since 2011 at the Chapada do Apodi portion located in the state of Rio Grande do Norte (RN) presents the dispute between two agriculture models. On one side are agricultural and water businesses that, based on the usage of large land areas and high amount of water, associated with the use of pesticides in agricultural production, jeopardize country life and favor the profit. On the other side are family-based and peasant agriculture that, from the production in small properties, mostly agro-ecological based, prioritize life and biodiversity in the countryside. The dispute previously mentioned gathers several movements as well as local, national and international organizations that are against the expropriation and in favor of the families threatened of being evicted from their own lands, composing a movement of fight and resistance at and for the Chapada do Apodi. In this process, the actions of reading, writing and orality are emphasized, in this study denominated as literacies of resistance, which were developed by farm workers from the city of Apodi. This research is inserted in the field of Applied Linguistics (MOITA-LOPES, 1994; 2006; PENNYCOOK, 1998, 2006), also presents a qualitative-interpretative approach (CHIZZOTTI, 2005; MOITA-LOPES, 1994) and is supported by literacy studies of ethnographic brench (KLEIMAN, 1995; 2016; STREET, 1993; 2014; TINOCO, 2008; SOUZA, 2009; SITO, 2010), as well as by the dialogical conception of language (BAKHTIN/VOLOSHINOV, 2006 [1929]) and through popular education (FREIRE, 2016 [1974]; 1992; 2001; GIROUX, 1997). The general objective is to analyze the social impacts that result from the literacies of resistance headed by the Women’s Commission of the Rural Workers’ Organization (STTR) of Apodi regarding the fight for land and territory at the RN portion of Chapada do Apodi. The specific objectives are (i) to comprehend the construction process of the literacy of resistance events in the fight for land and territory at Chapada do Apodi and, in these events, (ii) examine strategies and language tactics created by rural workers from Apodi to reinforce their family farming practices and, at the same time, compare it with the discourse of the big companies of agricultural and water businesses. The data were gathered by recalling the process of fighting the land expropriation at Chapada do Apodi in six events: two workshops with female rural workers from Apodi; four interview sessions with coordinators and ex-coordinators of the Women’s Commission of STTR from Apodi. In conclusion, the results presented that the practice of literacies of resistance, in local level and allied with the others social practice of popular organization, enable the transformation of a local problem into a international collective struggle and contributes to the strengthening of the feminist autonomy of rural workers that, regardless their education level, act as key agents of literacy fighting for land and territory at Rio Grande do Norte and beyond the border.
7	CARLA IRIANE DA COSTA NASCIMENTO Role-plays: fostering oral production in the classroom. Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN JANAINA WEISSHEIMER EVA CAROLINA DA CUNHA Data: Jun 10, 2019 Show Abstract This is an Action Research study based on the theoretical and methodological concepts developed by Tripp (2005) which aim to promote a change in the English language classes (Level 1) using the model designed by Almeida Filho (2007) for Foreign-language teaching using communicative methods in schools, and also by implementing the role-play technique in the classroom (HAYCRAFT, 1986; LADOUSSE,1989; CROOKALL & OXFORD, 1990) in order to promote the students’ oral skills. The study involves the participation of 33 students aged between 16 to 22 at the Integrated Technical High School in IFRN, Campus João Câmara. The data used for this intervention was first collected by questionnaire, after which the responses were analysed both qualitatively and quantitatively. The results of that analysis showed that the communicative-classroom model is actually effective and that roleplays offer an excellent technique for fostering oral production in the classroom.
8	KARLA RODRIGUES DE ALMEIDA Fables in the English-language classroom: a teaching proposal Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN EVA CAROLINA DA CUNHA JANAINA WEISSHEIMER Data: Jun 10, 2019 Show Abstract This work aims to explore the use of fables elaborating teaching and learning activities of English as a Foreign Language that would enable a critical reflection of moral/cultural values. It is also the purpose of this research to elaborate a didactic sequence, apply it and verify the effects of this application. Based on this, we carried out an action research (TRIPP, 2005; THIOLLENT, 2011) that included the participation of 6th grade elementary school students from a public school located in the city of Natal - RN. For classroom intervention, we use didactic sequences based on Cosson's basic sequence (2018) for literary literacy. The data has been gathered by means of analysis of documents such as Political-Pedagogical Project, annual teaching plans and didactic material used in the researched context. In addition, we applied a questionnaire and we had the observation and reflection of the entire intervention process. Our theoretical framework is based on studies such as Cosson (2018), Dezzoti (1989), Ferreira (2014), Portella (1983), Almeida Filho (2001), Zilberman (2009), Byram (1989), Kramsch (1996), among others. The analysis of the documents show that the teaching of English does not have clear guidelines, revealing that there is no articulation between the documents analyzed. The questionnaires applied in the post-intervention phase indicate that fables constitute a rich text for English language teaching and learning which make it possible to illustrate uses of language and reflect on the moral values that permeate social life and that reflect our own attitudes.
9	D'AVILLE HENRIQUE VIANA GARCIA Accessible movies: audio-description as a recreation of an image in words Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA Data: Jun 13, 2019 Show Abstract Audio-description is a discursive genre that consists of the inter-semiotic images translation, in other words, it is a translation from one sign system to another, with intention to guarantee autonomy of visually impaired people in the process of inclusion into life and culture (ALVES, 2012, 2014; ALVES; TELES; PEREIRA, 2011, 2017; MOTTA; ROMEU FILHO, 2010). Thereby, this study comprehends movie with audio-description as a “sound movie”, produced by verbal signs that support and subordinate themselves thematically to imagetic signs. For this reason, this dissertation has as theoretical approach cultural semiotics theorists Mikhail Bakhtin (2011, 2015, 2016, 2017), Pavel Medvedev (2012) and Valentin Voloshinov (2013, 2017), main representatives of language dialogical studies, trying to understand how is the process of appropriation and transmission of the other person statement. In addition, it has base in the filmmaker Sergei Eisenstein (2002), defending the notion of movie as an artistic product dialogically constructed, as a presentation of interaction relationships between subjects and, therefore, crossed by ideological value and positioning, not as a neutral artistic object. The voices union of these subjects will allow reflect about ways of appropriating and transmitting the others’ voice in the audio-description, able to promote the inclusion accessible to video-graphic resources in the perspective of the responsive autonomy of the visually impaired person. To this, it tries to understand the appropriation process of main theme/meaning in audiovisual material and how the seeing audio-describers translate it to words. In addition, it analyzes relationships between disabled audio-describers and audio-descriptor-writers point of view related to the appropriation and transmission of the audiovisual other’ discuss materialized in the scripts audio-descripts. To this, it aims to comprehend a sense notion that movie (image and sound) brings of social valuation and outsider’s eye and ways to transmit theme, by some linguistic-discursive resources to people with visual impairment.It takes as an empirical object the script building process, made by three groups of people: seeing audiodescriptor-writers, seeing audiodescriptors-consultants and, finally, blind audiodescriptors-consultants. This research has a qualitative-interpretative essence, linked to Applied Linguistics (MOITA LOPES, 2006), as well as to accessible audio-visual translation, art and inclusion and cinema studies.
10	KLEITON DA SILVA MANY ASPECTS OF COSMIC HORROR AS A STYLE IN THE H.P. LOVECRAFT’S WEIRD FICTION Advisor : WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO LUCIANE ALVES SANTOS Data: Jun 13, 2019 Show Abstract The present study analyzes many aspects of cosmic horror as a style in the short stories: What the Moon Brings (1922), The Colour Out of Space (1927), The Shadow Over Innsmouth (1931) and At the Mountain of Madness (1931) by the American author Howard Phillips Lovecraft (1890-1937). We explore the discourse in the tales of weird fiction, which leads to the cosmic fear conceived by the reader through the categories: phenomenon, oxymorons, verisimilitude, narrator, figures of speech, imagery and symbolism. They contribute to the creation of an atmosphere filled with fear and horror in the plot of the tales proposed. We state that the identification of these categories provides us with the procedures adopted by the author in his writing to establish the cosmic horror in the weird narrative style. Considering the point of view from this literature genre, we try to approach it with the Fantastic, as the destabilization of the real, by Roas’ (2014) perspective and in addition to theoretical principles by Todorov (2010). The work investigates important themes in the configuration and setting of the stories, as well as explores and observes the categories of cosmic horror, as part of the universe of weird fiction, becoming a subgenre of the fantastic literature. We examine the theme of cosmic horror in the short stories, considering the theories referring to the weird tale, by Joshi (2003); the reception theory and the reader, by Jauss (1979) and Iser (1979); the imaginary and symbolism, by Durand (1997) and Frye (2006). Thus, with a focus on the reader, we explore the categories of cosmic horror through the narrator’s discourse and his behavior, the characters, the plot and the language, the form and the body of the text, that integrate the feeling of horror, in opposition between the imaginary and the reality, before an atmosphere that refers to the cosmic horror from the narratives. We have concluded that the cosmic horror is an essential part from the weird fiction. Its perception on the reader’s aspect is presented in the tales through the textual aesthetics, the elements, which are shown in the form of categories, the ability to provide the destabilization of reality known by the reader, so that the reader can question the phenomenon and that the characters can be resources of identification by the reader.
11	MANUELLY VITÓRIA DE SOUZA FREIRE XAVIER THE CONSTRUCTION OF A PROFESSIONAL IDENTITY FROM LANGUAGES COLLEGE STUDENTS ABOUT BEING PORTUGUESE TEACHERS Advisor : RENATA ARCHANJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : RENATA ARCHANJO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO Data: Jun 13, 2019 Show Abstract This study aims to work on some Languages College students’ representations about being Portuguese teachers tied to how they build their professional identity during their first semesters. Fresh students, junior and senior students from the Languages College at the main campus, in the city of Natal, from the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte state, who will become Portuguese teachers, were the research participants. It has been guided by the theoretical background on the concept of people’s language, subject and language by Bakhtin and his circle (1992, 1998, 2011); also on identities adopted from the social and historic-cultural perspective which highlights its multiple, unstable character as it is proposed by Hall (2015), besides also being guided by the studies about professional identity proposed by Dubar (2005). The general objective is to investigate the identity process of some Portuguese Language Students’ identity process at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte state, because it is understood that the teaching identities are (re)built specially in this teaching/learning space and not only by talks but above all showed by the voices expressed, full of values, ideologies, positions which permit some possible identification of these subjects. A semi structured questionnaire, in a qualitative-interpretative approach, was applied for Portuguese Language students during the semesters 2017.2 and 2018.2 at UFRN in three different moments of the course. By analyzing the data, at first it was showed that, even though the professional identities is built before the first semesters at college, they are mostly made and shown from experiences they live at college and these experiences has some links to the process of building professional skills as well as during the reflection about their teaching. As result, our study points at the existence of reflection about their teaching, the build of their professional identity as teachers and also some concerns on their teaching/leaning process as teachers which is not always a passive experience.
12	JESSICA MONALISA DA COSTA SOUZA RAP, WOMEN, NORTHEASTERN BRAZIL: the empowerment discourse Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES NELSON BARROS DA COSTA Data: Jun 17, 2019 Show Abstract The Brazilian Northeast Hip Hop scene, constantly growing and getting stronger,ensures fruitful contributions to the ongoing debate, highlighting the rap songs mostlycomposed by female groups that show interest in the power dynamics and theircontingences. In view of the increasing irruption and relevance of litero-musicalproduction related to that theme, this study aims to understand how the empowermentdiscourse is constructed in three songs composed by Brazilian northeast women fromthe following groups: Donas (Recife/PE), Caboclas MC’s (Mossoró/RN and Natal/RN)and Sinta a Liga Crew (João Pessoa/PB).Thus, this research investigates a non-formalplace of knowledge production, regarding to the perspective of the Applied Linguisticsas area of research. The theoretical approach is based on assumptions of authors likeMaingueneau (1997, 2006, 2008, 2013), essentially combining with studies aboutNortheast and female empowerment (ALBUQUERQUE JR, 2001; SARDENBERG,2006; BAQUERO, 2012, among others) and the Rap element in the Hip Hop movement(SALLES, 2007; ZANETTI; SOUZA, 2008; TEPERMAN, 2015; AMARAL; CARRIL,2015). The analysis results indicates the configuration of the empowerment discourse,taking the following topics in the account: the affirmation of the self based on the ideaof belonging to the identitary gender, to the regional roots and to the artistic niche; andthe position of confrontation against the social mores marked predominantly by acollective voice.
13	LÚCIA DE FÁTIMA MEDEIROS SILVA Genre Pedagogy in Teaching English as an Additional Language:Action Research in a Public Junior High School in Rio Grande do Norte Advisor : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Jun 17, 2019 Show Abstract This study reports on an action research of a pedagogical intervention focused on written production from a perspective of Genre Pedagogy (ROSE;MARTIN, 2012) in the teaching/learning of English as an Additional Language (EAL), in the context of a 9th grade class of a public City School in Natal, Rio Grande do Norte. This research is characterized as action research (TRIPP, 2005), quali-quantitative and is based on the Theory of Genre and Register (TGR) (MARTIN, ROSE, 2008), which, in turn, is based on the premises of Systemic-Functional Linguistics (HALLIDAY, MATHIESSEN, 2014, EGGINS, 2004, among others). The methodology of the pedagogical intervention is based on the strategies (Teaching Cycle) in the Reading to Learn program (R2L) (ROSE, 2013), which constitute a series of workshops in written comprehension and production some of which we applied over a 9 week period. We adapted these strategies, which aim to close the gap in classrooms in an accelerated way through explicit learning so that all students read and write at the appropriate level. Thus, we established as objectives: to identify the impact of the Teaching Cycle (TC) on the group of lowest performing students in one 9th grade English class; record how the TC contributes to the professor-researcher's practice; and identify the collaborators' impressions regarding the pedagogical intervention. To achieve these objectives, methods included: the application of pre and post intervention programs and quantification of the students' scores based on the criteria established in the R2L rubric; the register of impressions and adaptations of the teacher-researcher in a journal of reflections on the intervention; the application of an exit questionnaire to the participants with narrative questions in which lexical items within the Appraisal system (MARTIN; WHITE, 2005) were identified and quantified. Results show that all of the participants increased their scores at least one semester level and the majority increased four semester levels and higher -- including those in the group of the lowest scoring initially, some of whom advanced up to 7 semester levels. In addition, teacher-researcher reflections point to the need and benefits of further applications and adaptations, and more formal training in this method; and finally, the impressions of the student participants can be characterized within the Appraisal system under the subtype Attitude, as largely falling in the category of appreciation evaluating positively, primarily in the following types - reaction: quality, impact; and valuation: relevance. Thus, we hope that the results can promote reflections on pedagogical practices and at the same time contribute to the research in Applied Linguistics with regard to teaching English as an Additional language in the public schools of the Northeast.
14	MARIA AMÁLIA ROCHA SATIRO DE BARROS THE CONTEMPORARY CULTURAL IDENTITY OF THE 21ST CENTURY DISNEY PRINCESSES Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES Data: Jun 28, 2019 Show Abstract Disney films are still the ones that mostly take the public from their homes to cinemas. There is in the genre a certain charm that serves as an attraction and this is used for the integration of several communities in certain discussions about society, due to the fact that there are always some social critiques in the Disney movies, even if they appear in a simple way. Thereby, this research aims to understand the cultural identities of the Disney princesses from the 21st century, focusing on three characters: Merida (Valente), Anna (Frozen) and Moana. These characters served as a compass to understand how the princesses are represented in their films, and how these representations are significant to the identity of the contemporary woman. The study is based on what was proposed by the Circle of Bakhtin (1998, 2011, 2013, 2015, 2016, 2017) about dialogism and language and finds support in Cultural Studies, seeking to understand identity through the perspective of Stuart Hall (2003, 2015). Furthermore, this research is inserted in the area of Applied Linguistics, based on the idea of an indisciplined linguistics, proposed by Moita Lopes (2015). Besides, it is a qualitative-interpretative research and uses the evidential paradigm (GINZBURG, 1989) for data analysis. The first results point to the construction of new identities of these characters, through the way they are represented in the Disney films.
15	FERNANDO LAERTY FERREIRA DA SILVA PEDRO The use of "mas" and "só que" adversative connectors in the speech of Natal (RN) in sociolinguistic interviews Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ALICE TAVARES PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE SANDERLÉIA LONGHIN Data: Jun 28, 2019 Show Abstract This dissertation analyses, through variational sociolinguistics' point of view (LABOV, 1994, 2001a, 2001b, 2008 [1972]; TAGLIAMONTE, 2016, 2012), the phenomenon of discursive variation between adversative connectors MAS - prototypical adversative conjunction - and SÓ QUE - an innovative form -, through the use of sociolinguistic interviews' collected data that belong to the FALA-Natal Database, contributing to the description of the Portuguese spoken in Rio Grande do Norte. For the delimitation of the different functions of MAS and SÓ QUE, we based our work on Longhin's (2003) proposal, which is, in turn, based on Lakoff's (1971), Dascal and Katriel's (mimeo) and Ducrot (1977, 1981, 1983, 1987) studies. The author proposes that the contrast indication is divided into two types: contrast by opposition and by breach of expectation. The breach of expectation involves several subtypes: marking the difference, marking the unexpected/unwanted event, marking the refutation, marking the non-satisfaction of conditions and marking the counter-argumentation. The conjunctions MAS and SÓ QUE co-occur only in the contrast indication by breach of expectation, so we consider this function and its subtypes as our research's object. These conjunctions were analysed taking into account the informant's gender (female, male), age (preadolescents, adolescents and adults), education level (still in elementary school, complete elementary school, complete middle school and complete high school), the textual sequence (narrative, descriptive and argumentative) and function (marking the difference, marking the unexpected/unwanted event, marking the refutation, marking the non-satisfaction of conditions and marking the counter-argumentation). The data were submitted to the statistical program GOLDVARB X (SANKOFF; TAGLIAMONTE; SMITH, 2005). The results about the microfunctions showed that SÓ QUE, which is an innovative variant for the contrast indication representing a breach of expectation, was favoured in the most recent microfunctions: marking a difference, marking an unexpected/unwanted event and marking a non-satisfaction of conditions, while MAS was favored in the indication of the a counter-argument marking, which is older. As for the schooling process, we obtained indications that the school environment is responsible for inhibiting the use of the informal variant SÓ QUE. The other groups of factors were not significant in the variation process between MAS and SÓ QUE.
16	POLLYANNA LIMA DE BARROS Le Ventre De l’atlantique: a dialogical analysis of the ideological valuation of a woman on the border Advisor : ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR ROSILDA ALVES BEZERRA Data: Jul 1, 2019 Show Abstract Topics related to (im)migration have continuously been the focus of social, political and academic discussions. Literature, ideologically filled with axiological positions in regard to them, represents fictional worlds in which the migration experience becomes an arena of discourses that reflect and refract the process of hyphenation of migrating characters. Among these discourses, we find the one related to women and their position in social patriarchy. This research aims, thus, to participate in this dialogue by analyzing the novel Le ventre de l’atlantique by Fatou Diome (2003), the corpus of this study, whose plot is centered around the migration experience. Theoretically based on dialogism (BAKHTIN, 2011; 2015; 2016; 2017; VOLOCHÍNOV, 2013; VOLÓCHINOV, 2017), discussing concepts, such as word, ideology, dialogism, utterance, discourse in life and in art as well as discourse in the novel, we seek to understand the feminine ideological formation of a woman on the border in the novel. Methodologically, we adopted Volochínov’s (2013) sociological analysis, through which an analysis must start from the materiality of the text, which, as the word, an ideological sign (VOLÓCHINOV, 2017), is its material and instrument, seeks social significance (BAKHTIN, 2015). Therefore, through discourses by and about Salie, the protagonist of Le ventre de l’atlantique, we tried to understand her ideological formation, which, according to Bakhtin (2015), is a process of ongoing battle between authoritative and internally persuasive discourses. We found that the battle between these discourses in a border situation allowed her, through the selective assimilation of discourses (BAKHTIN, 2015), to recognize herself as belonging here and there, that is, as a woman to whom the term “hybridization” does not mean imprisonment to the discourse of tradition anymore; now it means the freedom of the migration experience.
17	CLARICE DA CONCEIÇÃO MONTEIRO DE LIMA SAFO Religious discourse in Quran: theoretical, ideological and identitary development of Islamic Feminism Advisor : RENATA ARCHANJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : RENATA ARCHANJO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES JOSE CEZINALDO ROCHA BESSA Data: Jul 3, 2019 Show Abstract ABSTRACT This research aims at understanding the dialogic correlation that exists between the religious discourse of the Koran and the theoretical, ideological, and identitary constitution of islamic feminism. To achieve so, select excerpts were collated dialogically from interviews with three islamic feminists who theorize about islamic feminism and/or fight for the cause of women in Morroco in consonance with the verses of the Koran, with the end goal of understanding how the discourse that exists in the Koran is capable of influencing the construct of the islamic feminist theory and the identitary constitution of those women in particular, as well as of other women in that society. To analyze this phenomenon we resorted to different types of literature. To analyze the dialogic correlation of the aforementioned verses with the statements of the islamic feminists, we used the theory developed by the Bakhtin Circle (2002; 2007; 2010; 2015), Volochinov (2010), specifically when it comes to the concept of dialogism, discourse, ideology, and social voices. To understand the construct of the identity of those women, it was crucial to resort to cultural studies made to construct the comprehension of identity under the vision of Stuart Hall (2003; 2005; 2006; 2013), Woodward (2013). Aside from analytic theory, this research also pursued references in ocidental feminist theory, to document feminism in the Ocident: Consolim (2017) Ângela Davis (1982) Butler (1990), as well as islamic feminist theory, to understand its constitution: AsmaLamrabet (2007/2012/2015), Stéphanie Latte Abdallah (2010/2012), Margot Badran (2010), SouadEddouada e Renata Pepicelli (2010), e Malala Yousafzai (2013) Zahra Ali (2012) Cila Lima (2014). As a result, it was considered that the presence of Koranic religious discourse inside islamic feminism provides a certain proximity between the demands of this vernacular, since the reclaimed rights are based on religion, making possible the reconciliation with the religion professed by them. Finally, it was understood that the statements demonstrate that the Koranic discourse pass through the voices of the three feminists/activists and refracts in all domains of their lives, which evidently impacts in their identities as muslim women and defenders of women’s rights. Keywords: Islamic Femionism. Dialogism. Identity. Koran’s Religious Discourse. Muslim woman.
18	CORINA FURTADO BRAÚNA BRAGA Writing Production in English as a Foreign Language In the Context of a Private School in Natal, RN: An Action Research in Genre Pedagogy Advisor : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE Data: Jul 5, 2019 Show Abstract This study is characterized as an action research (TRIPP, 2005), (TRIPP, 2005) and aims to investigate the effect of the implementation of the Teaching Cycle developed by Rose and Martin (2012) and Rose (2015), in this case applied to the teaching/learning of reading and writing of English as a Foreign Language (EFL). The research was carried out in a bilingual program at a private school in Natal, RN. The focus of the research is on the development of elements of student writing within specific contextual, discursive and grammatical categories. The theoretical framework is mainly based on the concepts of the Systemic Functional Linguistics (LSF) of Halliday e Matthiessen (2004, 2014) and followers from the Sydney School. It is also based on Theory of Genre and Register (TGR) (MARTIN; ROSE, 2008; 2012) derived from LSF, as well as Genre Pedagogy (PG) developed from the concepts of TGR. International studies from the perspective of the Sydney School of Rose and Martin (2012) were also considered. These pedagogical practices are based also on the theory of explicit teaching developed by Bernstein (1975). Following the methods of action research, faced with the challenges of teaching/learning writing in EFL in the context of this private school, we developed a pedagogical intervention systematized by the Teaching Cycle, (ROSE, 2015), for writing the factual genre, ‘description’, about the painting Christina's world, by Andrew Wyeth (1948). We analyzed the writing production based on the assessment categories included in the Teaching Cycle (ROSE, 2015). Data generated from the writing of the 19 students who participated in the pedagogical intervention with the Teaching Cycle, which was carried out over a period of one month, showed an increase in the writing scores in general, and particularly in the contextual categories of genre stages and phases, as well as in the graphic category of presentation. In addition, this writing assessment instrument, with its set of categories that highlights specific contextual and discursive categories, rather than merely grammatical, fostering a broad awareness and targeted development of these aspects through explicit teaching. Results indicate that this practice contributed to an improvement in the teaching practice of the teacher researcher and in the scholastic environment of the research context. Future work includes a longitudinal study and the use of other discursive genres and types of texts.
19	MORGANA LOBÃO DOS SANTOS PAZ Contemporary Arena: The dialogic debate on the fanpages "Verdade Sem Manipulação" and "Movimento Endireita Brasil" Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA ROXANE HELENA RODRIGUES ROJO Data: Jul 23, 2019 Show Abstract Modernity presents itself fluid (BAUMAN, 2001), since time and space show themselves marked by dynamicity and by ceaseless moviment (HAN, 2015; CRARY, 2016). The rupture of the solids, of the unshakeable truths, of the plastified speeches and the impenetrable institutions, has launched us to the investigations of the discursive practices that happen in spheres that demand the construction of knowledge in order to comprehend the subject that is conceived in this fluid modernity. The social media, specifically, the Facebook, are part of people’s daily lives, as socio discursive spaces that magnify/potentialize/amplify and promote the emergence of varied discursive genres and text supports in this virtual chronotope (MELO, 2016). The new interactions, built by and on the internet, generate new social relationships, new relationship patterns with the other and with the world. This work aims to analyze the dialogical clashes that were/are constructed by, on the specified social media, more specifically, on the fanpages: Verdade Sem Manipulação (Truth without manipulation) and Movimento Endireita Brasil (Right Brazil Moviment), and how are constituted, discursively, these clashes on the concrete statements that compose the corpus of analysis. The cutout happened thematically-temporally, delimiting the theme “impeachment of former president Dilma Rousseff” in the period that comprehends since her acceptance by the president of the Chamber until her admissibility by her own self. To analyze this corpus, it is referred to the theoretical foundation of the Bakhtin Circle (1998, 2003, 2009, 2015, 2016, 2017, 2018) in what concerns the conception of language, constitutively dialogical; the dialogical clash and positioning/valuations. In what concerns the liquid modernity, it is resorted upon the postulations of Bauman (2001) and the culture of connection of Jenkins (2014). The construction of data, happened from the focus of the qualitative-interpretivist research, making usage of the interpretation of linguistic/discursive indexes, from the indiciary paradigm of Ginzburg (1989). The results point to the presence of open controversies, whose dialogical processes are configured by means of bivocality, of subversion, of reaffirmation, of reframing, of disconnected statements in a fierce clash in the discursive arena, Facebook.
20	MARIA CLARA COSTA MENEZES DA ROCHA The construction of the character Celie as a black woman in The Color Purple by Alice Walker Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA ROSILDA ALVES BEZERRA Data: Jul 26, 2019 Show Abstract The present research investigates in the epistolary novel The Color Purple (1982) by the African American author Alice Walker, the different social voices (BAKHTIN, 2015) that construct, throughout the work, the main character and narrator, Celie. To that end, we have covered a path that mainly encompasses the discourses present in the different feminist theories from implicitly white feminism to black feminism and womanism, the latter, mainly, consisting of theories that use intersectionality (CRENSHAW, 2002; COLLINS, 2016) as an analytical tool. We have analyzed aspects related to gender, race, class and historical context, as well as the characteristics of the discursive genre (BAKHTIN, 2017), linguistic aspects and the color symbology present in the title of the work (HELLER, 2013; GAGE, 2012). We focused on exposing how the path have consolidated the character as a black woman in the post-slavery North American society in which she lives and how her journey towards the feeling of recognition and belonging to such a genre and race takes place. As a theoretical basis for reflection on feminism, black feminism, and womanism we had the thoughts of Virginia Woolf (2013), Rebecca Solnit (2013), Virginie Despentes (2016), Audre Lorde (1998, 2016), bell hooks (2018) and Alice Walker herself (1988) in her essays.
21	ANA EMÍLIA DE LIMA FERREIRA . Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA JULIANE VARGAS WELTER ARTURO GOUVEIA DE ARAÚJO Data: Jul 26, 2019 Show Abstract A morte de D.J. em Paris (1975), a collection of short stories signed by the Brazilian writer Roberto Drummond, was published in a context in which the authoritarian regime of the Brazilian civil-military dictatorship made literary writing even more difficult in the country. Thus, writers often had to deal with an impasse: to write literature in order to say what was intended, and at the same time to pass through the scrutiny of censorship without harming the message and the aesthetic criterion. Based on the influences of the context on the literature of the time, this research aims mainly to investigate the way the short stories “Objetos pertencentes a Fernando B, misteriosamente desaparecido” e “A morte de D.J. em Paris” internalizes some contradictions of the context of the military dictatorship and to describe the main aesthetic procedures used by the author with this goal. In order to achieve these aims, the analysis was developed from methodology conception from Candido (1993); from Bakhtin's (2003; 2015) dialogic perspective and based on Eco (2013) considerations on ambiguity and "open work" e de Gouveia (2009) about the limits of short story theory.
22	ANA CLARISSA VIANA DUARTE Discourse variation and grammaticalization: general extenders in the speech of Natal (RN) Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ALICE TAVARES ERICA REVIGLIO ILIOVITZ EDAIR GÖRSKI Data: Jul 29, 2019 Show Abstract General Extenders are discourse-pragmatic expressions, characteristics of speech, which exhibit a compositional structure in common. In Brazilian Portuguese, the features present as a core the pronouns tudo and tal or the noun coisa. Although there are several researchers that analyze this phenomenon in other languages (cf. CHESHIRE, 2007; TAGLIMONTE e DENIS, 2010; PICHLER, 2010; PICHLER e LEVEY, 2011; FERNÁNDEZ, 2015; SECOVA, 2017), until now, there are no papers intended to analyze the variation of the forms in Brazilian Portuguese, which we know of. In this dissertation, we have as object of study the usage of General Extenders in the speech community of Natal. Our corpus is composed by 48 sociolinguistic interviews constituents of Banco de Dados FALA-Natal (cf. TAVARES, 2016). The main objective of this research is to circumscribe the occurrence contexts of each feature, in addition to describe and analyze the factors involved in this variable phenomenon. With regard to the theoretical basis, we use the variacionist sociolinguistic – a theory that argues that variation, although inherent in the language, does not occur in a random way, so it can be systematized and analyzed quantitatively – added to grammaticalization, from the point of view of American functionalism – responsible for the studies of language change that aim to demonstrate how lexical items, in certain linguistic contexts, begin to perform grammatical functions. Thus, we follow the variation-grammaticalization interface, because the analysis of grammaticalization "allows the elaboration of more refined explanations for the synchronic patterns of distribution of discursive features whose historical origin resides in grammaticalization processes" (TAVARES, 2017, p. 188). Regarding the analysis, from quantitative nature, we consider the following independent variants: gender, age, function performed by the form and compositional extension of the form. In relation to the function, the results showed that tal was favored by the solidarity request, the more grammaticalized function, coisa and tudo were favored by the function of category marking, the less grammaticalized. These results point to the possibility of tal be the most grammaticalized form. The variable independent structure of form couldn’t be analyzed because the variant forms have, for the most part, only one or two compositional elements. With regard to gender, women favored coisa and tudo and men favored tal, which may have two explanations. It could be the advance of the grammaticalization of tal led by men or social spread of coisa and tudo led by women. As for age, the results obtained for coisa allow us to assume the possibility of change led by the pre-adolescents. In turn, tal may be undergoing change led by adolescents, with the manifestation of a peak of use, although the phenomenon of age grading can’t be excluded. Finally, tudo does not seem to be going through change. There is a polarity in its use: it is favored by the two older age groups and disadvantaged by the two younger age groups. Summarizing, our research, in a pioneering way, describes the behavior of General Extenders in the speech community under analysis.
23	ALTIERRES SANTOS DE MEDEIROS MEMÓRIA CULTURAL NA POESIA DE LUÍS CARLOS GUIMARÃES Advisor : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS Data: Jul 29, 2019 Show Abstract This research analyzes the seridoensecultural memory in excerpts of the poetry work of the currais-novense’s writer Luís Carlos Guimarães. Two are the books of poetry studied: O aprendiz e a canção (1961) and As cores do dia (1965). From the first work was chosen “Galo”, the second “O Curral” and “O pai”. In the foreground there is a poetic tendency to represent/remember symbols that mark the architectural identity of the mesoregion, to note: the farm house, the corrals, among others; on the other hand, there is also a lyrical self that seeks to register, in its particular way, various cultural practices that, like the architectural landmarks, permeate the culture and the Seridó’s imaginary. Agriculture and livestock are listed as cultural practices that have had greater influence and recurrence. In the midst of the representation of architectural symbols and cultural practices also appear fundamental elements to the cultural integrity of the scenarios and, therefore, especially interconnected to both poles discussed above. They are animals - with emphasis on cattle and roosters - and agricultural crops such as corn and cotton. The result of this complex turn-based game is a singular and particular representation of a sertanejo’s environment. Cultural memories are organized in a hermetic and sometimes indistinct flow of images, making clairvoyant choice through a process of poetic construction that evokes landscapes and cultural practices prioritizing the defense of artistic expression without many barriers of reason. All the poems recover, by means of institutionalized memories, true icons of high identity content, made possible both an analysis of poetic representation and the study of the singular perspective of the poet who reinterprets them. For the proposed discussion, the research is based on the studies of: Nora (1993), Bosi (2007), Le Goff (2013), Halbwachs (2006), Ricœur (2007) to base discussions on memory; Assmann (1995; 1998; 2008;), A. Assmann (2011), Erll and Nunning (2003; 2008) regarding the theoretical perspective of cultural memory adopted; the postulates of Cascudo (1956, 1984, 1999, 2012), J. Lamartine (2006), O. Lamartine (1965, 1980, 2012, 2016); P. Lamartine (2004); Cirne (1979; 2013), Medeiros (1980) Medeiros Filho (1983), Mariz e Suassuna (2005), Trindade (2010), Macêdo (2012; 2015), Macêdo et al. (2018), Diniz (2008)with regard to the seridoense’s and potiguar’s culture/history.
24	DAVID RAPHAEL ARAUJO DA FÉ Intertextual Conexions - The Traces of Virginia Woolf in Michael Cunningham's The Hours. Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO RAQUEL DE ARAÚJO SERRÃO Data: Jul 29, 2019 Show Abstract Literature is palimpsestic. An anthropophagic parchment that creates innumerable connections and interpretations with other arts and, above all, feeds on itself. Throughout the twentieth century, several authors have marked the history of world literature. In this period of literary, aesthetic and social revolutions, a woman emerged as a milestone in this new way of writing: Virginia Woolf. In 1925, the canonical English author had published her fourth novel, Mrs. Dalloway, one of the pioneering books of a writing technique called the stream of consciousness. With the novel, Woolf coined his name in the history of modern literature and serves, in nowadays, as an archetype for new writers. The novel The Hours (1999), by the American author Michael Cunningham, makes an immersion in the universe of the prestigious writer. The characters of his narrative explain the criticism and the breaking of aesthetic standards and consecrated by Woolf in her books, having as clear inspiration the already mentioned Mrs Dalloway. Cunningham's novel drinks from the source of Woolf and recreates his gaze to the new hours of modernity. Using biographical and bibliographical data of Virginia Woolf, linguistic constructions and the characters of Mrs Dalloway, Cunningham produces and recomposes her history full of symbolism and intricacies with the work of the British, making their ideals reinforced and perpetuated within another time and space. The aim of this work is to observe and demonstrate the traces of Woolf within the Cunningham novel through the theories of Mikhail Bakhtin with Estética da Criação Verbal (2000); Julia Kristeva and the Introdução à Semanálise (2012) and Robert Humphrey with O fluxo de consciência: um estudo sobre James Joyce, among other authors dealing with the intertextual mechanisms of literary studies. In view of the aforementioned points, we hope to demonstrate the intertextuality between the two writings that serve as contemplative and reflective objects about themes that are still so pertinent in our society.
25	LEONARDO GUIMARÃES DE FARIAS LUCK IS NOT ON OUR SIDE: THE HUNGER GAMES DISTOPIA AS A CRITIQUE TO WESTERN SOCIETY Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO REGINA SIMON DA SILVA KLÉBER JOSÉ CLEMENTE DOS SANTOS Data: Jul 30, 2019 Show Abstract This dissertation aims, from the point of view that literature is a possible tool for denouncing society problems (BOOKER, 1994a), to understand how The hunger games criticizes the contemporary world, and, in order to do that, it intends to investigate the similarities between the world of the novel and the historical context of its publication. The Hunger Games (COLLINS, 2008) alludes to common to the discussions on the control and ideological domination of capitalist society of the 21st century and to dystopian fiction. This work understands dystopia as fictions influenced by utopian texts in which the presented society is radically worse than the one of the author and that seek to alert the reader about problems of present. Based on the understanding that the dystopian themes change according to their time, it is important to understand: which themes are usually present in dystopias and what changes occurred in their approach through time; how the novel discusses the motif of dystopic literature and how the it resignify the themes; finally a parallel between the novel and the western society of the beginning of the 21st century is made. The research used the studies of the post-Marxist philosopher iek and his modern Marxist influences to understand post-9/11 society. In order to understand the relations between literature and society, the theoretical studies on dystopias of Booker (1994a, 1994b), Gottlieb (2001) and Suvin (2015) were examined. Finally, the studies of Averill (2013), Barbosa (2017), Gresh (2012) and Olthouse (2013) were used to analyze the subjects discussed in the novel. It is noticed that The hunger games criticizes the spectacularization of the reality and the relations of power present in the society. In addition, the novel suggests a behavior based on care and solidarity for the neighbor as a possibility to overcome these problems.
26	MARIA VAGNEIDE DE OLIVEIRA FERREIRA Identity and otherness construction in postcolonial process: Christiane Taubira’s slavery told to my dauhter (2002) Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA ENILCE DO CARMO ALBERGARIA Data: Jul 30, 2019 Show Abstract The status that Literature of French expression, in particular the Guyanese one, takes place in Brazilian context is almost non-existent. There is a shortage of academic papers, translations or even literary studies. Currently, the debate on colonialism and postcolonialism in the twentieth century brings to the light ideas from experts of several countries, such as, Homi Bhabha (1949), Edward Saïd (1978; 1995) and Gayatri Spyvak (1985). Poets as Léon-Gontran Damas (1937) or Aimé Césaire (1950) and Antilles philosophers as Frantz Fanon (1952) and Édouard Glissant (1981), have reflected deeply on which world we are inserted, taking as a starting point colonial condition and slavery heritage that have marked so much both Guyana and Martinique, the French Antilles. They have interpreted such spaces and have questioned some common places and colonial narratives, approaching them considering dominions, people physical presence and their subjectivities, founding the basis for practical and theoretical studies on postcolonialism. In this context, Christiane Taubira wrote, in 2002, her book entitled L’esclavage raconté à ma fille aiming at revisiting and questioning the silent history of slave trade and slavery in Americas, Caribbean and Indian Ocean as crimes against humanity. Thus, the main purpose of this research is identifying and analyzing procedures used by the author to construct individual identity and collective otherness from Guyanese multiethnic society. For such approach, it has been used as theoretical framework studies developed by Édouard Glissant (1981; 1990; 1996; 1997; 2007) concerned to identity questions and relationships among cultures in contemporary world. Therefore, this dissertation aims, at first glance, to bring a historical clipping to contextualize the studied piece, besides introducing an information set concerned to French colonial period and its link to Guyana past time. Secondly, it will be examined identity search trajectory of black communities in Americas and France, which originate cultural movements in the first decades of the 20th century. Then, the evolution of the postcolonial theory will be investigated, particularly in Guyanese and Caribbean literature. To understand Glissant’s thought, especially Glissant (1981; 1990; 1996; 1997; 2007), it is necessary to construct a profile from Guyanese multiethnic society. In a third moment, the purpose is to develop an analytical reading from the piece L’esclavage raconté à ma fille (2002), considering its textual, structural and thematic aspects, focusing interrelations produced by the author between literature and historical events which constitute the plot, in order to break up the process of representation for blacks as antiquated, uncivilized, slighter, hated and intolerable, which colonialist literature worked out for centuries.
27	ROSINEIDE TERTULINO DE MEDEIROS GUILHERME Religious Literacy: A Look at the Literacy Events of the King's Messenger Organization Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES NADIA MARIA SILVEIRA COSTA DE MELO Data: Jul 30, 2019 Show Abstract The present research deals with a study about the relation of religious literacy and society, seeking to bring into focus evidences of the social transformations occasioned by the King 's Message Organization, existing since 1949, founded by the American missionary Minnie Lou Lanier, working with girls from 09 to 16 years. It had its mark in Rio de Janeiro, but today, we have presence of this organization in each Brazilian state. Our research is part of the field of Applied Linguistics (MOITA LOPES, 2013); Applied Critical Linguistics (RAJAGOPALAN, 2003). As far as our methodological approach is concerned, it is qualitative (CHIZZOTTI, 2005; BOGDAN, BIKLEN, 2006; ANDRÉ, 1996; CANÇADO, 1994). In terms of a theoretical approach, the research is based on the postulates of Literacy Studies (KLEIMAN, 2005; BAYNHAM, 1995; OLIVEIRA, 2010), as well as in Critical Literacy studies (FAJARDO, 2015, VASQUEZ, and finally, in Religious literacy (COULMAS, 2014; LOPES, 2006; WEBER, 2004; MONTEZANO, 2006). We aimed to identify this organization as an agency of literacy from the categories of Hamilton (2000) and also to show how the exercise of reading and writing in the life of the messenger of the King is influenced by the practice of religious literacy. In the course of the construction of this work we find positive notes of the influence of this organization generating agents that catalyze social changes.
28	ALIZANDRA DE ASSIS CÂNDIDO LOPES ORDINARY SESSIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL LEGISLATIVE AS LITERACY EVENTS Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA Data: Jul 30, 2019 Show Abstract It starting from the conception of literacy as a social practice, reading and writing being inserted into social and linguistic practices that make real use of the language within specific contexts and in varied domains, it is intended in this research to describe the events and practices of literacy during the Ordinary Sessions of the municipal legislature. With regard to theoretical assumptions, we have adopted the foundations of literacy studies seen as a social practice and supported by (BARTON, HAMILTON, 1993, 1998, 2000, KLEIMAN, 1995, 2008, STREET, 1984, OLIVEIRA, 2008, 2010; , 2009), in the foundations that theme language and work (SOUZA-E-SILVA, 2002; DUARTE; FEITOSA, 1998) and in the perspective of labor literacy (PAZ, 2008). We also taking some considerations about the concept of beliefs (BARCELOS, 2006). The present study is also part of the research field of Applied Linguistics (LA), taking as theoretical contributions (MOITA LOPES, PENNYCOOK, SIGNORINI, 2006; CELANI, 2000), highlighting the problematizing character of LA, to investigate beyond the field of language teaching. The research adopts the methodological assumptions of qualitative research of ethnographic inspiration, (BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 1994; CANZADO, 1994; CHIZZOTTI, 2005; ANDRÉ, 1995). It was held with the collaboration of city councilmen who constitute the seventeenth legislature of a interior's city of the state of Rio Grande do Norte. The Corpus of the research was generated through the observation of literacy events carried out during the legislative sessions of said City Hall, in addition to semi-structured interviews. The discussion of the data indicates that the literacy events investigated play a fundamental role in the lives of citizens, considering the power that play of reading and writing practices with respect to decision-making that will drive the investments made by the executive branch to implement the public policies to improve the lives of the population. The relevance of this study is found in the contributions that it will can to provide to the language studies, especially to Literacy Studies focused in the work activities.
29	BIA CRISPIM DE ALMEIDA IDENTITY (IES) IN TRANSIT: A SCHIZOANALYSIS OF CHARACTER NARRATOR IN JOÃO GILBERTO NOLL’S NOVEL ACENOS E AFAGOS Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE Data: Jul 30, 2019 Show Abstract With the main corpus of the novel Acenos e afagos (2008) by the writer João Gilberto Noll, the present work aims to make an analysis on the construction of the character-narrator and consequently of the contemporary narrative approaching the Neobarroque theory of Severo Sarduy (1979), this work will be given, supported by the schizoanalysis proposed by Deleuze and Guattari (2014) and other referential as the "body without organs" of Artaud – Filtered by the studies of Deleuze and Guattari (2014/2015), deterritorialization, devir, and rhizome, from the studies of the same duo of philosophers (2014/2015/2017), as well as the concepts of Baroque and Compossibility Deleuzian (2015). It will present a brief overview of the contemporary novel and the role of the narrator in this novel. We will deal with the Baroque novel and its artifices, besides making the approximation between the aforementioned concepts that help to study the contemporary narrative presenting a small sample of works by other authors, namely: Cobra (1975) by Severo Sarduy, Nossa Senhora das Flores (1983) by Jean Genet and Orlando (1986) by Virginia Woolf, whose narrators-characters, characters and/or narratives in transit, are already within a perspective of contemporary romance, whose rhizomatic characteristics, where the compossibilities in which they are conceived are given, point to the Baroque scripture. We will present a concise analysis of the fictional writing of Noll and his critical fortune in which will be made a journey on other Noll works, analyzing aspects of the narrative composition and of Noll's characters, namely: O cego e a dançarina (2008), A fúria do corpo (2008), Hotel Atlântico (1990), Lord (2004), and A céu aberto (2008). The study, here, focuses on the transit identity of the narrators' characters and/or characters of such works and how the critical fortune collaborates to better Bury Noll's work. We will make an exclusive analysis of the transience of the identities of the character-narrator of the work Acenos e afagos (2008), taking as starting point the concepts already mentioned. This work has as a secondary objective to develop analytical tools for the narratives of modernity and postmodernity that carries in their structures new forms of "organization" and conception, built within a Baroque process of mutations, flows, instabilities, ruptures, intensities, and transitivities.
30	ISABEL CAMILA ALVES DA SILVA THE ADVENTURE OF STRANGENESS IN PALOMAR BY ITALO CALVINO Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR VILANI MARIA DE PADUA Data: Jul 31, 2019 Show Abstract This study aims to analyze the relations between man and space in the city present in the novel Palomar (1983), the last fictional work by the Italian writer Italo Calvino (1923-1985), from the perspective of the estrangement effect, trying to investigate, as well, how the author uses concepts and aspects of the adventure novel in a modern novel. Through Mr. Palomar's explorations, we have the confrontation between the individual and the metropolis, which, in the apparent banality of their daily life, provides exotic images that depend on different interpretations of what seems already established. In addition, we have the impetus for the clearing, which leads us to think of the work as an adventurous elaboration. In this sense, from an immanentist analysis, we will observe how the particular perception of the character Mr. Palomar walks toward a universal sense from the strangeness, with the creation of a second look on what is already known; he deautomates the banal meaning of objects, beings and spaces, redefining them. For this, observation and description are key points of the narrative, in the Calvinian work of discussing language through the creation of a singular poetics. The theoretical perspectives that permeate our study are, mainly, the essay work of Calvin (1990, 2007, 2009, 2010, 2015) - published in newspapers and conference results - especially with regard to language, the concept of adventure discussed by the author, the displacement and the perception of the foreigner; the approaches of estrangement made by Chklovsky (1917) and Friedrich (1978); and thinking about the city from the conceptions of Baudelaire (2006) and Certeau (1998). As a result, we come to the conclusion that Palomar is a significant work for Calvin's fictionist and essayist. Both the thought about the adventure novel and the city as the fundamental proposal of his work are present in his essays and become material for form and content of his literary writing. Thus, Palomar ends the production of the author by bringing together in a modern character, in the most forceful and expressive way, themes such as the foreigner, the displacement, the city and the sensation of estrangement (of reader and characters), always thought and discussed by Calvino.
31	DÉBORA LOANE DO AMARAL E SOUZA The utopian time and space in The end of the world war Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA FRANCISCO ERNESTO ZARAGOZA ZALDIVAR JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO Data: Jul 31, 2019 Show Abstract For Pedro Henríquez Ureña (1978) "utopia is the motor of history and in the case of Latin America, where chaos and bewilderment prevail, only its light can indicate the path of hope to tired spirits." From this statement we develop this dissertation with the objective of analyzing the work La Guerra del Fin del Mundo (2010) by the Peruvian writer Mario Vargas Llosa, whose background reveals the Canudos War (1896-1897). The main objective of the research is to identify and analyze the utopias present in the work. For that, we will use as a theoretical contribution the studies of Fernando Aínsa (1990) and Thierry Paquot (1999) as references to carry out both the mapping of utopias and the discussion of them. The study, therefore, will count on the following organization: first, we will seek to locate the work in the context of Hispanic-American literature from the mid-twentieth century, focusing on the dialogue produced by the author between literature and historical events that form the stage in which the plot unfolds; then we will point out intertextual elements (KRISTEVA, 2012) found in the work of Vargas Llosa (2010) with the narrative that supported the work, ie, Os Sertões (2012), by Euclides da Cunha; we will finally discuss the concept of utopia with emphasis on the utopia of Social Justice, also called Milenarism, already supposed in the title of the book. For this theme, the studies of Jean Delumeau (1997) and Hilário Franco Jr. (1992), who point to Millennialism as the expectation of a kingdom of this world, of a terrestrial paradise rediscovered, waiting for a messiah that must establish a "kingdom of peace that precedes the Last Judgment". In this way, Millenarism is related to the Paradise utopia, also addressed in the work.
32	EDUARDO ALVES DA SILVA CONCEPTUAL INTEGRATION UNDER THE OPTICS OF ECOLOGICAL COGNITION IN RPG Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE JANAINA WEISSHEIMER ANA CRISTINA PELOSI Data: Sep 16, 2019 Show Abstract This master thesis investigates how the experiences of our physical and situational environment are present in the phenomenon of conceptual integration (FAUCONNIER; TURNER, 2002) during the production of discourse in the role-playing games (RPG). In this game, the participant should make use of a discourse based on simulations (BARSALOU, 1999) for the formation of meaning. In RPG, the player uses a complex network of concept integration for conceptual negotiation. To do so, the player uses strategies to integrate previous concepts with new situations and create totally different ones from what initially thought to suit the game. The research demonstrates how RPG players absorb a new concept that must be created ad hoc (BARSALOU, 1983) to supply their understanding needs by entering not only the surface of the text but by performing a mental simulation (BARSALOU, 1999). During the process, the participant performs a simulative immersion through situational models (ZWAAN; RADVANSKY, 1998) specially created to meet the conceptual demand required in the game and entering "on the character’s skin". Due to the motor resonance (ZWAAN; TAYLOR, 2006) required in cognitive recruitment during the conceptual integration process, we believe the players use ecological strategies to achieve their goals (DUQUE, 2015, 2016). The research takes as a method the explicative and empirical-analytical process in a qualitative way in order to review the current theory of conceptual integration in the Cognitive Linguistics area. The results suggest that the physical and environmental bias is greater than expected in an integration of concepts than the mere correlation of analogues and compressions of vital relationships, which immanently shows the ecological character of our cognition in this type of phenomenon.
33	LANUK NAGIBSON ARAÚJO SILVA THE ANONYMOUS'S POETICS IN THE ANA PAULA TAVARES'S POETRY Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES JULIANE VARGAS WELTER MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Dec 2, 2019 Show Abstract Ana Paula Tavares was born in 1952, in the city of Huíla, Angola. Ana Paula Tavares was graduated in History from the Faculdade de Letras de Lubango. She holds a Master's and Ph.D. in the African’s Literatures. Faced with the taboos imposed on women's sexuality, Paula Tavares confronts the woman's body and presents as a mysterious should de discovered. The writer presents a writing marked by themes that deal with women in Angola after decolonization, but all her poemas were published in Brazil just in 2011. This master’s work aims study the voice of the anonymous, who are these anonymous that compose a poetry of Tavares and how the poet uses her writing to give voice to the oppressed. The research has as a theoretical contribution, the concepts of comparative literature and influence by Sandra Nitrini, the distinction between sexuality and eroticism given by Octavio Paz in A dupla chama (1995), the concept of eroticism by Georges Bataille, studies about the body, offered by the feminist critique of Lúcia Osana Zolin and Eloída Xavier, as well as the considerations of the postcolonial theory of Thomas Bonnici. Studies on anonymity are based on Jacques Rancière’s studies like La palabra muda (2009), O fio perdido (2017), Políticas da escrita (2017) and the subaltern studies by Gayatri Spivak in Pode o subalterno falar? (2014), and on the Djamila Ribeiro's essay: O que é lugar de fala? (2017) and Notes on feminism was based in Studies of feminism by the Nigerian Writer, Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie, in Sejamos todos feministas (2015) and Para educar crianças feministas: manifesto (2017).
34	NADJA CRISTINA TORRES PINTO The aesthetics of horror in Mia Couto and Luís Romano: From delight to abject Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR LUISA DE MARILAC DE CASTRO LEITE Data: Dec 6, 2019 Show Abstract This study focus on analyze the horror category between two narratives: A estrada de martírio, one of the texts that is part of Famintos a novel written by Luís Romano (1962) and the short story O homem da rua, which is part of the book Contos do nascer da Terra written by Mia Couto (1997), observing how this category presents itself in textual area as reception by the reader. To analyze, we choose Edmond Burke’s (1993) theory of Sublime as we understands that it is very important for contemporary critical reflection on horror narratives, in addition Kristeva’s (1980) concept about abject which dialogues with sublime Burkean, having in this a precursor that would be called abject in the 21st century.
35	MADSON BRUNO SOARES ESTEVAM (NON) COMMITMENT IN TOP-SCORING ESSAYS FROM EXAME NACIONAL DO ENSINO MÉDIO — ENEM Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS ELIS BETÂNIA GUEDES DA COSTA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ROSANGELA ALVES DOS SANTOS BERNARDINO Data: Dec 27, 2019 Show Abstract Commitment in discourse is a phenomenon that refers to the voices within the text, affirming its polyphonic nature and allowing the analyst to understand which enunciative instance assumes or not the propositional content in any utterances uttered by speakers/enunciators, specially in the realm of linguistics. Following this notion, the current research had the purpose of investigating commitment in top-scoring essays from the Exame Nacional do Ensino Médio (ENEM) from 2013 to 2017. More specifically, it aimed at: (1) describing the text plan of these essays; (2) analyzing the attribution of point of view and commitment in their top-scoring essays; (3) identifying and describing linguistic marks indicating the point of view of the candidates; (4) verifying how other voices came to be handled in such essays, as well as categorizing them according to the socio-discursive formations to which they belong. This research was grounded on Textual Discourse Analysis, a theoretical framework developed by Adam (2011, 2017, 2018), in which text and discourse are considered under a new perspective. Moreover, it was also based on theoretical accounts regarding enunciation in discourse, such as from Rabatel (2016, 2017, 2018), Rodrigues et al (2010), Passeggi et al (2010), Costa (2015), Guentchéva (1994), and others. Throughout this dissertation, we adopt a quali-quantitative methodology, following the inductive method with the purpose of raising generalizations from the obtained data. The treatment of the data was, thus, consistent with the identification of the phenomenon, followed by its description, analysis and interpretation. Results show that the first speakers/enunciators (L1/E1) use voices to support their standpoints on the themes being discussed on the essay, representing argumentative resources recognized as arguments of authority. In that sense, they tend to assume a degree of commitment towards the different discourses in the utterance, using philosophical, sociological and legal socio-discursive formations in order to emphasize and show a certain degree of encyclopedical knowledge. Moreover, we observed that the text plan pertaining to such essays has been through a number of transformations in more recent years. Their prototypical structures, for instance, have been marked by the absence of a title, and by the recurring presence of a paragraph presenting the introduction, two paragraphs presenting the development and one paragraph presenting the conclusion. The results of this study may, ultimately, contribute to the understanding of ENEM essays as a textual-discursive genre in its structural and enunciative elements, indicating which are the mechanisms employed by its participants in the construction of the benchmarking texts selected in the making of the most important tertiary education admissional exam in Brazil.
	Thesis
1	RHENA RAIZE PEIXOTO DE LIMA xx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HÉLIO MÁRCIO PAJEÚ MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA Data: Feb 25, 2019 Show Abstract xx
2	JOÃO VICTOR COSTA TORRES O TESTEMUNHO DO CUIDADO DE SI NO PRESENTE: MODOS DE SUJEIÇÃO NA MÍDIA EVANGÉLICA Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : RENATA ARCHANJO CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ DANIEL DANTAS LEMOS AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA Data: Mar 8, 2019 Show Abstract This research, located in the field of studies of Applied Linguistics (A.L.), aims at analyzing how the production of subjectivity and the modes of subjection occur in the testimonies of faith in the Universal Church of the Kingdom of God (IURD), when these narratives of themselves discursive an experience of happiness. To this end, this research seeks support in the last moment of Michel Foucault's analysis, that is, the ethical moment. The five testimonies that compose the corpus are located in the virtual space, in a particular channel of the IURD on the internet. The methodology, of a qualitative nature, delineated through Discourse Analysis (AD), had as its starting point the notion of self-care, rescued by Foucault (1984, 1985, 2010c). Starting from the presupposition of discontinuity, this research offers a key of intelligibility for the discursive genre of faith, by means of four analytical prescriptions: rumination, bifurcation, discursive showcase and incitement. In fact, this exam comes to some inferences: the modes of subjection, although distinct, share an antitragic and dialectical conception of existence. The conducts circumscribe desire to failure and not production. This perspective gave these subjectivities a trace of dependence on the other. The business or human capital mode, anchored in the ballast of theology of prosperity, also becomes present in the narratives, especially in the enunciation of a happiness of personal well-being. The technologies of the self, such as the idea of sacrifice and fasting, have update by the diagrams of power. They emerge by the ways of consumption, accumulation, and the desire for reward. Finally, identity or narcissistic images, supported in their majority by the maturity of productivity and the desire for chronic happiness, have produced another finish in the phenomena of parrhesia, conversion and salvation, ancestral themes of self-care.
3	CIRO JOSÉ PEIXOTO PEDROZA WHAT IS THE RADIO? Radiodifusion from university in Natal-RN Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDIVANIA DUARTE RODRIGUES HELCIO PACHECO DE MEDEIROS MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES OLGA MARIA TAVARES SETUBAL SEBASTIAN FAUSTINO PEREIRA Data: Mar 15, 2019 Show Abstract This research is based on Language Studies and it takes the way to the interdisciplinarity due to Applied Linguistic in nowadays (MOITA LOPES, 2006; VIEIRA, 2012), seeking many sources to focus on a radiodifusion segment that is standing outside: radio station from universities, with a case of study based on Universitária-FM radio station from Natal/RN. As a method, it adopts case of study (YIN, 2015; DUARTE, 2010) and a qualitative research, with an emphasis on in-depth interview (YIN, 2016; DUARTE, 2010). This research promotes a cartography of the radiodifusion, revisiting origins and it exposes the identity characteristics of state, private and public sistems, based on Constitution in 1988 (DEL BIANCO et al., 2012; RAMOS, 2008; BUCCI, 2008, 2012, 2013). It aims to analyze the presence of the radio station from the auto-claimed public field in Natal (Senado-FM and Marinha-FM), focusing on universitary radiodifusion (MARTIN-PENA et al., 2016; DIDO; BARBERIS, 200 6; HUÉRFANO, 2001; DEUS, 2003; KISCHINHEVSKI et al., 2017; ZUCULOTO, 2010, 2011, 2012), related to its practices in the Rio Grande do Norte Federal University (UFRN).
4	ODARA RAQUEL KUNKLER NAS VEREDAS DO DUPLO: UM OLHAR BORGEANO Advisor : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO EDUARDO CESAR MAIA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES OTÁVIO GUIMARÃES TAVARES Data: Apr 5, 2019 Show Abstract The interest of this thesis is to study the theme of the double in the work of the Argentine author Jorge Luis Borges. In order to delimit the research, we first chose the short stories "The Circular Ruins" (1942), "Borges y yo" (1960), "El otro" (1975), "Twenty-fifth of August, 1983", and with the progress of the research, we added to the body of the analysis "Pierre Ménard: author of Don Quixote" and "The word of God". The representations of the double in these narratives can be observed from certain angles of analysis that we proposed throughout the research. The Argentine writer recognizes in the subject of the double metaphysical questions of labyrinthine and infinite potential, and tells stories that make possible many forms of reading. We realised throughout the research that the themes of Borges' short stories are inspired by metaphysical hypotheses accumulated during centuries of history and philosophy, and in the theological systems that are the framework of several religions. Among the favorites are Kabbalah, Islam, Christianity, Occultism, Hinduism and Buddhism. As a theoretical path and in the face of Borges's appeal to the theme, we focused on the field of metaphysics and its perspectives, understanding that most of the time he does so in order to question it. The intention of bringing up these concepts is to relate the most diverse thoughts, histories, cultures and fictions with Borges' work. Beyond them, we also brought concepts of psychology and psychiatry, where the theme of the double can be analyzed directly or figuratively, mainly from psychological characters or conflicting contents, duplicated in the same subject: one conscious and the other unconscious. We worked psychoanalysis with Sigmund Freud and Otto Rank and with Jung's analytical psychology. We assumed that they are always hypotheses without a solution, and that is the less important. The purpose here is to challenge human questions in the form of parables and to think about them. We reinforced, in this sense, that the concepts presented in this thesis should not be understood as keys to reading-keys, but as a support for possible dialogues between so many worlds that Borges visited and presented us through his writings.
5	CYRO ROBERTO DE MELO NASCIMENTO . Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA MAURO DUNDER JULIANE VARGAS WELTER MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES WANDERLAN DA SILVA ALVES Data: May 10, 2019 Show Abstract In this thesis we analyze how Brazilian homoerotic writing, which we will call homotextuality, was reconfigured in the 1960s and 1970s. During those decades, the emergence of new subjects of rights, influenced by the country's rapid urban development and its changing cultural values, allowed a writing about homosexuality from a new prism, in which the subjects themselves can speak openly about their desire. To guide our analysis, we chose the novels Stella Manhattan (1985) by Silviano Santiago and OndeandaráDulceVeiga? (1990) by Caio Fernando Abreu, two authors of great repercussion both for critics and public, whose works, even written later, situate their narratives at the 1960s and 1970s. We use Michel Foucault (1988) and Judith Butler´s (2000, 2013) concepts about sexuality as a historically demarcated and discursively instituted sexual device, breaking the conceptions of the desire and identity as something previously predetermined by purely biological aspects. These conceptions will be fundamental to understand how the approach of homoeroticism varies between different times when portraying subjects that prove very diverse among themselves.We also use the concept of “The place in-between of Latin-American discourse” presented by Silviano Santiago (2013) in order to think how the identity of characters is marked by the exile experience and by exchanges among different cultures. In this complex connection, we verify the possibility of writing homoeroticism and the desire for freedom by subjects within a society that underwent through profound transformations throughout its modernization process.
6	FÁBIO DE SOUSA DANTAS READING OF AUGUSTO DOS ANJOSS POETRY IN MIDDLE SCHOOL: FROM AESTHETIC IMPACT TO THE TRANSCENTAL DIALOGUE (S) Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO ARTURO GOUVEIA DE ARAÚJO DANIELA MARIA SEGABINAZI Data: Jun 10, 2019 Show Abstract Our work will discuss the aesthetic approach of Augusto dos Anjos' poetry, starting with the premise that the aesthetic object under analysis in the text will be promulgated from the senses projected in its reading. With this, we will establish dialogues between the aesthetics (form) and the context, in the attempt to recognize the historical, social, political, philosophical interferences/representations, as well as of other texts or other artistic suitable manifestations. The reading of literary texts is still as a challenging procedure for the Literature teacher in Brazil. This challenge lies, among other issues, in the effective exercise of what we recognize as critical reading, that is, that which elevates the student to the condition of subject-reader; let us say that, as Todorov (1971) elucidates it for some time, that one capable of introducing an understanding of the meaning (s) of the text, inducing a lucid and coherent interpretation. Theodor Adorno, Hannah Arendt, Roland Barthes, José Bernardes, Antonio Candido, Anne-Marie Chartier, Jean Hébrard, Leahy-Dios, Perrone-Moses, Anne Rouxel are some theorists who give us guidance references. Our proposal then consists of four basic actions: Our proposal consists in the attempt of four basic actions: to demonstrate the historicity of Literature teaching in Brazil, especially from the twentieth century to the present day, in order to confront the different conceptions, and, with this, to establish a position with the pertinent theoretical relevance of the crisis in teaching reading literary texts; to discuss the transformations impelled to the functions of the literary text, in the core of the legislations and official documents that legitimize the importance of the literary text in Brazilian Literature teaching; to develop, through the continuous verification of a critical fortune, an analysis of the poetry of Augusto dos Anjos, in order to identify the aesthetic assumptions that best elucidate the meanings of his texts; to make readings and analyzes of poetic texts by Augusto dos Anjos, selected from the aesthetic and thematic relevances, in order to make the teacher able to work, in room, equipped with the literary text as a genuine artistic-cultural manifestation which dialogues intensely with the reality of the young students.
7	ALBA VALÉRIA SABOIA TEIXEIRA LOPES From "Maximum Governor" to "defendant": discursive representations of Dilma Rousseff in denouncing impeachment process Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS ANANIAS AGOSTINHO DA SILVA MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ MARIA DAS VITORIAS NUNES SILVA LOURENCO Data: Jun 17, 2019 Show Abstract This thesis aims to explain the construction of discursive representation in the complaint against Dilma Rousseff, a document that starts President’s impeachment process. The interpreter constructs discursive representations in the text according to his/her aims, purpose and intents. This research has bases in the theoretical presupposes of textual linguistic (LT), with authors as Koch (2004, 2011), Marcuschi (2008, 2012) and, specifically, in the textual discourse analyzes (ATD), with theoretical-methodological approach by Adam (2011). Related to this approach, this research focuses on semantical level of the text, detaching discursive representation notion by Adam (2011) and Grize (1996, 1997). About juridical discourse, this study takes many authors as Capez (2012), Lourenço (2015), Pimenta (2007), Rodrigues (2016) among others. Methodologically, it consists on a qualitative, descriptive and explanatory research. The corpus is the text of the complaint against Dilma Rousseff presented by the jurists Hélio Pereira Bicudo, Miguel Reale Júnior, Janaína Conceição Paschoal and Flávio Henrique Costa Pereira. The Presidente of the Chamber of Deputies, Eduardo Cunha, in 2015 December 2nd, accepted this complaint, with national and international media reports, therefore, this is a public document. This analyzes has the following steps: the first, it describes the text as an investigation; the second, it describes the complaint text plan, detaching its fix, formal and normative structure, considering juridical and discursive tradition, presenting a mixed text, that is, with a juridical-political interface; the third, it treats the complaint sequential composition, identifying narrative, descriptive, explicative, injunctive and argumentative sequences, pointing the predominance of argumentative ones, since they have a persuasive purpose, aiming to convince the lector or the audience to the facts showed in the text. Related to the textual sequences, it takes three planning ways – description, narration and argumentation – considering these are the main sequences that construct and represent discursively the object of this research, “Dilma Rousseff”. To analyze, it uses Rd semantic categories that are reference, predication, modification, relation, connection and isotopy. Analyzes of those categories occurs in each textual sequence since statements in the “Dos fatos” section. Results point to the diverse representations of “Dilma”, among them, she is named “President”, “Maximum leader”, “Head of the nation” and “denounced”. This selection constructs Dilma’s discursive representations that link two sides, her ascension as “Republic President” and her brought down as denounced. Related to predications, it sees the referent with a semantic paper as agent. In this sense, it detaches the verbal form “to commit” and its link to the term “crime”, constructing Dilma’s discursive representation as a “criminal”. The construction of various Dilma’s representations/images occurs discursively in the text in a collective or an individual way, considering enunciator intent and the argumentative support of the complaint.
8	TITO MATIAS FERREIRA JÚNIOR On living and surviving: the crossing of recognition in the diasporic writing of Chimamanda Adichie, Julia Alvarez and Conceição Evaristo. Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA JOICY SUELY GALVÃO DA COSTA FERNANDES MOAMA LORENA DE LACERDA MARQUES VIRNA LÚCIA CUNHA DE FARIAS Data: Jun 17, 2019 Show Abstract This dissertation studies the way in which the Nigerian writer Chimamanda Adichie (1977 – ), the Dominican-American Julia Alvarez (1950 – ) and the African-Brazilian Conceição Evaristo (1946 – ) deal with the cultural, political, social and economic dislocation lived by their female characters. Such dislocations foster the comprehension of the manner in which the characters identities are configured after being subjected, voluntarily or not, to geographical dislocations that, as consequence, promote the knowledge and recognition of the characters as modern world women. The dislocations experienced by the characters Ifemelu, Yolanda and Ponciá, from the books Americanah (2014a), How the García Girls Lost their Accents (1991) and ¡Yo! (1997), and also Ponciá Vicêncio (2003), by Chimamanda Adichie, Julia Alvarez and Conceição Evaristo, respectively, are used as an illustration of one of the most recurrent procedures of humanity: the act of moving. In this regard, writing about diasporic storylines, when representing both the feeling of not belonging and the deterritorialization of their characters, induces writing to become an act of resistance, since one cannot resist to tell stories about the unique experience of women that resembles the collective experience of their transience. Therefore, this work provides a comparative study between the literary craft of the writers aiming to examine how the women represented in their novels, as well as the authors themselves, handle their diasporic condition and reflect associated concepts in the novels, such as gender, identification and ethnic-racial questions. The fictional narratives discussed aim to provide voice to subaltern women in a new geographic location, in addition to problematize the gender configurations from the characters travelled paths. Thus, the positioning of the characters from the novels was examined according to their diasporic condition, as well as investigate their identification as dislocated women. For this purpose, the narrative thread focused on the plurality of perspectives aiming to perform a comparative approach of the adichian, alvarezial and evaristian characters survival after their forced or not dislocation, as well as the possible redefinition of identity when examining their effort to recognize and discover themselves in a new place. The works of Audre Lorde (1979), Avtar Brah (1996), Aníbal Quijano (2000), Chérrie Moraga (1983), Djamila Ribeiro (2018), Glória Anzaldúa (1983, 1987), Jurema Werneck (2000), Maria Lugones (2008), Patricia Collins (2003), Paul Gilroy (1993), Salman Rushdie (1990), Sueli Carneiro (2011), Stuart Hall (2003), Walter Mignolo (2013a, 2013b, 2013c, 2017) were used along with other contributions that were fundamental to finish this research.
9	MARIA APARECIDA DA SILVA MIRANDA ARTICULAÇÃO DE VOZES NA ESCRITA DO PESQUISADOR EM FORMAÇÃO: uma análise sobre os processos de produção escrita acadêmica Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA VIRGINIA LIMA DA SILVA ROCHA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIANA APARECIDA DE OLIVEIRA RIBEIRO SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS THOMAS MASSAO FAIRCHILD Data: Jun 18, 2019 Show Abstract Thisresearchhas as objectofstudylinguisticarrangementsthatengenderthediscourses in theprocessofwrittenproductionoftheresearcher in training. Startingfromthe perspective thatheterogeneityisfoundational in relationtoacademicwriting, sothatwritinggoesbeyondthelanguagelearnedbywordsandobservable in thematerialityofthelanguage, weelaboratetheresearchquestion: how are the processes ofacademicwrittenproductionconstitutedthroughlinguisticarrangementsseenbythematerialityofthelanguage? Ourhypothesisisthattheacademicwrittenproduction - a discursiveprocessthatisconstitutedbymeansoflinguisticarrangementsthatengenderthediscourses in thewritingofthemaster'sdissertation - canbeobserved: sometimesthrough a paraphrase, sometimesthroughallusion, sometimesthroughsimulacrum. Heterogeneity, whichischaracteristicofthelanguage, bearsthemarksoftheother in thematerialityofthetextthatlet catch theplaceofenunciationoftheresearcher in training. Our general objectiveistoinvestigatehowlinguisticarrangements, articulatedbytheresearcher in formation, engenderthedifferentvoices in theprocessofacademicwritingproduction. The specificobjectives are: a) toanalyzehowtheresearcher in formation, bymeansof a paraphrase, articulatesthedifferentvoices in theprocessofacademicwritingproduction; b) to observe howtheresearcher in formationengendersthedifferentvoices in writing; c) toverifytowhatextentthewaythevoices are articulatedindicatesspecificities in thewritingoftheresearcher in formation; d) toinvestigatehowthesimulacrumisconstituted, effectofthearticulationofvoicesthroughtheinsertionoftheother. Werelyonenunciativestudiesby Authier-Revuz (1990; 1998; 2004; 2011) ontheheterogeneousformsofinsertionoftheother in speech bytheformsofallusion, andparaphraseby Fuchs (1985), andsimulacrumby Baudrillard (1981). Wetook as corpus, twomaster'sdissertations, collected in graduateprograms in theareaofLinguisticsofthePublic Domain Portal. Wetreatedmethodologicallythelinguisticarrangements as evidence (GINZBURG, 1981) thatallowustoseethearticulationofenrolledvoicesand categorize the processes ofacademicwritingproduction. The resultsconfirmthehypothesisraisedand show that, duetothematerialityofwriting, it ispossibleto observe differentlinguisticarrangementsdefinedfromtheformsofarticulationoftheothermobilizedbytheresearcher in training, in thewritingofthemaster'sdissertation.
10	CONCISIA LOPES DOS SANTOS THE CONSTRUCTION OF A LITERARY CARTOGRAPHY: THE HUMOR IN THE WORK OF ADRIANA FALCÃO Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO RONIE RODRIGUES DA SILVA Data: Jun 25, 2019 Show Abstract Adriana Falcão is a contemporary Brazilian writer whose work, marked by the multiplicity of tendencies, gained prominence at the beginning of this century, especially by the innovative prose of the stories she invents. With experience in different areas of creation - literature, theater, cinema and television - Adriana Falcão approaches with depth and expertise the humor and the issues related to it, in a type of writing that we call derisory machine, understood as an artistic movement capable of tracing different creative lines of flight in the construction of a literary cartography. The main aim of this study is to map the humor that composes the author's writing, having as scope of her work the novels Luna Clara and Apolo Onze (2002), A Comédia dos Anjos (2004) and Sonhos de uma Noite de Verão (2007). In theoretical terms, this research is based on Gilles Deleuze and Félix Guattari (2012, 2014), Gilles Deleuze and Claire Parnet (1998), Félix Guattari (2012), Felix Guattari and Suely Rolnik (2013) in particular, as well as on other contemporary theorists who alternatively offered perspectives for this approach. In methodological terms, this research assumes an explanatory feature, since it demonstrates the humor in the work of Adriana Falcão, clarifying which factors contribute to its emergency, and a cartographic one, since it does not appear as a ready method, bringing an ad hoc proposal, to be constructed chapter by chapter, from a geographic and transversal approach, which allows to follow the processes that occur from forces or lines that act simultaneously, at the same time that its transversality destabilizes the Cartesian axes of previously categorized forms.
11	WILLAME SANTOS DE SALES THE IMPLICATIONS OF THE SERIDO'S COTTON CYCLE UPON THE STYLISTIC WEAVING OF JOSÉ BEZERRA GOMES RURAL NOVELS Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ISABEL CRISTINA MICHELAN DE AZEVEDO JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR Data: Jul 19, 2019 Show Abstract This thesis has as its central objective to create intelligibilities ascertaining the implications of the Seridó's Cotton Cycle on the stylistic weaving of the following rural themes novels from the Currais Novos' writer José Bezerra Gomes: Os Brutos (The brutes, 1938), Ouro Branco (White gold, most recent) and A Porta e o Vento (The door and the wind, 1974). For such, it is assumed, from the theoretical-methodological point of view, the postulates of the Bakhtin Circle, especially, the language conceptions, the literary statements, the chronotope, the social voices, the style and the author-creator. The research is situated on the scope of Applied Linguistics and adopts, as methodological fundament, the indicial-interpretative paradigm of social-historical basis. During the investigative process, the analysis of the three novels allowed to search into several social voices and varied stratified discourses, traversed by (and refractories of) worldviews in constant dialogical and ideological clash, which contribute to the weave of bezerrian style in the novels, mainly: 1) defendant voices of marriage and patriarchal model of family and contestant voices of such discourses; 2) antagonistic images of sertão, denial of stereotypes and assumption of descriptions of sertão valued positively; and 3) the dialogical processes around the titles of such works and the poeticization of the prosaic language. The research reveals, in place of completion: 1) the management and the finishing given by the author-creator to the choir of voices and of present discourses on the works impress to the statements a social-individual tone, a differentiated socio-ideological-stylistic positioning facing the circulating discourses in the discursive chain they are part of; and 2) this stylistic weave of these works is permeated by the ideas of the Seridó's Cotton Cycle chronotope, configuring what is named as Poética do Algodão (Poetics of the Cotton).
12	ANA CLAUDIA PINHEIRO DIAS NOGUEIRA Bouvard and Pécuchet: an anticipation of the aesthetics of collage and negation in literature Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO RENATA GONÇALVES GOMES MARCOS VINÍCIUS FERNANDES Data: Jul 29, 2019 Show Abstract his work aims to analyze precursor elements in nineteenth-century literature through the oeuvres of Gustave Flaubert (1820-1880), more specifically in his last book, Bouvard and Pécuchet (1881). The French writer was consecrated in prose with Madame Bovary, in 1857, bringing a new literary conception, going from the subject to the innovative structuring of the narrative. Furthermore, regarding the theme "Bouvard and Pécuchet by Gustave Flaubert: the anticipation of avant-garde aesthetic techniques in nineteenth-century literature", we hypothesized that Flaubert anticipates aesthetic aspects that will be concerned with the pictorial processes of the avant-garde in the twentieth century, such as the Cubists and the Dadaists, creating a fragmentary, non-linear and intertextual narrative based on the technique of collage of ideas and the de-functionalization of some processes of traditional prose, configuring, in the second part of the book, the Dictionary of Received Ideas. In addition to these structural processes, the writer in this book constructs an ironic atmosphere in reference to the scientific and encyclopedic knowledge in vogue at the time in order to denounce human foolishness in attempting to embrace all existing knowledge and dictate them as irrefutable truths, through the figure of its two main characters. For this, we consider it necessary to understand the historical and aesthetic context in which Gustave Flaubert became a writer, using, as a theoretical basilar contribution, visions of Sartre (2013), Tadié (2011), Bourdieu (1996), Grombrich (2003) and Bergez (2011). In convergence with this process, from the perspective of Barthes (1974, 2004), Biasi (2011), Thibaudet (1992), Dord-Crouslé (2000), and others, we approached the influence of science and how this relation interfered in the formation of his literary style and his obsession with the scriptural form, besides emphasizing the pessimistic character that each Flaubertian oeuvre carries with aesthetic purposes. Finally, in order to analyze the aesthetic anticipation in Bouvard and Pécuchet (1881), we adopted the approach of intertextuality brought by Kristeva (2005), Compagnon (1996), Genette (2010) and Samoyault (2008), creating a comparative parallel with the Cubist and Dadaist movements in the twentieth century, with a discourse based on concepts by Francastel (1990), Cottington (1999) and Tassinari (2001).
13	ANGELICA FERREIRA DA FONSECA ROCHA EMOTIONS IN THE INTRODUTIVE LIBRARY OF MARRIAGE NULLITY Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS MARIA DAS VITORIAS NUNES SILVA LOURENCO MICHELINE MATTEDI TOMAZI Data: Jul 29, 2019 Show Abstract This research questions the domains of language and law with the objective of characterizing the textual/discursive genre introductory libel for the annulment of marriage declaration. In the realm of Canonical Law, libel functions as a petition text, in which the newlyweds use a narrative sequence to argue the reasons that brought them to demand the annulment of the marriage. In this way, the study considers the lack of intelligibility of emotions as an argumentative element, inserted in a triad of Enunciative Responsibility, Discursive Representation, and Argumentative orientation. The study aims, thus, to investigate the relationship of emotions and argumentative orientation in 7 (seven) introductory libel for the annulment of marriage declaration. To do this, the research is grounded in a methodological approach from Textual Discourse Analysis (ADAM, 2011 [2008]); in Linguistic Enunciation studies of Rabatel (1997, 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010, 2013, 2016), and emotions from the rhetoric of passions (attributed to Aristotle), of Plantin (1995, 2008, 2010, 2011, 2012), Micheli (2008, 2010), Rodrigues and Passeggi (2015). It is characterized as a social, description and documental research, with a qualitative approach, interpretivist paradigm, and inductive method. The results show emotions of compassion, indignation, assurance, love, imprudence, fear, favor, shame, cholera, calm, contempt, and emulation. In virtue of this, the conclusions indicate that emotions rationalized in function of a seen action, understood through a perspective of argumentative moves, linked by a scale of intensity and a psychological place, configuring the point of view (POV) category given emotions).
14	FRANCISCO FRED LUCAS LINHARES DISCURSIVE PRACTICES AND CARE OF IF: THE CONSTITUCION OS SUBJETIVES OF PUPILS OS WOMEN´S PROGRAM IN THE WRITING OF LIFE MAPS Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA JANAINA TOMAZ CAPISTRANO LAURENIA SOUTO SALES Data: Jul 29, 2019 Show Abstract The Programa Mulheres Mil is a public policy that seeks to serve women in situations of social vulnerability, providing technical and professional training, as well as seeking to operate a process of self-modification in their student body. One of the strategies proposed by the Program for this process of transformation is the writing of the Map of Life. In this sense, understanding that the Thousand Women is inscribed as a device of self-technologies (FOUCAULT, 2014b) and of the production of subjectivities determined by discursive practices of a Culture of Self (FOUCAULT, 2014a, 2014b, 2017), this thesis aims to analyze that types of subjectivities are discursively constituted in the writing of the maps of the life of the students. The study, with a qualitative interpretative nature and socio-historical approach, is included in the field of Applied Linguistics (MOITA LOPES, 2004; 2013). Theoretical analytic devices of the Foucaultian discourse analysis (Foucault, 1984, 1988, 2006, 2009), Feminist Studies (RAGO, 2006, SCAVONE, 2006, SWAIN, 2006) and Language Studies. The results show that the elaboration of the subjectivities of these students is crossed by discursive practices whose effects of the senses translate aspects of the classic Culture of Self, of the technologies of the Christian self and also translate practices of freedom.
15	KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA St. Bernard of the Wuthering Heights: a Marxist course in the heat of the class struggle Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS CARLOS EDUARDO GALVAO BRAGA MARÍLIA GONÇALVES BORGES SILVEIRA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 29, 2019 Show Abstract St. Bernard of the Wuthering Heights: a Marxist course in the heat of the class struggle proposes an essayistic and comparative reading between Emily Brontë's Wuthering Heights and Graciliano Ramos's St. Bernard. Sketched with the Marxist perspective, the thesis highlights the forms of perception of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, the social mentality and the ideology of their respective times and their aesthetic reflexes in the literary result. Therefore, as a general goal, it studied the literary forms of the novel in the mentioned centuries, analyzing the social space in which the literary works were created, investigating the context, the relation of production and aesthetic as narrative punctuators, observing how the social mentality of these epochs are conditioned by the social relations. Moreover, it confronted the enunciator's time and the enunciation time as strategies for the unfolding of the narratives, in the form of memories, pointing out aesthetic elements as markers of power relations, both reflected in the language and in the structure of the novels, demonstrating, thus, the use of memory as a way of capturing specific time and space and how class relations are experienced, legitimized, and perpetuated. The methodological choices made use of a wide bibliographical research related to the theme, referring to other literary works as a counterpoint, using the dialectical-literary materialistic method, under the sieve of Marxist thought as well as later authors who are linked to Marx through the unfolding of his theorizations. As a result, as an academic contribution, it presents a vision of the private property as a constituent of identities and proposes a concept - of narrative empowerment - that extends to any literary work that has been produced in historical contexts in which there is silence of speech; in which there is a struggle for civil equality; or in which people live in regimes opposed to the democratic State of rights. Bosi, Eagleton, Konder, Marx, Engels, Federici, Löwy, among others, provided the basis for this work.
16	GISONALDO ARCANJO DE SOUSA ADDRESSMENT FORMS OF SECOND PERSON SINGULAR IN LETTERS OF SERIDÓ POTIGUAR Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ERICA REVIGLIO ILIOVITZ CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA NOELMA CRISTINA FERREIRA DOS SANTOS Data: Jul 30, 2019 Show Abstract Based on the variational sociolinguistics, I analyze the variation between the pronouns TU, VOCÊ and A SENHORA in the second person singular indication in the role of subject. I use data extracted from personal letters written between 1941 and 1944 by four natural individuals from Seridó, Rio Grande do Norte. I take into account two social factors, the sex and the age of the writers, and two discursive-pragmatic factors, the social relations and the subject. Based on the analysis of all these factors, Brown and Gilman (1960) propose that the choice of forms of treatment is conditioned by relations of power and solidarity among the interlocutors. Among the main results, I point out that the distribution of pronouns in terms of sex and age did not bring clear indications of a shift towards increasing use of VOCÊ, the most recent form. There was exclusive use of A SENHORA in the ascending asymmetrical relation of the son-mother and the variable use of TU and VOCÊ in the other social relations. In the asymmetric mother-son relationship, VOCÊ were much more frequent, and in the symmetrical girlfriend-boyfriend relationship, TU was much more frequent. There was greater balance in the distribution of the data in the symmetrical friend-friend relationship, with a predominance of VOCÊ. Finally, regarding the subject, TU was more frequent in topics of an intimate nature. The results allowed to frame the distribution of the pronouns in the first of the three stages of the historical development of the VOCÊ proposed by Lopes et al. (2018), characterized by a higher frequency of TU, especially in intimate relationships.
17	GENI MENDES DE BRITO Morna, Identity and Literature in Cape Verde. Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA AMARINO OLIVEIRA DE QUEIROZ SEBASTIÃO MARQUES CARDOSO ROSILDA ALVES BEZERRA ERICA ANTUNES PEREIRA Data: Jul 31, 2019 Show Abstract Literature in Cape Verde experienced a significant development at the end of the 19th century, relying on the impulse of the newspapers that dynamized its fictional and poetic creation. However, it was in the twentieth century, with the emergence of the magazine Claridade (1936) that the Cape Verdean literary project was consolidated. In this magazine, the writers of the Archipelago try to focus, predominantly, on Creole themes, such as: the drama of droughts and their consequences, emigration and evasion, insularity and longing, recurrent themes told and sung through Morna- a musical genre, which assumes a privileged place in Cape Verdean literature and establishes a dialogue with the poetry, prose of fiction. Things that affects it and with which it interacts, constituting, thus, a diversified course in the literary Creole panorama. Knowing this importance, we propose in this research, to outline how poets and fictionists define, characterize and present Morna as the main theme of their work, or as one of the elements that grant the Cape Verdean identity to their texts, outlining their lyric, descriptive and dramatic narrative functions. In order to write the present work "Morna, Identity and Literature in Cape Verde" - our methodological proposal focuses on a documentary and bibliographic research, based on literary, historical and anthropological sources. The theoretical-critical basis was developed from the studies of Juliana Brás Dias, Benilde Justo Caniato, Manuel Ferreira, Moacyr Rodrigues, Simone Caputo Gomes, Vasco Martins, Gabriel Mariano, among others. We found out that among various musical genres present in Cape Verde, Morna is undoubtedly the most cultivated musical and poetic form in all the islands of the archipelago. It symbolizes Cape Verdean sentiment of sadness, anguish and pain, which, even under the weight of colonial and cultural domination, resists and manifests itself, mainly through the language (the Creole), a major symbol that unifies the Cape Verdean universe .
18	LIDEMBERG ROCHA DE OLIVEIRA POINT OF VIEW AND COMMITMENT IN ESSAYS FROM THE YOUTH SENATORS PROGRAM Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ALEXANDRO TEIXEIRA GOMES CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL MARIA DAS VITORIAS NUNES SILVA LOURENCO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Jul 31, 2019 Show Abstract In this research we investigate, Point of View (POV) and Commitment in essays written by Public High School students who participated in the Federal Senate Essay Contest, which is an activity of the Youth Senators Program. We analyzed texts corresponding to the 2016, 2017 and 2018 editions of the event, with the objective of: 1) identifying enunciative sources and POV mobilized by the students in forming their arguments; 2) describing and analyzing linguistic marks and/or mechanisms used by students with regard to the (non)assumption of the EC in their argumentation; 3) interpreting how the phenomenon of the EC collaborates in the construction of the POV by the students in their argument. To achieve these objectives, we relied on theories from Textual Linguistics, particularly Textual Discourse Analysis (ADAM, 2011) and Enunciative Linguistics, to address the concepts concerning POV and EC discussed by Rabatel (2003, 2005, 2009, 2010, 2016a, 2016b, 2017), Guentchéva (1994, 2011, 2014), Rodrigues (2016, 2017), among others. We also rely on Cabral (2010, 2017), Pinto (2010), Adam (1997, 2019) and Koch (2008), among other theorists of Argumentation, both from a Linguistic and Textual perspective. This investigation is characterized as qualitative, relying on some parameters of quantitative research, developed through a bibliographic and documental approach, and the inductive method. The methodology is based on Bogdan and Bilken (1994), Bauer and Gaskell (2002), Goldenberg (2004), Gil (2010a, 2010b) and Oliveira (2010). From the analysis of the corpus, we conclude that: a) the students textually expressed various enunciative sources, repeatedly using what we denominate as physical sources, which correspond to arguments of authority; b) as for the linguistic marks that indicate the (non)assumption of commitment, we verify that the students introduced enunciations from the enunciative sources through reporting verbs, through other verbs related to the speech act, through nominal forms of verbs, and through conforming conjunctive locutions; c) regarding the negotiation of voices, we found that the students relied on the introduction of the other’s discourse in developing their essays, to reinforce/validate/sustain/construct POV in the argumentation, using the following moves: i) agreement – when they bring the POV of others in alignment with their own; ii) partial agreement – when they mobilize the POV of others, however, adding convenient information; and iii) disagreement – when they refute the POV of secondary speakers to construct their own POV. From the analysis of this data, we conclude that the accusations of the enunciations to the secondary speakers by the primary speaker corresponds to a complex interactional process, recognizing that this speaker, even when distancing him or herself from the POVs attributed to the other, supports him or herself on these to take a particular stand; s/he argumentatively directs the enunciations in this way, as well as the argumentation.
19	KARIMA BEZERRA DE ALMEIDA HOME WRITING WORLD: the moving of the True Poemsof Emily Dickinson Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA JENNIFER SARAH COOPER ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ANA CLAUDIA FELIX GUALBERTO MARIA ELIZABETH PEREGRINO SOUTO MAIOR MENDES Data: Jul 31, 2019 Show Abstract ABSTRACT Literature is able to transform the course of history, besides political and social scenarios. Literary works enable us to reconsider the misogynistic concepts we experience. The general objective of this research is to contribute to the deconstruction of the idea that the reclusion of women as housewives and, thus, deprivation of education is in any way clearly beneficial. The tradition of keeping women at home in Brazil encourages distress, violence and murder. Specifically, this work intends to reflect on the speculations made for the condition of Emily Dickinson’s reclusion. The object of this study consists of Emily Dickinson's poetry and its translation to Brazilian Portuguese as instruments of analysis. Since Dickinson's work is large, we will need to make clippings by discussing some poems relevant to the topic of each chapter. This project seeks to discuss in three chapters, topics that refer to cloister at home, in writing, and within women. We propose a feminist analysis of the structure and translation of the selected poems. In order to do so, we seek to rely on the critical considerations of NísiaFloresta, especially those of “Women's Rights and the injustice of Men" (1832) and "Humanitarian Book" (1853), which discuss the role of women in society, from a feminist perspective in the nineteenth century. As far as the structure of the poems is concerned, this study is based on the analyzes of Judy Jo Small and Rebecca Swift. Finally, this study proposes to use the translation choices and considerations made by José Lira.
20	MAYARA COSTA PINHEIRO SOCIAL AND INTIMATE - TWO VERTICES IN THE NOVEL PRODUCTION OF LUCIO CARDOSO: A STUDY ABOUT THE NOVELS SALGUEIRO AND CHRONICLE OF THE MURDERED HOUSE Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARCIO RENATO PINHEIRO DA SILVA MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO SILVA DANTAS MONTEIRO RAQUEL DE ARAÚJO SERRÃO Data: Aug 2, 2019 Show Abstract In this thesis, we try to show two moments in the novel production of Lúcio Cardoso: the social phase and the intimate style. To delineate these two vertices of the author's production, we selected the novels Salgueiro (1935) and Chronicle of the Murdered House (1959). The first one is approached as a transitional novel from the social phase to the intimate style, and the second one is considered the apex of Cardoso's intimate narrative. In the development of this analysis, we use as a method the dialectical conception between literature and its production context, establishing a relation between aesthetic-formal and social elements, principles of "integrative criticism" proposed by Antonio Candido (2010b). First, we give an overview of the life and work of Lucio Cardoso, as well as a contextualization about the 1930 novel, showing both the regionalist and intimate / psychological aspects from the perspective of literary critics Luís Bueno (2006), Afrânio Coutinho (2004), Antonio Candido (1989), Wilson Martins (2004), Alfredo Bosi (2006), Massaud Moisés (2004) and Luciana Stegagno Picchio (2004). Then, for Salgueiro analysis, we will use the perspective of Luís Bueno (2006), Lúcia Miguel Pereira (1935), Afrânio Coutinho (1995; 2004a), and Rosiane Vieira de Rezende (2007); as well as Antonio Candido (2010a) and Paulo Franchetti (2012) in the comparison between Salgueiro and O Cortiço, by Aluísio Azevedo, among the elements of naturalistic aesthetics. To develop the specific analysis of Chronicle of the murdered house, we used the concepts of dialogism and polyphony proposed by Mikhail Bakhtin (2015b), Wayne Booth's (1980) notion implied author and the contextualization of Gilberto Freyre (2004) on the decadence of Brazilian rural patriarchy. Finally, the link between the analysis of Salgueiro and Chronicle of the murdered house occurred through the structural category of the narrator, because while Salgueiro is narrated in fixed focus with the use of omniscience, Chronicle of the murdered house occurs the predominance of the psychological novel that is represented aesthetically by the various homodiegetic narrators. We try to show how this change in the structural element contributed to consolidate the intimate style of Lúcio Cardoso through the notion of focal polymodality proposed by Gérard Genette (1979) and commented on by Vitor Manuel de Aguiar e Silva (2009).
21	MICHELLE PATRÍCIA PAULISTA DA ROCHA TO CALL OF OURSELVES: LITERATURE AND TEACHING FROM THE EPISTOLOGY OF VERÍSSIMO DE MELO Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS IZABEL CRISTINA DA COSTA BEZERRA OLIVEIRA Data: Aug 26, 2019 Show Abstract This research aims to offer a proposal of literature teaching in High School, based on the epistolography of the writer, poet, musician, researcher, anthropologist and ethnographer Veríssimo de Melo. Veríssimo cultivated the habit of correspondence, having sent and received letters from various places in Brazil. We chose to make a cut of such letters; those that are studied here are included in the book Letters of Ascent Ferreira to Veríssimo de Melo, as well as others belonging to personal collections. From the analysis of the letters, we elaborated didactic sequences from the ideas of literary Literature presented by Cosson (2006) and literature teaching (Pinheiro, 2014) and Cherry (2009) with didactic suggestions to be used in literature classes. In addition to these suggestions, we discuss some legal aspects of literature teaching, supported by Candido (1995) and Araújo (2013), as well as a brief reflection on the term "potiguar literature". Finally, we present a panorama of the life and work of Veríssimo de Melo, with emphasis on his biases as a poet, musician and letter writer.
22	JAILSON ALMEIDA CONCEIÇÃO Textual Complexity of large-scale evaluation items: proposal of an analytical mechanism. Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM JOÃO BOSCO FIGUEIREDO GOMES SILVIO LUIS DA SILVA Data: Sep 13, 2019 Show Abstract The growing concern with the improvement of educational quality has focused on the process of large-scale evaluations in Brazil, allowing a reformulation through the Reference Matrix that includes the competences and the measured skills. Against this background, this thesis has the primary objective of proposing an analytical mechanism to identify, based on criteria related to the structure of the text, the degree of Textual Complexity (TC) of a large-scale evaluation item. Specifically, it is aimed to: (a) discuss the notion of textual complexity; (b) to propose criteria related to the compositional dimension of the text to measure the degree of complexity of a large-scale evaluation items; (c) apply the notion of cognitive domain to the analysis of the complexity of evaluation items. It was adopted an objective structural conception of TC that concerns to the relation of compositional attributes of a text that make it more or less complex. It is a different perspective from the ones that base the studies that have been done about TC, which usually take as a base the lexicon and the syntactic structure. In the project undertaken here, we take into account the basic item procedure representative of large-scale evaluation items, whose sample therefore serves to demonstrate and discuss the possibility of applying the proposed analytical model. On this basis, we start from the hypothesis that TC can be measured by criteria related to the compositional and structural dimension of the text. To fulfill this goal, we started from two approaches of textual studies to establish categories of TC analysis. Sociodiscursive Interactionism (SDI) pointed to the types of discourse as a category. The Interactive Textual Perspective (ITP) presented the discursive topic. In addition to these approaches, we consider Bloom's Taxonomy (BT), which indicated properties related to the cognitive domain mobilized by the text. As the research is centered on the understanding and explanation of this TC, it is a qualitative work in approach and applied in nature. Considering also that we intend to discuss TC in order to make it more explicit and build hypotheses, we are in the field of exploratory research. The proposed analytical mechanism then comprises two criteria: the compositional dimension (discourse types and discursive topic) and the cognitive dimension (cognitive domain). Based on the types of discourse, the following properties are foreseen: interactive discourse, theoretical discourse, interactive report, narration. Regarding the discursive topic, the properties are: one or more of a topic, topic with or without unfolding, implicit or explicit relation of concern. Finally, the properties of the cognitive domain are: knowledge, comprehension, application, analysis, synthesis and evaluation. Based on these properties, complexity scales are identified according to which an item can be considered, from the textual point of view, more or less complex. The feasibility of this mechanism was applied to a corpus composed of 24 items of the ENEM 2016 test, from the answers of more than 300,000 students in the application Quero Minha Nota! (I Want My Grade!), which estimates the exam grade, TUNEDUC, a startup, specialist in high school educational data, namely: Languages, Codes and their Technologies; Mathematics and its Technologies; Humanities and their Technologies; Natural Sciences and their Technologies, which listed the 12 easiest items and the 12 most difficult items. Thus, it was concluded that textual complexity is an issue that should be considered in the broad discussion about how to elaborate and apply a large-scale evaluation item. The results of the research indicated that, based on the dimensions and criteria used, the items do not confirm this classification of easy and difficult, as the INEP claims by TRI, but rather an item is low and of high complexity.
23	FLÁVIA ELIZABETH DE OLIVEIRA GOMES The textual-discoursives representations from yourself and others in award-winning Collaboration Agreement Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS MARIO LOURENCO DE MEDEIROS ANANIAS AGOSTINHO DA SILVA MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Nov 8, 2019 Show Abstract This paper aims to examine how (re) build the discursive representations of criminal associations and organizations in a legal corpus, namely the Award-winning Collaboration Agreement of former Senator Delcídio do Amaral Gomez, for the Car wash operation. This action generates broad interest in society, since the genre ‘Acordo de Colaboração Premiada’, in portuguese language, appears prominently in the current legal, political and mediatic scenario, justifying attention and relevance in the field of scientific research of language. Specifically, we intend to identify, describe, analyze and interpret the linguistic resources and strategies that the collaborator uses in an argumentative way to (re) build the discursive representations (images) of himself, of the receiver and the treated subjects. The aforementioned corpus is followed by 21 (twenty-one) terms of the collaborator's statements, documented through an audiovisual record contained in digital media, collected between February 11 and 14, 2016, in Brasilia, by members of the Federal Public Prosecution Service and are available online on public domain sites. This study is linked to the research group of Textual Discourse Analysis (ATD / UFRN), according to the thoretical assumptions of Adam (2011 [2008]), more precisely to the aspects related to the semantic dimension of the text, as well as the Natural Logic of J.-B. Grize (1996 [1990]). For that, the reference and predication were chosen as the main categories of analysis. As a working hypothesis, we present the fact that these categories make it possible to analyze and interpret the elaboration of the images of authors, co-authors and participants revealed in the aforementioned collaboration. The study also dealt with the theoretical contribution of Text Linguistics (MONDADA; DUBOIS, 2003; KOCH, 2002; MARCUSCHI, 2005), as well as the contributions of Neves (2006, 2011). The methodological approach is bibliographic, documental, descriptive, interpretative and qualitative. In this direction, this research consists of the analysis of the functioning of the syntactic-semantic categories of construction of discursive representations in an argumentative dimension. The results indicate that the discursive representations circumscribe the schematic process of construction and / or interpretation, although in a partial and selective way, of a reality in a given textual materiality, being also inserted in an interactive, dialogical and argumentative framework.
24	ILANA SOUTO DE MEDEIROS Meanings and world visions built from of news and reports on the Brazilian economy of the 2016-2018 period: Metaphoric framework as cognitive-discursive process. Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA PAULA LENZ COSTA LIMA RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS SOLANGE COELHO VEREZA Data: Nov 29, 2019 Show Abstract The main goal of this thesis is to provide supportive evidence that cognitive mechanisms, along with certain linguistic strategies, are capable of formulating concepts regarding how Brazilian economy can be evoked. For this purpose, the study is based on the analytical categories namely, frames (DUQUE, 2015, 2017) and situated metaphors (VEREZA, 2013, 2016). Regarding its theoretic aspects, it is endorsed by the ecological approach of the cognition and language (DUQUE, 2017, 2018a), adjusting the concepts that form the theoretical framework of the Ecological Psychology, such as perception and information (GIBSON, 1950, 1966, 1986; MICHAELS; PALATINUS, 2014). Methodologically, it proposes a qualitative analysis applied to corpus-based research, which intends to identify the types of characteristics that occur in a given sample (MITTELBERG; FARMER; WAUGH, 2007); and it uses, as corpus, news and reports on the Brazilian economy of the 2015-2018 period. So far, the information obtained from the analyses suggest that situated metaphors and frames permit the construction of argumentative conceptual networks. From this, the senses and views can be created and defended. In conclusion, beyond its cognitive nature these mechanisms display a potentially discursive character.
25	KLÉBIA RIBEIRO DA COSTA LITERACY IN CIVIL CONSTRUCTION: A STUDY UPON WORKPLACE HEALTH AND SAFETY OFFICERS’ WRITINGS Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO NADIA MARIA SILVEIRA COSTA DE MELO RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA Data: Dec 4, 2019 Show Abstract Language is a human construction, employed since the first known generations to make communication among individuals and their people easier. Given its importance, playing a mediating role in a modern society as a means of daily social interactions, it has become a topic of interest for several researchers in the literacy field, observing its uses and the consequences that it causes to its users’ life. Considering that written language is a mediator of human relationships and that it plays a paramount role for social agency, the present work intends to shed light on the practice of literacy carried out by Workplace Health and Safety Officers who work in the civil construction industry, aiming to investigate how these practices are done and how they contribute to the preservation of health and life of those who work in such workplace. The study is in the scope of Applied Linguistics, it is qualitative in nature with ethnographic traits (BODGAN; BIKLEN, 1994, ANDRÉ, 1995; CANÇADO, 1994). Theoretically, it is anchored in the conceptions of literacy as a social practice (KLEIMAN, 1995; OLIVEIRA; KLEIMAN, 2008; BARTON; HAMILTON, 1998), as language as a mediator of work activities (NOUROUDINE, 2002; PAZ, 2008), and as agency with positions assumed by individuals by interacting with various texts (BANDURA, 2001; ARCHER, 2000). The analysis points out the importance that literacy practices assume to guide, ensure rights and spaces, register the work done, and most importantly, to provoke changes in attitude such as how the risks that the work presents for those who develop their labor activities in this scope, assuming, thus, an agentive perspective by encouraging changes in attitude of many employees who work in the civil construction industry.
26	TACICLEIDE DANTAS VIEIRA xx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RENATA ARCHANJO JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA LUCIANE DE PAULA MARCO ANTÔNIO VILLARTA NEDER Data: Dec 13, 2019 Show Abstract This research questions the discursive sphere responsible for creating and publishing the utterances which arouse the market’s consumption. Its chief goal is to comprehend the current configuration of the utterance project about the advertising films genre, specifically taking into account material produced contemporarily for Mother’s Day and Christmas. Furthermore, it pledges to build intelligibility on the advertising speeches alignment to their (supra)addressees. To reach that, four major brands in Brazil are approached: Johnson & Johnson, Natura, Renner and O Boticário. It weaves a theoretical-methodological web whose master thread corresponds to Bakhtin’s circle’s postulates, explicitly the ones talking about language, dialogical relations, ideological sign, discourse genre, concrete utterance, utterance project, and centripetal and centrifugal forces. Such notions are articulated as discussions coming from Social Studies thinkers and conceptions imported from the Communication area. Belonging to the Applied Linguistics field, in its trans or interdisciplinary character to approach concrete discursive/social practices, the study adopts an interpretativist paradigm, in cooperation with the indicial method, taking a social-historical-dialogical orientation. The interaction with the advertising films constituting the corpus makes it possible to know and systematize elements and dialogical, ideological clashes which go through and characterize the communicative (re)configuration of these verbivocovisual utterances so widespread nowadays. Thought up as a hybrid project, such films are stretched by long established traditional values and by their claimed reevaluation in modern times, opening up ingeniously to diversity not only in its composition, that is, in the format and materiality in which the films are expressed, but also in their configuration, which means, in their intentional matrices and the means to their architectonics accomplishment. The analysis of these films provided the understanding that the advertising utterance project, designed to sell, the undying purpose of the genre archaica, may present (con)fusion, predominant or partial, with a non-commercial discourse; sublimation of the commercial discourse; or a juxtaposition with a non-commercial discourse. In all these cases, its primal discursive intent (dis)closed by aligning the contemporary social evaluations, responsive to its (supra)addressees. In this scenario, brands and products may act as complementary terms, essential, accessories or independent in the whole expression before the unity of its utterance project, defined axiologically at the first instant of their creation and implied in each mo(ve)ment of their discursive configuration. In sum, linked to dates extremely consolidated in the culture, not only these universal utterances thrill, entertain and persuade, but also reflect and refract social and market values to get consecrated on a dialogical, sometimes, conservative and stereotyped background.

2018

	Dissertations
1	EUCLIDES MOREIRA NETO qwerty Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUCELIO DANTAS DE AQUINO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ MARIO LOURENCO DE MEDEIROS Data: Jan 29, 2018 Show Abstract qwerty
2	SUYANNE PEREIRA DE MORAES THE AGREED USE OF THE IMPERSONAL VERB HABER IN SPEAKERS OF SANTIAGO DE CHILE: A SOCIOLINGUISTIC STUDY. Advisor : SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO CARLOS FELIPE DA CONCEIÇÃO PINTO TATIANA MARANHÃO DE CASTEDO Data: Jan 31, 2018 Show Abstract Owing to the heterogeneity of languages and the diverse phenomena that may be presented due to their constant mutability, this qualitative-quantitative research proposes to investigate a dependent variable that has been gaining ground in sociolinguistic studies in Spanish: the occurrence of the agreed use of the impersonal verb haber, in this case, more specifically, in speakers of Santiago de Chile. Therefore, we intend to describe and analyze the independent variables that influence the choice between the variants (singular and plural) of this phenomenon. In order to reach that, we will base ourselves on the assumptions of the Theory of Language Variation and Change, since from it is possible to perform a complex analysis of the functioning of the languages, considering them within their real context of use by the speakers, regarding both linguistic and extralinguistic factors. Thus, this research is based on the foundations of the Sociolinguistics theory, especially in authors like Weinreich, Labov and Herzog, 2006 and Tagliamonte, 2006. Besides being anchored in previous studies on this topic, carried out by Hispanic authors, such as Ruiz (2004) from Venezuela, Rivas and Brown (2012) from Puerto Rico and De Mello (1991) about eleven capitals of Spanish-speaking countries. In order to conforming the corpus, there were used data belonging to the corpus PRESEEA (Project for the Sociolinguistic Study of the Spanish of Spain and America), from which we chose 72 sociolinguistic interviews for analysis. The conditioners taken into consideration are linguistic, as a) the verbal tenses; and extralinguistic, as they are b) sex; c) age, and d) socioeconomic level. The partial obtained results point out to a trend of variation in more advanced age groups, which are the age groups 2 and 3 those ones that use the plural rather than the normative variant, as well it is observed the predominance of the pluralized use when the verb is conjugated in the Imperfect Past and in Verbal Periphrases. That way, we can observe a tendency to a variation in the analyzed interviews.
3	MARAISA DAMIANA SOARES ALVES THE ALTERNATION BETWEEN THE SIMPLE PAST PERFECT (SPP) AND THE COMPOUND PAST PERFECT (CPP) IN MONTERREY AND Ciudad de México: A SOCIOLINGUISTIC ANALYSIS. Advisor : SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO CARLOS FELIPE DA CONCEIÇÃO PINTO TATIANA MARANHÃO DE CASTEDO Data: Jan 31, 2018 Show Abstract The multiple ways of saying the same thing are present in the different languages and it is an attribution of Sociolinguistics to conceive this inherent characteristic of the linguistic system. Taking into account this reality, the studies of Variation and Linguistic Change reflect the heterogeneity of the language that underlies the social conditioning factors perceived in the different varieties of a language (cf. WEINREICH; LABOV; HERZOG, 2006 [1968]). In this study, we are interested in investigating these diverse forms of speech that, from their own delimitations, shape the linguistic communities establishing their norms. Based on these precepts, this research, of quantitative and qualitative nature, has as general objective to describe and analyze the dependent variable past perfect form of the Spanish, through the compound past perfect variants (henceforth CPP) and the simple past perfect (henceforth SPP) in order to identify the alternation between these forms in two dialects of Mexico, in Monterrey City and in Ciudad de México. For this reason, 36 sociolinguistic interviews were selected, 18 of each city being based on the linguistic corpus PRESEEA – Proyecto para el estudio sociolinguístico del español de España y de América. In order to reach this goal, we started from the conceptualization of the past forms, as well as the possible time-aspectual differentiation that may exist between the CPP and SPP, as pointed out by Cartagena (1999), Lope Blanch (1992) and Moreno de Alba (2002). Then, there were considered the linguistic and extralinguistic conditioning factors. As linguistic factors, we had: a) the presence and/or absence of adverbs that indicate anteriority to the zero point of the enunciation; b) the presence and/or absence of adverbs that indicate simultaneity at the time of enunciation; the extralinguistic conditioners are: c) age; d) schooling; e) locality and f) sex. The results obtained in the analysis of the 3644 occurrences of the past forms (in which 3174 were events marked with SPP, while 470 with CPP) pointed to a predominance of SPP, including the presence of ADVs that establishes the speaker's current link to the enunciative moment, revealing a variation of the form ADVs + CPP replaced by the form ADVs + SPP; thus, the temporality related to the zero point of the enunciation, which should refer to the prototypical CPP form, was expressed by the use of SPP, demonstrating how the variation is evident in the examined interviews. In addition, data pointed to the need for a future classificatory study of forms under the lexical-semantic perspective, with the purpose of defining whether the variation occurs by the temporality established in the enunciative contexts or by the verbal aspectuality expressed by the events.
4	ANA MERCIA DUARTE DA SILVA NUSS SPELLING ERRORS IN THE TRANSCRIPTION OF DICTATES OF BRAZILIAN APPRENTICES OF SFL Advisor : SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO ERICA REVIGLIO ILIOVITZ TATIANA MARANHÃO DE CASTEDO Data: Feb 1, 2018 Show Abstract Portuguese and Spanish are two languages very close to each other as they belong to the family of the Romance languages. However, their differences deserve to be highlighted as they are manifested in the Spanish writing activity, through various types of errors, among them, the spelling ones. In this sense, from the analysis of transcripts of dictations made in SFL (in High School and Undergraduate) classes, this work aims to (i) analyze the spelling errors resulting from poor understanding of Spanish phonemes and; (ii) to detect the occurrence of spelling errors resulting from the phonological transference from Portuguese to Spanish, as well as from the morphological transference from the one to another; plus the unfamiliarity or he forgetfulness of the orthographic rules of the new language. The object of research is the spelling of fifteen words extracted from the text ¿Sabías que los nidos de las abejas se llaman colmenas? and the relation of the phonemes /β/, /b/, /x/, /λ/, /θ/, /ɾ/, /n/ with the graphemes found in these words. The corpus is composed by 38 dictations transcribed by Brazilian students, among adolescents and adults. The text brings 103 words in a basic vocabulary and comes from a comic book written in Spanish. Regarding theory, in this work we have the contribution of the Contrastive Analysis (Lado, 1957), the Analysis of Errors (Corder, 1967; Ellis, 1994) and the analysis of Interlanguage (Selinker, 1972); as well as theory regarding Phonetics and Phonology, Spelling (in Language Teaching) and phonological-orthographic peculiarities between Spanish and Brazilian Portuguese (Masip, 2001, 2010, FROST, 1992); besides the relation between the phonological and the orthographic systems themselves (CAGLIARI, 2002; LLOP, 1999); among other authors. In terms of methodology, we have the contribution of Variationist Sociolinguistics (Labov, 1972, Tarallo, 2007, Guy & Zilles, 2007) in the quantitative analysis of the social variables involved in the research (age, sex, school level and type of previous educational institution). Among some of the results obtained, the analyzes indicated, for example, (1) that the phoneme-grapheme relation between / β / and the letters <b> e <v> in abejas, árboles, arriba, trabajan, viven -was in the great majority successful, with a percentage of graphical errors between 0 and 23%; (2) other phonemes - / x /, / ɾ /, / r /, / λ / and / n / - in these same words, presented spelling errors and/or in greater quantity and/or a greater variation of misspelled words as in "abelhas", "aberras", "aberas", "árbores", "ariba", "trabaran", "trabalhoØ", "viben." One of the relations between phoneme and the expected spelling in Spanish was between / λ / e <ll> in the word llaman. In a total of eleven variations of misspellings of this word, four are related to the abovementioned relation - eg lhaman, llhaman, ilhaman, chaman - while the others have spelling errors in the second syllable, in the relation between / n / and <n >, having <n> the grammatical function of representing the simple present of the third person in the plural form in Spanish, -present in the words llaman, trabajan, utilizan, ven and viven - while in Portuguese – in trabalham [tɾa´baʎãw] – such an ending is represented by the grapheme <m> and phoneme /w/. Regarding the relationship between the spelling errors and the social data of the research participants, the results showed that the variable age - divided into three age groups - showed a higher error rate in the first range (18 to 20 years), with a total of 198 errors out of 359 (198/359), approximately 55.15% errors. The lowest index was located in the age group between 21 and 25 years old, with an error rate of 72/359 or 20.05%. The gender and level of education variables presented small differences when compared to the number of errors found in the samples, and were not considered relevant as extralinguistic factors. However, the school origin variable (whether private or public) prior to the IFRN caught our attention to the result that 55.43% of the errors were from students who came from public education, against 44.57% from private education.
5	JUZELLY FERNANDES BARRETO MOREIRA PARA UMA PERSPECTIVA TEXTUAL DE ESTILO Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO ERIK FERNANDO MILETTA MARTINS MÔNICA MAGALHÃES CAVALCANTE Data: Feb 2, 2018 Show Abstract Enquanto fenômeno estudado pela linguística, o estilo tem sido visto sob diferentes perspectivas, dentre as quais destacamos: a perspectiva da língua, que parte da ideia de um sistema expressivo da língua para caracterizar estilo (BALLY, 1951;1957; MATTOSO CÂMARA JR, 1972; RIFFATERRE, 1973), a perspectiva dos gêneros, que designa o estilo como um dos componentes conceituais de gênero discursivo (BAKHTIN, 2011) e a perspectiva semiótica, que associa o estilo à construção do éthos do sujeito da enunciação (DISCINI, 2007;2015;2015a). Este trabalho, de natureza essencialmente teórica, tem como objetivo ampliar essa discussão epistemológica, apresentando uma nova possibilidade: enxergar o estilo pelas lentes da linguística do texto coseriana. O ponto de partida dessa proposta decorre do levantamento de algumas pesquisas (ADAM, 2002; COUTINHO, 2002; COMPAGNON, 1997; POSSENTI, 1993; 2007) as quais apontam para a existência de uma relação intrínseca entre texto e estilo e, consequentemente, para a ideia de que o domínio do texto pode dar conta dos estudos do estilo. Nossas reflexões são amparadas na separação que Coseriu (2007) estabelece entre os níveis de linguagem, a saber: 1) O nível universal, 2) O nível histórico 3) O nível individual. Segundo o autor, a linguística do texto está inserida no nível individual da linguagem, isto é, trata-se de uma linguística que se ocupa da investigação da hermenêutica do sentido, tomando cada texto como evento único. Embora Coseriu não mencione o termo “estilo” entre os elementos que compõem o sentido de um texto, sua explanação nos dá margem para inferir que o estilo recobre esse sentido, na medida em que o define como o conteúdo próprio de um texto, viabilizado pelo saber expressivo. Entendemos, portanto, que inserir o estilo nesse quadro epistemológico constitui uma aplicação conceitual possível, através da qual pretendemos contribuir com o avanço dos debates sobre estilo pelo viés da linguística do texto coseriana.
6	ARTHUR BARROS DE FRANÇA xx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Feb 5, 2018 Show Abstract xx
7	JORGE WITT DE MENDONÇA JUNIOR The Time of the Artist in A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man: Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA CHARLES ALBUQUERQUE PONTE ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Feb 6, 2018 Show Abstract The work of James Joyce (1882-1941) discussed in this research, A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man, published in 1916, tells the story of Stephen Dedalus, in the period of time that goes from his childhood to early adulthood. It is from the perspective of the evolution of the text along with the character that we propose a study of the novel as a genre differentiated in the treatment of the category of time. We set out to analyze how the language developed by the author allows the creation of a linguistic layer for the development of the character and the category of time throughout the narrative, allowing the sharing of a temporal experience from the language. We will also analyze how the language is used to develop the theme of character's rebellion, which is also observed in the linguistic structure of the novel. We carry out this research in A Portrait from the theoretical underpinning of authors such as Ricoeur (1995), Bakhtin (2010), Benjamin (2011), Lukács (2007), Mendilow (1972), Genette (1995), among others. We also discuss the narrator-character interaction and its influence on narrative evolution, based on Candido (2007) and Auerbach (2002) theoretical background. Our proposal first depicts a study on the romanesque characteristics that make of the category of time an essential element to the form of the novel. We next deal with the way language embodies a reconfiguration of temporal experience in the linguistic structure of the novel. We conclude that in order to configure the time within the language, the author uses literary resources such as the relationship between the narrator and character, which can be seen in the manipulation of the point of view, the possibility of uniting the speech of the narrator to the words of the character through a hybrid language, the use of tools such as the repetition or the exploration of the levels of the character's consciousness by its language and the adaptation of narrative styles and patterns corresponding to each stage of the life of the character, causing its evolution to be felt, not just stated, in the linguistic experience of reading.
8	HÉLCIU EINSTEIN SANTOS FERREIRA Systematized chaos - the narrative breaks in the novel The Life and Opinions of Tristram Shandy, Gentleman Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO VITOR CEI SANTOS Data: Feb 23, 2018 Show Abstract The goal of this study is to do a structural analysis of the work of the Irish author Laurence Sterne (1713-1768), The Life and Opinions of Tristram Shandy, Gentleman, published in 1760 and that was remarkable for representing a true aesthetic revolution in a literary genre that was already renowned on the 18th century in England: the novel. Breaking with the predominant aesthetical notions of the romanesque genre of his time, Sterne shows in his work a shattered narrative, with incomplete, out of order, chapters, endless digressions and a narrator whose trustworthiness is constantly put in question. Starting from the complexity brought by Sterne’s aesthetical innovations, we will investigate various ways by which the author breaks the narrative in his novel. Those breaks have as main goal to provoke in his readers a constant sensation of strangeness and frustration, so that in order to understand Tristram Shandy it is necessary that the reader forgoes a passive reading and starts to work alongside with the author himself, Tristram, so that they may understand the intentions behind Sterne’s shattered and chaotic narrative, which seeks to provoke laughter and reflection, plus revealing a satirical and critic view of the English puritan society of the 18th century. For the analysis of this novel, we will investigate the aesthetical techniques and narratives used by Sterne that seek to cause strangeness and alter the reader’s perception, like the fragmentation of the novel, the changes in the rhythm of the narrative and the process of parody. Furthermore, we will analyse how the laughter is performed through the carnivalization and the erotization, and finally we will discuss a little about the graphical techniques are used by the author to reclaim his authorial property in his work. As our theoretical basis, we will use the studies by Chklovsky (1978), Lotman (1978), Bakhtin (1993), Genette (1995), Reis and Lopes (2000), Aragão (1980), among others. We conclude that the ruptures of the narrative on Sterne’s work aim to create a work able to give to its readers a unique reading experience, revealing a work of powerful criticism and social satire behind its shattered narrative, as well as an extremely critic and innovating sense of humour.
9	ASLAN BRUNO DA SILVA Passion according to G.H .: the joy of otherness Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Mar 27, 2018 Show Abstract This research aims to analyze the construction of the self that occurs in the work of Clarice Lispector, more precisely in the novel The Passion according to GH. The fragmentation of the I is a mark of the individual of modernity, which makes us increasingly need to know ourselves and become aware of the world around us, so as to attribute a meaning to existence. What we see in this novel is the need to find herself presented by an author who is present in her writings as a literary element that leads the development of the narrative to the end. This process of construction of the Self is established only through the gaze of the Other, who is the one who observes us completely in all aspects. In order to establish this relationship between literature and otherness, we will resort to the ideas of Jean-Paul Sartre established in his phenomenological treatise On Being and Nothingness: The Phenomenological Ontology. By means of an Other, often unusual and strange, G.H. establishes an understanding of itself, whose process of identity construction presents itself as being tumultuous, exhausting, violent, distressing and disturbing. Thus, Clarice, through her character, G.H. lives the tormented joy of the discovery of existence. She discovers the joy of living, even if this joy is a "difficult" joy.
10	CYRO LEANDRO MORAIS GAMA THE DIALECTICS BETWEEN MYSTICS AND POETRY IN SPIRITUAL CANTITIS B OF SAN JUAN DE LA CRUZ Advisor : SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Mar 28, 2018 Show Abstract Poetry, throughout history, has been an effective instrument in the propagation of religious messages. A concrete example is the biblical psalms, which were written around 1000 to 333 BCE and, thus, already showed the poeticity present in religious texts. But it was in the sixteenth century, in the reign of Felipe II, in the midst of a Spain committed to the Counter-Reformation, that this relation between poetry and religion seems more intrinsic, since the so-called ascetic and mystical literature arises, whose purpose was to describe spiritual experiences with the sacred. Among the main collaborators of this type of writing was the mystic and poet San Juan de la Cruz (1542-1591). From the studies on mysticism and poetry in the works of San Juan, by renowned authors such as Alonso (1946), Guillén (1969), among others, the present work aims to present the dialogue that takes place between two distinct areas, and poetry, as it is put in the texts of Baralt (1978), Duque (1990) and Gallardo (1992). And in order to obtain a satisfactory result, the poem Cántico Espiritual B was chosen as corpus, since it is one of the most relevant works of the author. Therefore, in this study, through the analysis of the corpus, we will thus show the possibilities of dialogue between mysticism and poetry.
11	ALINE PRISCILLA DE ALBUQUERQUE BRAGA Free relative clause introduced by WHO: a functionalist approach Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA Data: Apr 3, 2018 Show Abstract In this work, I investigate the free relative clause introduced by “who(m)” (e.g. “eu conheço quem comprou os ingressos”) in written Brazilian Portuguese (PB). The aim is to examine it in order to detect formal and functional aspects involved in its constitution and use. In addition, I propose to verify how this sentence pattern can be located categorically, based on its formal and functional properties. The database for this research is composed of texts extracted from the set of corpora of the Para a História do Português Brasileiro (PHPB) project, particularly newspaper advertisements and private letters that have circulated in Brazil during the nineteenth century. The theoretical support is the Usage-Based Functional Linguistics, as characterized in Furtado da Cunha, Bispo and Silva (2013). In methodological terms, this research is of eminently qualitative character grounded in quantitative support and it has descriptiveexplanatory objectives. The results show that, from the formal point of view, this clause works both in the scope of the verbal phrase and the nominal one. Moreover, in this kind of relative clause, the "who(m)" loses some properties of relative pronoun. In relation to functional properties, the elements of this structure form a unit of nominal character, whose features are [+ ANIMATE], [+ HUMAN], [+-DEFINITE] and [+- GENERIC] and the principle of iconicity and some sociointerational issues underlie the use of this structure. Lastly, data analysis indicates that, categorically, this structure may be situated on a continuum between complement clauses and relative clauses.
12	ELLEN PAULA DE OLIVEIRA TOMÁS THE USE OF FANFICTION IN TEACHING/LEARNING ENGLISH AS AN ADDITIONAL LANGUAGE: AN ACTION RESEARCH IN GENRE PEDAGOGY Advisor : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: May 18, 2018 Show Abstract Considering that the great majority of students in High School English as an Additional Language (EAL) classes in our context report feeling “uncomfortable” or “desperate” when having to confront writing in English and that, according to our initial survey the majority cite music, games, apps, films and tv series – all within the realm of fanfiction – as discursive genres they regularly encounter in English, this dissertation aims to analyze the effects of a pedagogical intervention from the perspective of Genre Pedagogy, applied to EAL teaching/learning in the context of two groups of High School students from the Federal Institute of Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN) Macau Campus using the genre fanfiction. Our research questions are: what effect, if any, does the pedagogical intervention have on the leveling of the groups with regard to their writing?; what effect, if any, does the pedagogical intervention have on the student’s writing with respect to producing the genre at the level of discourse and lexical density?; and, how can the impressions of the student participants in the research be characterized after the intervention with respect to the use of fanfiction and the R2L method? To answer these questions, the following objectives were established: to map changes in the levels of the participants with respect to their writing, observing particularly the group in the lowest levels before the intervention; verify the lexical density before and after the intervention; evaluate the writing before and after the intervention based on the criteria of the Learning to Write, Reading to Learn, (2012) (L2W/R2L) program; and identify how the students evaluate the use of fanfiction and their own writing post-intervention. This research is characterized as qualiquantitative, action research (TRIPP, 2005), using methods based on the Theory of Genre and Register (MARTIN; ROSE, 2008; ROSE, 2012), which, in its turn is based on the concepts of hallidaian Systemic Functional Linguistics (HALLIDAY, MATHIESSEN, 2014, EGGINS, 2004, HALLIDAY; HASAN, 1996). Methods included the use of The Teaching Cycle (ROSE, 2013) for the design of the pedagogical intervention and evaluation of the writing at the discourse level, weighted lexical density equation of Mehnert (1998) and the use of Wordsmith tools 5 (SCOTT, 2010), and SSPS for the quantification of lexical density and verification of statistical significance, and the application of questionnaires. Results showed that in the group as a whole, post intervention, there was a statistically significant increase in the lexical density of research participants who attended 75% of the interventions; a homogenization of the leveling of the group such that those at the lowest level reached the average or above post intervention; and student evaluations of the pedagogical intervention point to adaptations in future pedagogical interventions using the R2L strategies with fanfiction and/or other genres. With these results we intend that the research my serve to promote changes in the teaching practices of the teacher-researcher anda t the same time contribute to the area of teaching/learning of EAL.
13	WALLYSON RODRIGUES DE SOUZA VEREDAS-MORTAS: A FAUST IN THE SERTÃO MINEIRO Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ALEXANDRE BEZERRA ALVES Data: May 23, 2018 Show Abstract The present work aims to analyze the faustian tradition at João Guimarães Rosa's novel The Devil to Pay in the Backlands. For this, we start from an analysis of the mythical form and its literary function, based on the theoretical perspective of Barthes and Mielietinski, following a study focused on the birth, development and importance of the legend of Faust. In a second moment, the dissertation proposes to verify the text of Rosa in three aspects: The hero as a Faustic character, attempting to the bildungsroman as a mediator process; the Devil as a narrative thread and, finally, the pact (under a metaphysical and social interpretation) as a carrier element of the mythical tradition of negotiating the soul in exchange for reaching certain goals. To develop this dissertation, we have the theoretical support of Anatol Rosenfeld and Antonio Candido to a better understanding of the elements that make up The Devil to Pay in the Backlands as a modern novel, as well as the positioning of Riobaldo as a problematic character corresponding to the modern man. Finally, we mention the works As formas do falso (1972) by Walnice Nogueira Galvão and Labirintos da Aprendizagem (2010) by Marcus Mazzari as a starting point for the discussion proposed here.
14	PAULO GUILHERMINO DOS SANTOS . Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA JULIANE VARGAS WELTER ALEXANDRE SIMÕES PILATI Data: May 28, 2018 Show Abstract In modern literature, literary self-questioning has become increasingly recurrent as well as the presence of autobiographical marks in the narrative. Given that perspective, this work aims to analyze the novel Four-Eyes (1976), by Renato Pompeu, by observing how the two apparently distinct elements manifest themselves. On one hand, the metafiction that unveils the backstage of the work itself serves to reinforce the impossibilities that disable the narrative to end; on the other hand, the autobiographic traits, which are deeply based on the sociopolitical context, show a profound need to write. It is exactly from the conflict point between the need to fictionalize and the impossibility of doing so that the Renato Pompeu’s novel is built, by representing the dilemmas and the difficulties of fictional writing in the context of a civil-military dictatorship. In order to develop our analysis, we attempted to emphasize the points related to both the work structure and the social context of that time by anchoring ourselves in the studies by Gustavo Bernardo (2010), Gérard Genette (2003), Lucien Dällenbach (1979), Philippe Lejeune (2014), Isaías Pessotti (1999), among other theoreticians.
15	IRANILDO MOTA DA SILVA LITERATURE AND DICTATORSHIP: BUILDING AN IMAGE OF REPRESSION AND RESISTANCE Advisor : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO Data: Jun 14, 2018 Show Abstract The military regime in Brazil brought negative and specific repercussions for the academic, cultural and social communities in the decades of 1960 and 1970. In this context, many artists and writers began to express their anguishesand ideological positions by means of social movements and literary art, in order to describe the events that marked a problematic period of political crisis. Based on the studies of Candido (2006) and Borges (2010) concerning literature, history and society, on the ideas of dictatorship and repression found in Angelo (1994) and Brandão (1994) as well as the studies on Imagology of Pageaux and Machado (1988) and Pageaux (2011), this research fostered a literary and comparative analysis of two works Pessach: a travessia, written by Carlos Heitor Cony and published in 1967, before the Institutional Act Number 5 (AI5) and A festa: Romance: Contos, by Ivan Angelo, published in 1976 after AI5. In addition, the contributions of Orlandi (2007) and Foucault (2014) regarding the practice of silencing and silence using discourse, particularly the literary discourse, were important to analyze the images built from thediscourse of resistance. Therefore, this study aimed to unveil the military dictatorship images present in the critical discourses of Cony and Angelo’s character-narrators, besides verifying the typesof images built by the authorsusing their characters and narrative structures in orderto describe Brazilian social and political moment through the eyes of the population and the artists of that time, especially the writers. To conclude, itwas possible to verifyin bothnovelsa great presence of criticism related to the political regime with a divergence in the discursive focus of the narrators and thereby a change in the image of the regime that is presented to the readers.
16	MARCELLE FEIGOL GUIL Short Stories from Anglophone Africa: A proposal for the development of critical intercultural competence in the education of English teachers in Brazil Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM EVA CAROLINA DA CUNHA Data: Jun 15, 2018 Show Abstract The present study aims to reflect on intercultural-critical competence and its development in the education of teachers of English as an additional language (EAL) in Brazil. To this end, we developed a didactic proposal using short stories from Anglophone Africa as a pedagogical tool, with the purpose of contributing to the practice of the Law 10.639/03, which requires that African and Afro-Brazilian history and culture be taught in all areas of the school curriculum. This perspective offers numerous opportunities for undergraduate students pursuing a degree in English Language Teaching to become aware of the importance of the law (MUNANGA, 2015) through the development of a critical intercultural approach, which provides them with content that can increase their understanding of the historical processes and multiplicity of cultures of African countries where English is spoken as an official language, such as Nigeria and South Africa. This research was carried out in accordance with a qualitative paradigm, adopting a critical-interpretive approach (DENZIN LINCOLN, 2008), due to its social commitment in defending the importance of ethno-racial relations and its goal to produce knowledge and transformation in EAL teaching, striving to improve teacher practices that go beyond the teaching of languages for merely communicative purposes. Our theoretical base is supported by critical theories geared towards education, drawing on the ideas of Adorno (1971,1975), the Critical Pedagogy of Freire (1968/1988) and Giroux (2011), Critical Applied Linguistics (PENNYCOOK, 2001; MOITA LOPES, 2006), and Critical Discourse Analysis (FAIRCLOUGH, 1989). In dealing with a critical intercultural approach in language teaching (BYRAM, 1997; DERVIN, 2010) through the use of literary texts, we considered the concepts of identity, otherness, and representation (EAGLETON, 2003; BHABHA, 1998; SANTOS, 2002; DERVIN, 2010), as well as critical literacy and discursive genres (BAKHTIN, 1992; KRAMSCH, 1993). Our didactic proposal is grounded in the Basic Sequence for Critical Literacy (COSSON, 2006) in association with the Dialectic Theory of Knowledge (VASCONCELLOS, 1992), and includes two short stories: The Time Story, by Chimamanda N. Adichie (2006/ 2010) and The Ultimate Safari, by Nadine Gordimer (1989/ 2008). We consider that working with literary texts from a critical intercultural perspective allows for the recognition of inequalities, differences, and ideologies present within various cultures and societies, leading to a reflection of our own attitudes and to a transformative action within an educational context. Thus, we believe that this proposition may contribute towards the development of critical intercultural competence of future EAL teachers, as well as towards their interpretive and discursive capacities.
17	FERNANDO PAULO DE FARIAS NETO RUPTURA DE MÁSCARAS E TRADIÇÕES: AS LINGUAGENS DO AMOR ENQUANTO MÁQUINAS DESEJANTES EM LAVOURA ARCAICA Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES JULIANE VARGAS WELTER WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jun 25, 2018 Show Abstract Ao introduzir as concepções teóricas de Deleuze e Guattari (2011a) sobre os signos rizomáticos do desejo como um processo ocasional da linguagem, eventualidade ou virtualidade, manifestando-se em meio à multiplicidade de ações-paixões, afetando os corpos, misturando-os, a presente pesquisa instaura discussões sobre a problemática do amor, como agenciamento de linguagens enquanto máquina literária desejante, na obra Lavoura Arcaica (2009), de Raduan Nassar. Ancorado a esse universo afetivo, também abordaremos o espaço das minorias que, ao mesmo tempo, confronta e não-confronta a estrutura instituída, tradicional, possibilitando, mesmo com essa dualidade, uma abertura às vozes excluídas, ao revelar as imagens do devir de cada membro da família representada na narrativa e provocar, em todos eles, a desterritorialização junto aos microssistemas político-sociais impostos como subordinação patriarcal castradora; e ao ressignificar seus sentidos, reterritorializando-os, introduzindo o amor como mecanismo de linguagem e de pensamento, em um regime que afeta e desconstrói as máscaras, as representações burguesas do desejo, do amor e do erótico. Em confluência com o contradiscurso rizomático gerador de devires inesperados e insuspeitos de Gilles Deleuze e Félix Guattari (2011b) e a literatura do autor brasileiro, estendemos nossas análises juntamente à “continuidade” teórica dos dois filósofos franceses supracitados: A Ilha Deserta (2006), A Lógica do Sentido (1974) e Crítica e Clínica (2004), Kafka: por uma literatura menor (1977), O anti-Édipo (2010), Micropolíticas: cartografias do desejo (1996); e, de Michel Foucault: Linguagem e literatura (2000), Outros espaços (1984) e Vigiar e punir: nascimento da prisão (1987), entre outros. Considerando as afinidades entre saberes como literatura, estética e filosofia, a ficção de Raduan Nassar, conforme Deleuze (2011b), não se restringe às constantes do logocentrismo e de sua voz despótica, e se estende às variações, fazendo “Gaguejar a língua, ou fazê-la ‘piar’, e extrair daí gritos, clamores, alturas, durações, timbres, acentos, intensidades, amor”.
18	ALINE DE OLIVEIRA ADELINO The political discourse present in the poetic work of Paulo Leminski Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES Data: Jul 3, 2018 Show Abstract In an approach that involves Literary Criticism, Language Studies and History, this dissertation aims to identify the political value in the poetry of Paulo Leminski, collected in the compilation Toda Poesia, Paulo Leminski (2013).When one says "politics" one does not mean the set of partisan actions, but a universe of conducts and reflections resulting from a critical thought. The poems were not chosen by chance, each one, belonging to a time of the author from Curitiba, represents a panorama of how the poet was inserted within the socio-political-cultural context of the time. It was perceived that there is criticism, political position and a serious reflection on the moment by which Brazil passed. For that, it was necessary to present the social context in which Leminski was inserted and why he reverberated in his poetry these identified points. For this research, are used concepts and previous studies of authors such as Antonio Candido (1985), Adorno (1995), Beatriz Vieira (2007).
19	JOSÉ IGO DA COSTA GUEDES Viajando ao sertão: o cotidiano e as tradições nos relatos de viagem de Luís da Câmara Casudo Advisor : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Jul 18, 2018 Show Abstract Este estudo tem por objetivo analisar como Câmara Cascudo caracterizou em sua produção literária de viagens o sertão nordestino, especificamente o potiguar, descrevendo aspectos que caracterizam elementos da cultura e da tradição sertaneja, a partir de uma análise que busca compreender o tratamento artístico dado pelo autor à temática. O nosso corpus é composto de duas séries de crônicas, “O Diário dos 1.104 Klmts.”, publicadas em 1929 e Viajando o Sertão, de 1934. Essas obras são o resultado das viagens feitas pelo escritor, cujo proposito foi a apreciação e o registro de vários aspectos do interior da então província do Rio Grande do Norte. Com essa investigação, é possível vislumbrar a maneira como o intelectual potiguar via as personagens desse cenário rústico (os sertanejos), as tramas vividas no cotidano regional, bem como as aventuras vivenciadas durante essas viagens de exploração. O estudo também nos possibilita conhecer de maneira mais aprofundada aspectos da realidade nacional, haja vista que, ao estudar e debater sobre o sertão e suas tradições, estamos conhecendo, a partir da literatura e do espaço local, uma parte integrante daquilo que Mário de Andrade denomina de “entidade nacional”. Como aportes teórico-metodológico centramos nos estudos de Benjamin (1994) e Sedlmayer; Ginzburg (2012) com a teoria do rastro, e de Le Goff (1990) e T. S. Eliot (1998), bem como as reflexões de Candido (2000; 2006; 2011), Süssekind (1990), Machado; e Pageaux (1988), além dos estudos sobre a obra cascudiana, sobretudo Araújo (1995) e Ferreira (2000; 2008). Sob essas abordagens, e após as análises, percebemos que Cascudo retoma a prática dos antigos viajantes na intensão de (re)descobrir os recantos do Brasil. Suas crônicas buscam apresentar os cenários e a geografia sertaneja ao público leitor, assim como deixam evidentes as tradições e as memórias, ou seja, os rastros da cultura sertaneja.
20	MARIANA ALVES BARBOSA DE OLIVEIRA Black Blood – White Masks: Blackness Mozambican in Noémia de Sousa Advisor : FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO ROSILDA ALVES BEZERRA Data: Jul 23, 2018 Show Abstract This dissertation aims to study the work Sangue Negro (2016), by the poet Noémia de Sousa (1926-2002), considered the "mother of Mozambican poets". This research aims to make a reading of Noémia de Sousa’s poems in a dialogue with aspects of feminism and blackness. The corpus used incorporates the following poems collected in Sangue Negro (2016): "Negra", "Poema" and "A Billie Holiday, cantora". In the preliminary work of the research, before analyzing the poetic text itself, we deal with fundamental questions for the basis of the poem’s interpretations: feminism, feminine writing, power, cultural studies, postmodernity and blackness in order to perceive the dialogical relationships between the theories and the selected poems. Noémia de Sousa’s poetry is permeated by silences, so that we can observe that there is a triple silencing: the one of the poem, for being a woman and for being black. For theoretical-methodological issues, the present research is qualitative-interpretative based. Concerning the nature of the sources used, the research is bibliographical. Taking into account the purpose of the research, the method selected is that of the bibliographic review, with selection and analysis of bibliographic material. The present scientific work belongs to the area of the Studies in Comparative Literature, specifically related to Cultural Studies. In this line of research, we support our analysis in the following theorists: Badinter (1986), Bhabha (1998), Césaire (2010), Connor (2000), Deleuze (2001), Fanon (2008), Foucault (2006), Glissant (2005), Goldsttein (1986), Hall (2005), Mignolo (2003), Munanga (2009), Pignatari (2005), Pound (1995), Showalter (1994), Spivak (2010). At the end of the analysis of one of the selected poems - "A Billie Holiday, cantora", we see that it is the pain of the African race and the pain of the woman bringing us a hope of change, of better days.
21	AURISTELA RAFAEL LOPES A carnival laugh at Belle Époque in Rio de Janeiro The barretian chronicles, under pseudonyms, and their dialogue with disinherited ones of the city Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO MANOEL CARLOS FONSECA DE ALENCAR Data: Jul 27, 2018 Show Abstract In this research, I intend to investigate a corpus consisting of 08 chronicles of Lima Barreto produced in the context of Belle Époque in Rio de Janeiro. The chronicles are part of a book organized by Felipe Botelho Corrêa (2016) who selected 164 chronicles of Lima Barreto written under the nickname of pseudonyms in the magazines Careta and Fon-Fon. The analysis of the selected corpus takes place through the confluence of three discursive fields: literary, journalistic, and humorous and carries in itself the mark of subversive humor, of an enunciative identity marked by laughter that destabilizes (PROPP, 1992) and language designed to talk to the city of Rio de Janeiro and its disinherited. Thus, the analysis rests on chronicles that may evidence dissident social identities or resistance (Foucault, 2015) of civilizing discourse. The categories grotesque, lowering the other, breaking of hierarchiesanalyzed come from the concepts of dialogism and literary carnivalization, concepts explored in the studies of the Circle of Bakhtin. The theoretical and methodological contribution of this work is given by the studies of the French Discourse Analysis, mainly Maingueneau (2001; 2010; 2015) and Foucault (2003; 2008; 2015), from the Bakhtin Circle studies (1997; 1999) and from the studies identity on Hall (2000; 2003; 2006) and Bhabha(1998).
22	FLÁVIA FERREIRA LOPES DA COSTA IDENTITY CONSTRUCTION OF SAMBA SCHOOLS FROM SAMBAS-EXALTAÇÃO: A BAKHTINIAN PERSPECTIVE Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GILVANDO ALVES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Jul 30, 2018 Show Abstract For more than a century, samba schools parades keep surprising the audience, resisting to certain requirements, to culture commercialization, and also facing the endless changes in their organizational structure. Like any other cultural institution, it is in constant change to adequate itself to the new reality and needs of the audience who always want to be surprised by a huge spectacle. Due to the high proportion that the carnival party has taken and to all these changes inside and outside of the samba universe, samba schools are impelled to reaffirm or even change their cultural identities. In this context, this study aims to analyze how samba schools in Rio de Janeiro have their identities built upon representations contained in their sambas-exaltação. We start out with the premise that these songs – like the national anthems – are ideological propagators of ways of thinking and constitutive of the identities of the institution and of the community itself. Sambas-exaltação – also known as anthems of exaltation – are constitutive of the construction and of the affirmation of the identities of these cultural institutions. They are discursive genres that act upon building up the community’s self-esteem and they develop a feeling of belonging. This study is situated within the area of Applied Linguistics because it is a theoretical field that understands language as a social practice and is based on a social and historical model of language, with language construed as a discourse practice (Circle of Bakhtin). It also presents an interface with cultural studies (Hall, Canclini), taking into account the fact that culture builds up values and brings forth differences in respect of the conditions under which such values and differences are produced. Three top samba schools were analyzed according to their number of titles up to the year of 2018: Estação Primeira de Mangueira, Grêmio Recreativo de Nilópolis e Beija-Flor de Nilópolis. Analyses indicate that the process of identity construction of samba schools is similar to the one found in national anthems. Samba schools reaffirm their identities through symbolic values: an authentic past of glories; flags and school colors; traditions and values; the environment or the school neighborhood; words of love and devotion for the ‘beloved land’ that the community must develop for the school; happiness; female identity; religious identity; and the place of samba.
23	ANA PAULA PEREIRA COMISSARIO A READING ON THE FEMALE BODY IN VIA CRUCIS DO CORPO, BY CLARICE LISPECTOR Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO LILIAN DE OLIVEIRA RODRIGUES ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 31, 2018 Show Abstract This present research aims to examine how the female body is portrayed in the collection of short stories, Via Crucis do copo (1991), written by Clarice Lispector (1920-1977). Her book depicts a more complex outline of the female body marked by sexuality and aging issues. We propose an investigation of how gender and sexuality discourses might affect character identity formation, strengthening or discouraging the hegemonic concepts of what it is to be a woman. In order to do so, we have selected “The sound of footsteps”, “But it's going to rain”, “He drank me up”, and “Mauá square”, which referred more representatively to the female body, aging, and sexuality. This research is grounded on the feminist literary criticism (2003), on Beauvoir's concepts of aging (1990), on Butler’s contributions on body, gender, and sexuality (2003), and also on Louro (2001), Foucault (2015) and Weeks (2001).
24	ARTHUR RASEC CAVALCANTE DE LIRA Competing motivations between relative construction in the passive voice and past participle adjective construction Advisor : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA JOSE DA LUZ DA COSTA SHEYLA PATRICIA TRINDADE DA SILVA Data: Jul 31, 2018 Show Abstract A recurrent phenomenon in Brazilian Portuguese language – and practically uninvestigated – is a supposed variation between the relative construction in the passive voice, as in “[d]a menina que foi queimada pelos sequestradores”, and the past participle adjective construction, as in “um congresso de jovens organizado pela diretoria da jubaleste”, both as a noun modifier. Even though such constructions are traditionally viewed as interchangeable, we find that they have distinct formal properties and perform different semantic-cognitive and discursive-pragmatic functions. Therefore, the central focus of this work is the relative construction in the passive voice (CRVP) and the past participle adjective construction (CAPP). Our objective is to identify motivations to the uses of these constructions, considering factors that favor or restrict the use of one and the other. To base our analysis, we use the theoretical-methodological support of the Usage-Based Functional Linguistic (LFCU), integrating contributions from Construction Grammar, based on researchers such as Haiman (1983), Taylor (1995), Croft (2001), Goldberg (1995, 2003, 2006), Bybee ([2010] 2016), Traugott e Trousdale (2013), among others. Methodologically, the research is characterized as qualitative with quantitative support. The analysis material comes from the Corpus Discurso & Gramática, made up of spoken and written texts of informants from different regions of Brazil and distinct levels of schooling.
25	PAULO MARTINS DE OLIVEIRA Reading and comprehension of opinative papers in classroom Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AILTON DANTAS DE LIMA ANDREA JANE DA SILVA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA Data: Jul 31, 2018 Show Abstract 1. This research aims to understand the Reading comprehension approach of opinion articles by IFRN students. Its theoretical basis lies on baktinian studies and its investigation perspective is a qualitative one.
26	SILVIA MAYARA MACEDO DA SILVA A Nightmare realized: fiction and deicidium in Juan Carlos Onetti Advisor : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO MÁXIMO DANIEL LAMEDA ADÓ Data: Jul 31, 2018 Show Abstract The research proposes to investigate deicide, a concept developed by Vargas Llosa (1971), in three narratives by Juan Carlos Onetti. The investigation of movement between the reality-fiction axes is one of the objectives of this research, since in the Onetti’narratives can be noted the constant movement from one line to another. According to Saer (2000), this is the main topic discussed by Juan Carlos Onetti in his literature. It starts from the curiosity of understanding what drives people (in this case, the characters), each one, in its way, to seek the escape of the reality. More than that, it intends to broaden the notion of Deicide conceived by Vargas Llosa in 1971, and deeply conceptualized in 2008 in El viaje a la ficción, besides noting that not only is the novelist a supplanter of the place God, as we all are in potential. Thus, an extensive interview with some considerations of Ricardo Piglia, Crítica y ficción (1986) is extremely pertinent to subsidize this analysis that approaches the thought of Vargas Llosa on the subject. Also in this research, can be noted that Onetti practices deicide in a very peculiar, almost paradoxical way, when he places his demiurge and we readers in a fictitious universe – Santa María – place that becomes ruins as soon as it is created, where the inhabitants are doomed to failure, does not matter whatever they desire or dream. The weather is always rainy, but at noon, it is a law: a blazing sun is seen through the window of Díaz Grey's office
27	DÉBORAH LOUISE MOURA TAVARES PESSOA Reading comprehension and working memory in bilingual readers: an exploratory study about Spritz reading Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER JOSÉ FERRARI NETO MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY Data: Jul 31, 2018 Show Abstract Faced with the offer of technological resources that promise to refine academic skills, Spritz digital tool emerges as an alternative to reading on digital screens, with the promise of increasing reading speed without compromising textual comprehension. The present study investigates this promise by relating the role of working memory (system responsible for temporary storage and processing of information) to reading comprehension within different frames of texts presentation - Spritz and digital - and in different languages - Portuguese (L1) and English (L2). Therefore, the impact that Spritz digital tool is able to generate on textual comprehension of individuals under bilingual education with different working memory capacities, as well as the perceptions of these subjects regarding the use of this tool, are also points investigated. Twenty-six subjects were included in the sample of this exploratory and mixed methods study, being tested for working memory, L2 proficiency, previous knowledge and reading comprehension in L1 and L2. From the multiple linear regression statistics analysis, it was verified that the independent variables working memory and text presentation mode predict the reading comprehension score for L1 (Portuguese), reiterating the relation between working memory and processing of reading. On the other hand, the same correlation did not manifest itself for L2 (English), which opens the way for the investigation of the instances responsible for this incoherent outcome. From the qualitative point of view, users of Spritz reported initial difficulties and frustration regarding the applicability of the tool, although the aspect of innovation and interactivity were also envisioned by the generation of digital natives. In a broad sense, the present study contributes to the discussion about the applicability of technological resources such as Spritz in reading tasks involving L1 and L2 in the classroom.
28	ANNE MICHELLE DE ARAÚJO DANTAS MEMES IN THE IDENTITY CONSTRUCTION OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE TEACHER: VOICES ON FACEBOOK Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Jul 31, 2018 Show Abstract Online social networks have become an environment of construction and expression of identities and values in contemporary times. As part of this web culture, memes are easily associated as particles of cultural transmission, indicating behaviors that are replicated through imitation and interfering – above all – on the way we see and express ourselves in the world. The present study intends to discuss cultural identities of English language teachers that are constructed from the way they express themselves on Facebook memes. The research has a qualitative and interpretative nature and is situated within the area of Applied Linguistics with its theoretical framework designed by the triad Facebook / identity / language. Thus, this study is based on a social and historical model of language of the Circle of Bakhtin and presents an interface with the Cultural Studies (Hall, Bauman, Woodward). Research data was gathered from 5 memes shared by 4 English language teachers on 4 Facebook fan pages: Profissão Professor, Professor Sofredor, Professora Sincera and Professora Indelicada. The discursive analysis of the memes reveal that the “other” is essential on the construction of the English language teacher identity, taking into account that the identity is built upon an incessant dialogical process of online and offline interconnected social voices. The utterances show that in this process of Facebook cultural identities negotiation, the English language teacher has been sharing his/her own image as "dethroned" and "profaned" by contemporary society as an underpaid professional when compared to other professions, who has no prestige, who is oppressed by the ruling class and is therefore misunderstood by students and society in general. However, such assertions reveal a danger: what is socially shared becomes powerful and earns truth status. Therefore, it is crucial to avoid these discourses of outdateness and of social discredit, which are anchored in a long sociohistorical and cultural process. Maybe, we can gradually change them.
29	TATYANNY SOUZA DO NASCIMENTO LA POÉTICA DE LA CRISIS: UN ANÁLISIS DE LA MELANCOLÍA SABATIANA EN LA OBRA EL TÚNEL Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TASSOS LYCURGO GALVAO NUNES ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE Data: Jul 31, 2018 Show Abstract Este trabajo tiene como objetivo la crítica de la obra El Túnel (1948) del argentino Ernesto Sábato, por medio del psicoanálisis, objetivando el análisis de la manifestación obsesiva del narrador personaje, el pintor Juan Pablo Castel, que confiesa, antes de iniciar su relato, el crimen que cometiera: un asesinato precedido de progresivas demostraciones neuróticas y obsesivas a la mujer por la que rápidamente se enamoró: María Iribarne. La observación en esta densa obra escrita en primera persona, busca resaltar la reflexión de la existencia humana propuesta por el autor, así como la relación metafórica del título de la novela y sus íntimas implicaciones, empezando por las relaciones inconscientes del protagonista. La poética melancólica de Sábato se sitúa en la búsqueda de comprender la complejidad humana y su desarrollo interno, presentada al lector a través del flujo de conciencia. El túnel representa, en suma, la crisis espiritual, moral, ética y existencial del hombre. La obra retrata los lados más obsesivos de la pasión, y esta investigación analiza las tensiones de agresividad demostradas a través de una desmedida ansiedad de Castel por sobrepasar la soledad, haciéndole confiar a otro su curación y trascendencia. La quiebra de expectativas y su frustración son relatadas como un pungente desespero. El exacerbado sentimiento del personaje precedió a la lucidez, y habiendo perdido el control de la situación, de la pasión y su intensidad, admitió impulsos negativos, sublimando tensiones con actitudes impensadas, así como, demostrando falta de control y disfunciones emocional y social, desorden esa provocada por la amenaza de la pérdida de su objeto ideal. La novela en forma de relato del personaje, suscita una segunda búsqueda por la curación, por fin, por medio del habla, como una actitud contra depresora y catártica. La trama tiene una fuerte conexión con el existencialismo, así como, con el psicoanálisis, en lo que concierne a las demostraciones de inquietud sobre el tiempo, la erotización del lenguaje, la representación de la huida de la realidad, las fragmentaciones, los sentimientos nostálgicos y el estudio del inconsciente. Al considerar las características de la obra literaria, el imaginario social, el contexto histórico y la representación de las relaciones de la posmodernidad – en su brevedad y fugacidad, disertación presenta las concepciones teóricas de Bellemin Noel (1978), Freud (2011), Kristeva (1989), Kehl (1987), Villari (2002), Kierkegaard (2010), Jaspers (1968).
30	RENZILDA ÂNGELA DE SOUZA FERREIRA DE SANTA RITA THE INTERSTICAL SPACES IN THE PROCESS OF (RE) CONSTRUCTION OF THE IDENTITY OF THE FEMININE IN RISIA N'AS MULHERES DE TIJUCOPAPO, DE MARILENE FELINTO Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA ANA CLAUDIA FELIX GUALBERTO ASSUNÇÃO DE MARIA SOUSA E SILVA Data: Aug 1, 2018 Show Abstract This dissertation presents a study about the book ‘As mulheres de Tijucapapo’ (1992), by Marilene Felinto, which is about the lost identity search during her moving from Recife to São Paulo. During her trip the Character, Rísia, leaves for searching the lost link of her origin. In a nine-month trajectory, she goes into an adventure time during her return in searching for herself through the contact with her mother’s homeland. Suddenly, the character narrator let us know about the importance, memory and remembrance about the formation of the social lays. Risia, in her eternal lost link search, simbolizes the permanent cultural identity, which finds itself in a multifaced and mobile form, which is in fact in construction. Nevertheless, the search of the origin is not a warrant of a satisfactory encounter with Risia herself, because she still needs to learn how to handle whith the suffering and love experience. The hegemoniac speech that defines the multiracial and cultural Brazilian Society. The Northeastern identity auxiliates in the evidence of the pain caused by the racial, cultural and social defferences. Despite the narrator character and protagonist lives in a big city (São Paulo),she decides to come back to her first time and space of her cultural identity to try to know herself better at the circunstance for her acceptance will begin by the identification with her place of origin (Pernambuco). The resources which were used to give foundation to make our reflections are based on the literary theory, which surround the psychoanalitic analysis as Julia Kristevas’s (1989), Malvine Zalcberg’s (2003) and Maria Rita Kells’s (1992) writings. Besides, we can cite Michele Perrot’s cultural and post-colonial theory (2005).
31	DIANA DE OLIVEIRA MENDONCA xx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA GILVANDO ALVES DE OLIVEIRA Data: Aug 6, 2018 Show Abstract xx
32	ALANA HELENA DE MORAIS The carnivalization in The Day of the Flies: novel of bad habits Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Aug 10, 2018 Show Abstract The writer Nei Leandro de Castro, in his first novel The Day of the Flies: a Novel of Bad Habits, originally released in 1983 and reissued in 2008, takes on the responsibility of telling, through the vein of humor, the history of foundation of the Potiguar nation. The author brings India Hosanna and the hunter Cançado to open this story through a regional narrative, skewed by dialogues with other texts. Once this corpus was selected, we sought to verify the presence of elements of the carnival worldview, with a view to the transitivity and plurality of discourses that skewed the whole course of the novel. Methodologically, this work is characterized by a qualitative-interpretative nature and is based on the concept of carnivalization of BAKHTIN (1981; 2010a; 2008; 2010b). The results of the analysis point to a communication with socially circulating discourses such as the religious sphere, tradition and popular culture, as well as the dethronement of canonical discourse through dialogue with José de Alencar's work Iracema (2013).
33	VANESKA OLIVEIRA CALDAS Mobile Digital Technology in a Blended Approach: the role of feedback in the development of L2 speech production Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MARIA DA GLÓRIA GUARÁ-TAVARES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Nov 26, 2018 Show Abstract This study aims to investigate how the systematic practice with WhatsApp and two different types of feedback influence the development of L2 learners’ oral skill. Fifty-four L2 English learners were divided into an experimental group and a control group. Both groups were exposed to a two-month-hybrid experience for the development of oral production with WhatsApp and were asked to answer a questionnaire about it. The control group received content-based feedback, that is, referring to the message itself, whereas the experimental group received grammar-based feedback, indicating explicit corrections related to form. Through a pre and post-test, we checked if the use of mobile digital technology and the different types of feedback influenced participants’ oral development, in what relates to accuracy, lexical density and fluency. Results indicate that the use of WhatsApp as a tool to practice speaking had a positive impact in the development of students’ accuracy. In addition, findings suggest that grammar-based feedback might be more effective than content-based feedback, in what concerns to accuracy. Finally, our findings signal that learners have found the use of WhatsApp beneficial to develop oral production and to receive feedback about it.
34	CAMILA JÉSSICA MEDEIROS DA COSTA XAVIER Aphorizating enunciation and panaphorization: the case of political memes Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES SÍRIO POSSENTI Data: Dec 5, 2018 Show Abstract The development of the Internet and the creation of Social Networks brought people closer together and brought about a significant change not only in the forms of human communication but also in the texts that are altered to circulate in this virtual environment. Among these texts coming from the new technologies the meme calls attention to their plurality as to the form, the topics addressed and, above all, the fact that it is a discourse that represents the multiple voices of the most diverse social spheres. Everyone, regardless of beliefs, ideologies, sexual orientation, social class or age group, can share and even produce memes. With this in view, we chose memes as the object of study, since our research is part of the area of Applied Linguistics and this area has special interest in unofficial discourses. As the meme presents varied forms and conveys several themes, we had to make choices to delimit the corpus. Thus, we selected the politically imprinted memes. Our intention, however, lies not in an analysis of the subject matter but in the structural aspect of this type of statement. In this direction, we aim to identify how the relationship between the conception of anaphorizating (aphorizating statements) and discursive genres (textualizing statements) in the formation of the imagery memes, with the purpose of (i) analyzing if the imagery memes can be considered discursive genres; (ii) to observe if all the memes analyzed are constituted by enforcing statements; (iii) to distinguish the types of anaphorizating present in the analyzed memes. Thus, this research is based mainly on the postulates of Maingueneau (2010, 2013, 2014, 2015) and Bakhtin (2006). We also seek for contributions in the studies about the humor (BAKHTIN, 1985, MUNIZ, 2016, FREUD, 1905, POSSENTI, 1998, 2010 and TRAVAGLIA, 1989; among others), about digital genres (MARCUSCHI et al., 2005), internet and social networks (CASTELLS, 2003; LEVY, 1999; RECUERO, 2009) among other aspects, so that the understanding on the universe surrounding this type of text is amplified.
35	VLADIMIR WANDERLEY DE LIMA RODRIGUES PLOTS AND EVENT COGNITION: ANALYSIS OF A RPG NARRATIVE CORPUS Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE JANAINA WEISSHEIMER KALINE GIRÃO JAMISON Data: Dec 6, 2018 Show Abstract In this dissertation, we performed the analysis of a corpus from an RPG session and its transcript. RPG is a game in which various participants build a narrative in real time in a colaborative manner. The focus of our analysis were the elementos that compose a narrative and its supporting processes. That is, structural elements such as plots, motifs and folk theories (LAKOFF; NARAYANAN, 2010); cognitive structures such as frames (FILLMORE, 1982) and X-schemas (FELDMAN, 2006); and processes such as the construction of situation models (ZWAAN; RADVANSKY, 1998). We indicate elements such as the importance of ad-hoc conceptualization (GABORA; ROSCH; AERTS, 2008), the use of scripts to structure discourse and the chaining of events as important to the narrative. In the conclusion, we review the discussion made during the analysis and suggest possible ways to further examine each of one of the phenomena.
36	TARCYENE ELLEN SANTOS DA SILVA The Haitien cultural imaginary in Dany Laferrière’s Pays sans chapeau (1997): between the Fantastic and the Wonderfull. Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO MARCOS VINÍCIUS FERNANDES Data: Dec 17, 2018 Show Abstract The current investigation proposal directs attention to Dany Laferrière’s work as an American author who defends a worldwide literature, but who still holds certain traditions related to the culture of his mother country. Pays san chapeau (1997) was specifically focused. It was assumed that the author had as a goal to propose reflection on the Haitian cultural imaginary, intending to work and question an ancestral spiritual attitude of his country (KWATERKO, 2002), utilizing metrics of the Fantastic and Marvellous literary genre. Thus, we aim at promoting a debate regarding the aesthetical functions of these genres in parallel to the discussions on the imaginary. Initially, Dany Laferrière’s professional and personal path was contextualized, and his post-modern writing. Part of his production was presented, intending on constructing the trajectory of the narrator-character Vieux Os and emphasize the frequent use of the uncanny on the narratives which have connexion with our corpus. Afterwards, we pursued to establish a definition of Imaginary, we took support on the ideas of Durand (1989), Laplantine e Trindade (1997). The images of Zumbi and the mythologems present in the work were analysed. Lastly, we focused on the debates regarding the Fantastic, Fantastic-Marvellous, Fantastic-Uncanny and Marvellous Realism literary genres, based on Todorov (1970; 2013) and Chiampi (1980). The results of our research demonstrate that the fantastic hesitations are essential to the establishment of the Fantastic and Marvellous Realism subgenre, the presence of the latter collaborates to a sociocultural discussion of the imaginary.
	Thesis
1	JOIL ANTONIO DA SILVA THE DISCURSIVE PROCESS AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF NEW TEACHING OBJECTS FOR THE PORTUGUESE LANGUAGE DISCIPLINE Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIANA APARECIDA DE OLIVEIRA RIBEIRO MARINALVA VIEIRA BARBOSA RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: Jan 31, 2018 Show Abstract The objective of this work is to analyze the discursive processes that currently build new teaching objects for the Portuguese Language subject in public elementary school teaching plans in the State of Mato Grosso and in the official documents, National Curriculum Parameters of the Portuguese Language (PCNLP) and Curricular Guidelines for the area of languages of the State of Mato Grosso (OC/MT). In order to reach the desired objective, we sought theoretical basis in the Discourse Analysis of the French line, school of thought that emerged in the academic scene in the 1970s, focusing on the work of Michel Pêcheux. We also draw on the work of Althusser (1985), Foucault (1986) and Bourdieu (1989, 2004, 2007a, 2007b) for the characterization of school as a social institution and for its understanding as a field of forces relations. From Linguistics, we use the work of several researchers to understand the changes that have occurred in Portuguese Language teaching since the 1970s, and the teaching objects constructed in this process of change. The corpus of this research is composed of eight Portuguese Language teaching plans from eight public schools located in six municipalities in the state of Mato Grosso, representing five regions of the State, the National Curriculum Parameters of Portuguese Language (PCNLP) and the Curricular Guidelines for the area of languages of the State of Mato Grosso (OC/MT). In order to reach our objectives, we asked research questions that were answered after the analysis of the corpus. We conclude that the discursive processes of the teaching plans are paraphrases in relation to the linguistic theoretical lines and, mainly, in relation to the official documents. This process of construction, however, is characterized by the semiteorization carried out, initially, in the official documents, reaching at more radical processes in the teaching plans, such as the artificialization and banalization of the teaching objects concepts. In this sense, the discourses show that the paradigm changes proposed for the subject have not yet been realized in discursive practices as well as in the development of effective teaching practices.
2	JOSÉ ANTÔNIO VIEIRA WRITING, REPRESENTATION AND SCIENCE CONCEPTION AT UNIVERSITY Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANA SANTOS BATISTA ERNESTO SÉRGIO BERTOLDO GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: Feb 1, 2018 Show Abstract This doctoral work is the continuity result of our master's thesis (VIEIRA, 2013), when we analyze meaning productions developed by the writing of monographic texts. In continuing the research, now in doctorate, we understand that the sense of promotion effect production, among many others, is related to the science conception and formation of the one who writes the work, as well as to the reader who analyzes the written production. For this reason, we perceive that scientific writing develops from different relations. Therefore, we see the need to deepen the studies on the relation that the subject establishes with a theory. In this sense, our research seeks answers to the following questions: 1) How do the different forms of use of the discourse other point to a representation of the researcher about a theory or theoretical concept? 2) How can the use of other authors' discourses influence the representation of the researcher on concepts, theories and authors? And, 3) How does the relation between writing and representation indicate a conception of science? In the search for answers, we intend to analyze a relation between the forms of use of other authors' discourses, the representation of the researcher on concepts, authors and theories and the conceptions of science present in the university. Specifically, we will: 1) identify the marks of use of the discourse quoted in the written production of the academic text; 2) verify, in the forms of use of the discourse other, the researcher representation on concepts, theories and authors; and 3) analyze the reflections of the researcher's conception of science in his written production. Our corpus has ten doctoral theses linked to Discourse Analysis and presented in graduate programs in Languages or Linguistics, evaluated with concepts 04, 05, 06, 07, in addition to an inter-institutional doctoral program. The theoretical foundation is divided as follows: 1) sociological reflection on the scientific paradigms of Sousa Santos (1993), to contextualize the construction of different scientific paradigms; 2) the concept of discursive heterogeneity shown by Authier-Revuz (2004) and the forms of quoted discourse from Bakhtin (2006), in the sense of analyzing the materialization of discourse other in writing; 3) the notion of cultural representation of Chartier (2002), which assists us to observe and analyze the diverse representation forms of the researcher on a theory basis (concept, theory and author); 4) the imaginary formation concepts of Pêcheux (1997), as a way of demarcating the selection methodology and corpus analysis; 5) Ginzburg's (1996) indicia method as a theoretical-methodological practice for data collection and analysis; and 6) the notions of scientific spirit and epistemological obstacles of Bachelard (1996), that contribute with the analysis of the representation relation and the researcher’s science conception.
3	KATIA CILENE FERREIRA FRANÇA The theoretical affiliation in the researcher in formation writing: an analysis on the genealogy of the academic saying by the language forms Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES SONIA MARIA CORREA PEREIRA MUGSCHL SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS THOMAS MASSAO FAIRCHILD Data: Feb 2, 2018 Show Abstract This research has as object of study the dialogical relationship between the subject and the other discourse that builds a theoretical affiliation in the writing of the researcher in formation, specifically in doctoral thesis. From the perspective that dialogism is the language foundation (BAKHTIN / VOLOCHINOV, 2006), that every statement is made in the midst of the already-said and as such carries a genealogy (BAKHTIN, 2003), observable in the materiality of language, we elaborate our research questions: How does dialogism engender the theoretical affiliation in academic writing? What do linguistic forms show about a genealogy that establishes this writing? Our hypothesis is that theoretical affiliation is a process that produces meanings, which can be observed and understood from a series of linguistic-discursive operations carried out by the subject, who elaborates his writing in dialogue with different voices. We define as general objective to understand how the dialogism engenders the affiliation from the survey and the analysis of linguistic-discursive operations observable in the materiality of doctoral theses. The construction of doubt, hypothesis, objective and the search for answers is still based on the enunciative studies of Benveniste (2005, 2006) and Authier-Revuz (1998, 2004) on a relation between the subject and the other discourse printed in the language forms and in the anthropological studies of Lévi-Strauss (1982) on the weight of culture for the formation of families and for the functioning of kinship systems, in which members assume different places and functions. This interdisciplinary dialogue has raised specific questions about: What kind of voices does the subject call to show himself as an affiliate? How does he dialogue with them? What place and function are assigned to the called voices? We took as corpus a set of doctoral theses, collected in the virtual library Domínio Público. We deal, methodologically, with these linguistic-discursive operations as indications (GINZBURG, 1989) that let us see and categorize the voices that constitute the theoretical affiliation. The results confirm the hypothesis raised, show that through the materiality of writing it is possible to observe different familiar arrangements, defined from the dialogue that the researcher establishes with the voice of the other in different levels of otherness.
4	SAVIO JORDAN AZEVEDO DE LUNA FROM RESILIENCE TO RESSIGNIFICATION: NARRATIVE AND DANCE Advisor : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO NARA GRACA SALLES TEODORA DE ARAUJO ALVES JÚLIO CÉSAR DE SOUZA MOTA URÂNIA AUXILIADORA SANTOS MAIA DE OLIVEIRA Data: Feb 23, 2018 Show Abstract This research has as base and works the context between autobiographical narrative writing and dance, aiming to take a way to the inter-relation and synergy between self-resilience and self-resignation. It consists in a symbiotic affinity between writing and dance, through an intimate relationship that writes, produces, resigns, changes, reframes, creating new perceptions, new reflections, new experiences, that brings to the person a new consciousness and condition. This investigation points to, during writing and dance creation, two states of perception and simultaneous and consequence production. The first one shows a direct and at the distance self-narrative writing that aim to understand experience; the last one shows desire and necessity of the production of resilience, of becoming free from undesired ties that came from the past, through dance creation, when imagination and the act to express creatively emerge and become the way to human emancipation. To this, it realizes interview with four interpreters/dance creators, then each one had a chance to tell their experiences and reasons to practice dance, and its transforming effects in their lives and, consequently, the emergence of creation. The questionnaire, applied orally, had semi opened questions from exploratory-descriptive nature, and after the transcription of the testimonies. In addition to this, it had a part of writing narratives. Based on this corpus, it analyzed, at the end of narratives, an autobiographical narrative writing that pushes interviewers to the resilient process and, therefore, to self-reframing in a psychological and social context, respectively. The methodology used strategically a case of study, based on an interpreter-creator dancer group from Espaço Cultural Gira Dança in Natal-RN, with a qualitative approach, analyzing different and resiliente histories and experiences that there are in the book Autobiografia de um Espantalho (CYRULNIK, 2009), as reference and theoretical support. This research aims to show symbioses in the state of resilience that came from autobiographic oral and writing testimonies related to dance experience and creative production that take dancers to changes by the reframing process. This research, therefore, links, reflects, and points to the inter-section and synergies between arts, that came from writing narratives or from dance, and the individual resilience. It points resilient creative power that can, consequently, overcome trauma, showing the way to a more generous, human, and welcoming world, that promotes self-reframing and situates person in her/himself, related to other people, and to the world around, bringing new senses and new perceptions linking the past and memory, with this, the boundaries between narrative, writing and dance together take this person, without mishaps and fences, to the total and free divagation, according to Gaston Bachelard (1988, 1990, 2009).
5	ALAN BEZERRA TORRES MANOEL DE BARROS: CHILDHOOD AS POETIC LANGUAGE PROCEDURE Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES FERNANDA MARIA ABREU COUTINHO LAIS KARLA DA SILVA BARRETO Data: Feb 28, 2018 Show Abstract This study focuses on the work of the poet Manoel de Barros, especially on what the artist himself and the specialized critics, such as Lima (2001), Waldman (1991), Campos (2006), among others, denominated as The Poetic of the Ordinary, which is shaped by the exaltation of elements considered trivial - to a certain extent: the garbage, the crazy, the drunk, the wanderers, the insects. The main hypothesis is that childhood, the basis of all his poetic making, creates this unusual language that form odes to ordinary facts. In addition, this dissertation holds the idea that this particular diction was completely made by Modernism. As childhood is a theme to be explored in the texts of Manoel de Barros, some areas of knowledge were used to support the understanding of this life period, mainly studies made by César Freitas (2006) who reflect on the reality of Brazilian children and studies that aim to achieve a general view on this life phase as those made by William Corsaro (2011). Therefore, it is important to point out that Comparative Studies guide this work as well, especially in order to establish associations and disassociations between literary texts of different authors, taking information from several areas of knowledge, due to the several aspects involved on the notion of childhood in which the numerous interfaces create other reflective contributions about humanities. Machado and Pageaux (1988), Sandra Nitrini (2010), as well as in the literature studies proposed by Adam and Heidmann (2011), aim to develop a comparative, discursive and interdisciplinary perspective, thus, they were also considered in this study. Another objective of this study is to understand the artist inserted in the context of modernism, not only through literary historiography (BOSI, 2006; COUTINHO, 2005), but also through missives and manifestoes studies that discuss the period and through the artistic corpus of some names that have their importance within the Western modernist tradition, such as Mário de Andrade, Oswald de Andrade, Carlos Drumonnd de Andrade, Manuel Bandeira, Charles Baudelaire, Artur Rimbaud, Pablo Picasso and F.T. Marinetti.
6	KLEBIA SELIANE PEREIRA DE SOUZA THE DISCOURSE OF THE YOUNG ABOUT PROFESSIONALIZATION: dialogues about a choice Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO Data: Mar 16, 2018 Show Abstract ABSTRACT Discursively built as conflicting, rebels, difficult to get into the labor market, as subjects with a still undefined identity, nor children or adults; but also known as synonym of beauty, power, audacity, vigor, the young people live different moments in their lives, and have to deal with many misunderstandings about their particularities. This thesis has the main objective to understand the discourse of the High School students about their professional future and the influences they receive fromthe social voices that echo on their narratives when they face a decisive moment. Studies about youth show distinctive ways to deal with this theme, for example, to define when youth begins and when it ends. What is a young being and what youth depends on the perspective taken and on the theory chosen. Abramo (2005), Pais (2015) and Feixa (2015), among others form the conceptual ideas about youth and young, approaching the concept of youth from a historical point of view. This work parts from the idea that young people do not build themselves out of a social context, so it is important to consider how the social context change their life, the way they are socially organized and how they build their identityfacing contemporary social fragmentation. From this perspective, research is a social responsive action, and, in this case, the answer to some silences, so the relation between researcher and subjects part from the idea that language is dialogic, and its unity of analysis is the declarative act (BAKHTIN, 2009, 203, 2016). This is a qualitative and interpretative research. Its results show that High School students may be considered as part of a type of youth, among many other, and their discourse about profession present inner and outer ideas filled with social sayings, voices that show where they part from and how they shape their inner discourse.
7	TATIANI DAIANA DE NOVAES UTTERANCES IN BRAZILIAN EVENTS IN JUNE/2013: A CARNAVALIZATION WAY TO TELL BRAZILIAN HISTORY Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES DANIEL DANTAS LEMOS DENY DE SOUZA GANDOUR DORIS ARRUDA CARNEIRO DA CUNHA Data: Mar 23, 2018 Show Abstract The investigation has its principal focus on the meaning and values presented in brazilian manifestations of June/2013, based on Bakhtin1s Circle postulations, specially in the notions of carnavalization, ideology and parody.
8	ISAMABÉLI BARBOSA CANDIDO FROM THE ROMANESCO TO THE PLAY: TEXTUAL SUPERPOSITIONS IN QUERÔ, UMA REPORTAGEM MALDITA OF PLÍNIO MARCOS Advisor : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES MONIZE OLIVEIRA MOURA REBEKA CAROÇA SEIXAS VERA REGINA MARTINS COLLAÇO Data: Apr 9, 2018 Show Abstract This work seeks to make a theoretical reflection on aspects related to the new dramaturgic forms, in development in modern and contemporary Brazilian theater, it is a work, with several readings of Querô, a cursed report, by Plínio Marcos (1992, 2003, 2009). ). A comparsion is made, from the adaptation of the novel by Plínio Marcos himself to the dramaturgical text and of the appropriation, in the terms of Beigui (2006), that culminates in the spectacle, elaborated by the theatrical group of São Paulo, the Galpão Folias D’Arte, with The objective of critically discuss the readings and construction of these new productions. In this sense, it was observed that the appropriative process results in a dramaturgical form that is deeply linked to the proposals of Jean-Pierre Sarrazac (2000, 2011, 2012), since it points to the "rhapsodic", especially since it is perceived in the various readings of Querô a freer form, in which the boundaries between mimesis and diegesis are tenuous, as a concept that extends the paradigm shift, the "drama-of-life" (Sarrazac's own term). In this way, we also discuss about romanticise, since the concept of "rhapsody", by Sarrazac (2002, 2012), is related to Bakhtin's (1998) discussion of "romantisizing". So that this thesis, included in the scope of the comparative studies due to present an intermidial character, proposes to discuss through the analysis / comparison of Querô, the tragic elements in the works, considering that the presence of a “tragic quotidian" as well as, according to Sarrazac (2013), the presence of the common man, the impersonnage that will sustain the tragic. Thus, considering also the passage from the narrating mode to the showing mode, the innovations between dramaturgy and contemporary theater in articulations with "rhapsodic theater", with the intent to contribute with new researches in the scope of the theme.
9	FELIPE MORAIS DE MELO IN THE TRACKS OF WRITING: RE-EDITION AND GRAPHEMIC ANALYSIS OF THE OFFICIAL LETTERS OF RIO GRANDE DO NORTE (1713-1950 Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALDIR SANTOS DE PAULA CARLA MARIA CUNHA MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES MARIA CRISTINA DE ASSIS MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA Data: May 18, 2018 Show Abstract Higounet (2003) states that the writing is at the foundation of the human sciences. For a discipline, in particular, that integrates the studies of language, the Historical Linguistics, the writing is the cornerstone. Without the written records that have survived throughout history, there would be no diachrony of language. Nevertheless, very little effort among the diachronic studies in the lusophone domain has been dispensed to the writing as an autonomous linguistic object and not as an instrument for another purpose (historiographic or phonetic, for example), perhaps reflecting the idea found in some classical linguistic works according to which there was a supposed (ortho)graphic chaos in the Portuguese of past synchronies. This work intends, therefore, to contribute with this field through a graphemic analysis. In order to do so, however, it was first necessary to go through written language in two ways: reflection and analysis. As far as reflection is concerned, a critical review of the treatment of written language in linguistic studies is undertaken, and the main ideas focused on in this study about the functioning of writing are examined, especially as regards its mechanism in the history of language. The authors responsible for these main ideas to think a theory that allows to understand, with the greatest precision, its operation, mainly in the diachronic axis, are notably: Vachek (1989b, 1989c, 1989d) for a linguistic theory of writing; Cagliari (1996, 2001, 2001b, 2001c, 2001d, 2004, 2015) for a theory of orthography; Frago Gracia (2002), Sánchez-Prieto Borja (1998, 1998b, 2008) and Ramírez Luengo (2012b, 2013, 2014, 2015, 2015b) for a theory of (ortho)graphy concentrated on Historical Linguistics. As for the second way, constitution, a diachronic corpus is revised and re-edited, the official letters of Rio Grande do Norte (Morais de Melo, 2012), generating a set of approximately 26,000 words in 129 letters, from which 44.18% are unpublished. All the documents of this re-edition were written in Rio Grande do Norte between 1713 and 1950 and are presented in facsimile and semidiplomatic edition with a justalinear lesson. Once these two steps are fulfilled, the analysis is executed: a study of the use of alphabetic graphemes without phonemic transcendence is carried out on those words for every quarter of a century during the 250 years that the letters cross, and according to 23 fixed patterns of analysis, like the pattern {V<N>C-[<h>/(<s>#)]} to control the use of <m> or <n> before consonants, and the pattern {C/V<ãe>#/<s>} for the examination of the graphemic productions of value /ãj/. A software developed for this research ran the 23 patterns over the approximately 26,000 words in order to verify the existence of graphical tendencies or, on the contrary, to confirm the supposed state of (ortho)graphic chaos. The results obtained from this conjunction of Theory of Writing, Corpus Linguistics and Graphematics, all in the service of Historical Linguistics, indicate – based on the analysis of the 23 patterns applied to the official letters of Rio Grande do Norte – a graphical reality in Brazil from the 18th and 19th centuries, as well as the first half of the 20th century that can be characterized, in lines with what Ramírez Luengo (2012b, 2013) observes on Spanish-American colonial manuscripts, by the coexistence of different sets of socially accepted graphic solutions at specific moments, and, in spite of what is traditionally claimed, this reality produced not a state of confusion/ chaos, but a range of graphical preferences/ tendencies drawn along the 250 years of written language examined which point to a process of orthographic standardization, not yet completed, however, up until the 1950s, the final chronological limit of the corpus under study. IN THE TRACKS OF WRITING: RE-EDITION AND GRAPHEMIC ANALYSIS OF THE OFFICIAL LETTERS OF RIO GRANDE DO NORTE (1713-1950) ABSTRACT Higounet (2003) states that the writing is at the foundation of the human sciences. For a discipline, in particular, that integrates the studies of language, the Historical Linguistics, the writing is the cornerstone. Without the written records that have survived throughout history, there would be no diachrony of language. Nevertheless, very little effort among the diachronic studies in the lusophone domain has been dispensed to the writing as an autonomous linguistic object and not as an instrument for another purpose (historiographic or phonetic, for example), perhaps reflecting the idea found in some classical linguistic works according to which there was a supposed (ortho)graphic chaos in the Portuguese of past synchronies. This work intends, therefore, to contribute with this field through a graphemic analysis. In order to do so, however, it was first necessary to go through written language in two ways: reflection and analysis. As far as reflection is concerned, a critical review of the treatment of written language in linguistic studies is undertaken, and the main ideas focused on in this study about the functioning of writing are examined, especially as regards its mechanism in the history of language. The authors responsible for these main ideas to think a theory that allows to understand, with the greatest precision, its operation, mainly in the diachronic axis, are notably: Vachek (1989b, 1989c, 1989d) for a linguistic theory of writing; Cagliari (1996, 2001, 2001b, 2001c, 2001d, 2004, 2015) for a theory of orthography; Frago Gracia (2002), Sánchez-Prieto Borja (1998, 1998b, 2008) and Ramírez Luengo (2012b, 2013, 2014, 2015, 2015b) for a theory of (ortho)graphy concentrated on Historical Linguistics. As for the second way, constitution, a diachronic corpus is revised and re-edited, the official letters of Rio Grande do Norte (Morais de Melo, 2012), generating a set of approximately 26,000 words in 129 letters, from which 44.18% are unpublished. All the documents of this re-edition were written in Rio Grande do Norte between 1713 and 1950 and are presented in facsimile and semidiplomatic edition with a justalinear lesson. Once these two steps are fulfilled, the analysis is executed: a study of the use of alphabetic graphemes without phonemic transcendence is carried out on those words for every quarter of a century during the 250 years that the letters cross, and according to 23 fixed patterns of analysis, like the pattern {V<N>C-[<h>/(<s>#)]} to control the use of <m> or <n> before consonants, and the pattern {C/V<ãe>#/<s>} for the examination of the graphemic productions of value /ãj/. A software developed for this research ran the 23 patterns over the approximately 26,000 words in order to verify the existence of graphical tendencies or, on the contrary, to confirm the supposed state of (ortho)graphic chaos. The results obtained from this conjunction of Theory of Writing, Corpus Linguistics and Graphematics, all in the service of Historical Linguistics, indicate – based on the analysis of the 23 patterns applied to the official letters of Rio Grande do Norte – a graphical reality in Brazil from the 18th and 19th centuries, as well as the first half of the 20th century that can be characterized, in lines with what Ramírez Luengo (2012b, 2013) observes on Spanish-American colonial manuscripts, by the coexistence of different sets of socially accepted graphic solutions at specific moments, and, in spite of what is traditionally claimed, this reality produced not a state of confusion/ chaos, but a range of graphical preferences/ tendencies drawn along the 250 years of written language examined which point to a process of orthographic standardization, not yet completed, however, up until the 1950s, the final chronological limit of the corpus under study.
10	PAULO RODRIGO PINHEIRO DE CAMPOS SYMBOLIC COMPETENCE AND SENSE OF HUMOR: EXPLORING ENGLISH AT SECONDARY EDUCATION Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN EVA CAROLINA DA CUNHA JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM RAFAEL VETROMILLE-CASTRO Data: May 22, 2018 Show Abstract This research has come up from the interest in aligning English as a Foreign Language (EFL) classroom practice to demands of interaction in a global society, which can be mediated by literature in the field of language research. Considering that the global landscape pushes the need for communication in multicultural settings in which, besides information exchange, symbolic values and positioning are negotiated, I have adopted an ecological perspective of foreign languages acquisition and privileged the fostering of symbolic competence (SC). If according to Kramsch (2006) SC is about how students are to position themselves and their ability to produce and exchange symbolic goods in today’s complex, globalized world, then fostering SC through language teaching presents itself a coherent alternative as far as students can benefit from the contextual meanings of language. SC can only be developed if, besides structures and their meanings, students have the opportunity to understand the power game intrinsic to communication (which is rooted in the relation between immediate interaction and layered cultural context), to reframe such a game in order to accomplish positive results, and yet to save face. I have based myself in some linguistic-discursive notions to propose four principles which can work as entries to foster SC: i- reframing, or the ability to step out of certain frames, i.e., experientially-based situation models, in order to see things differently; ii- indexing, that is, the ability to make meaning in indirect ways; iii- desynchronizing, or the ability to deal with the various historical layers of discourse; and iv- aestheticizing, or the ability to position oneself in discourse influence interlocutor’s perception. Acknowledging that sense of humor and these very principles share some elements has encouraged me to use humorous texts as a basis to devise classroom activities. That said, this paper’s research problem is: is it possible to foster SC through pedagogical activities devised from humorous texts? Thus, I have for objective to foster SC through pedagogical activities devised out of applying the four abovementioned principles to the observation of some humorous texts. I have adopted action research methodology for this participative, applied investigation and also a qualitative approach for data analysis. The results suggest that learners were benefited by the fostering of SC. The context of intervention is that of a Federal Institute in Brazil. For a theoretical basis, I have made use of available literature on SC (KRAMSCH, 2006, 2009a, 2009b, 2011), humor (ATTARDO, 2001; RASKIN, 1979; POSSENTI, 2010), frames (FILLMORE, 1982; LAKOFF, 2010), indexicality (OCHS, 1996; JOHNSTONE, 2008), layered simultaneity and synchronization (BLOMMAERT, 2005), divergent and convergent conditions (WIDDOWSON, 1992) as well as some aspects of a literary discourse (MAINGUENEAU, 2016).
11	MÁRCIA DE OLIVEIRA PINTO The chronicle in the newspaper O Mossoroense: 1872 - 2000 Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA DAIANY FERREIRA DANTAS FRANCISCO PAULO DA SILVA Data: May 28, 2018 Show Abstract The chronicle is, lato sensu, understood as a textual and discursive manifestation whose characteristics make it slip the attempts of a rigid theoretical framework in what concerns its nature. Literature believes in the metaphorical power of the chronicle and, therefore, claims its paternity, while Journalism argues that it is its natural cradle. The fact is that the discourses on the chronicle harbor not only the question of belonging but of its own constitution. These questions are of interest to those whose research involves the characteristic and the constitution of textual genres, and thus, in general, of studies on language. The main objective of this work is to identify and analyze the presence of the chronic genus in the newspaper O Mossoroense in the period from 1872 to 2000. In order to reach the general objective, we followed more specific objectives, as follows: 1 To analyze the discourses that involve two domains of knowledge, be they Literature and Journalism, about the belonging of the chronic genre; 2. To present the different postures of the chronicler himself in relation to his office; 3. To construct a minimal corpus, constituent of chronicles of the newspaper O Mossoroense, that is fruitful to new researches and studies; 4. List, in general, periods, themes, issues and motives dealt with in the chronicles of Jornal O Mossoroense; 5. Identify the chroniclers of each period, preserving and documenting this memory. With regard to the newspaper O Mossoroense, we observed that, over time, the chronicle was gaining ground as a genre that did not only contain chronological reports related to the city, but which was reanalyzed and gained space and identity within the newspaper. The chronicle was nourished of great political and social discussions occurred in the country, as it happens with the chronicles of the twentieth century. As we investigated the presence of the chronicle in the newspaper, we became aware of the importance of Mossoroense for the history of the Potiguar Press and the country. A journal of resistance from its foundation to today, struggling to resist the weather
12	LUÍS FERDINANDO DA SILVA PATRIOTA Conan Doyle's short stories in the EFL classroom at IFRN Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM EVA CAROLINA DA CUNHA MARIA TERESA GONÇALVES PEREIRA Data: Jun 18, 2018 Show Abstract The purpose of this research is to develop the high school students’ intercultural, linguistic and communicative competence from IFRN-Campus Natal Zona Norte through the literary text, specifically an unabridged detective story by Conan Doyle. We have come from the point that the literary text can bring out many benefits to the teaching and learning process of English, such as, cultural and linguistic enrichment, personal involvement, development of the students’ interpretative abilities (KRAMSCH, 2015; COLLIE e SLATER, 1987; LAZAR, 2005; DUFF e MALLEY, 2003). Our work has mixed characteristics of a qualitative-quantitative research as well as an action research. Which follows the Kemmis e McTaggart (1988) model, for we had planning, action and reflection phases. Then, we have presented two questionnaires for the participants, high school students from IFRN-Campus Natal Zona Norte, in order to investigate how they understand the target language culture and if it is possible to improve their knowledge of English by the reading of a detective story. Therefore, the result of our research proved the benefits of the literary text in the English learning process.
13	MARCOS VINÍCIUS FERNANDES Dagger, Cloack and shady: RECEPTION AND RESSIGNIFICATION OF THE MYTH OF DON JUAN IN THE POETRY OF CASTRO ALVES Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA FLÁVIA CRISTINA DE SOUZA NASCIMENTO FALLEIROS PHILIO GENERINO TERZAKIS Data: Jun 25, 2018 Show Abstract The present work has the purpose of studying the assumed feature of the literary myth of Don Juan in some compositions of the literary work of Castro Alves, highlighting the productions realized in prose: "Pesadelo" (1863), "Crônica Jornalística" (1864) and “Don Juan ou a prole dos saturnos” (1869). The myth of Don Juan in the artistic production of the Bahian poet raises questions still not clearly resolved today. In order to better understand the manifestations of the Spanish seducer's motif in the work of the Brazilian romantic, we intend to draw a line of analysis directed to the historical research of literary loans in their transformations assented by the creative impulse of the writer. Revisiting the critical fortune of Castro Alves, In the works of Haddad (1953), Gomes (1997), Ferreira (1947), and others, we find gaps that have not yet been filled in relation to the publication of his texts and attribution of works that are not his author, directly or indirectly implying the way in which the researcher enters the reading of poetic motifs in his work. In this way, we invested in this study in a research of genetic criticism and textual reception in order to reassess the heritage of his work and to reconfigure the image traditionally accepted by his most influential critics regarding the literary motif of Don Juan. Highlighting the reading experiences practiced in the academic cultural circles through which the poet worked, such as Recife and São Paulo, recovering a forgotten dominant of his literary production, namely, the cult of the fantastic and the gothic, we proposed to analyze, between poems more anthologized and consecrated by the Bahian writer, such as "Os três amores" and " Adormecida", texts equally on which the attention of the castroalvin studies has not yet been attracted. Purpose compare the famous narrative of the Spanish seducer with our delimited corpus, we also proceeded present the evolution of the myth from its literary textual establishment with Tirso de Molina, followed closely by the re-creation of Molière and Mozart in the 17th and 18th centuries, until the expansion reached by the romantics
14	GILMARA VIVIANE CASTOR DE ANDRADE Impressionist aesthetics in the work of Anna de Noailles Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO LUCIA FATIMA FERNANDES NOBRE MARIA ANGÉLICA DE OLIVEIRA Data: Jun 25, 2018 Show Abstract The correspondence between literature and painting Always has been treated by the history of art, but the relationship of these two artistic expressions evolves with the creation of the Royal Academy of Painting and Sculpture in the seventeenth century, when painting begins its period of autonomy of literature. But it is in the nineteenth century that the closeness between artists and writers strengthen the links between the arts. The admiration of writers for painting, motivates them to seek innovation for poetry. However, it is the modern poets of the twentieth century who, inspired by pictorial techniques, revolutionize the form of poetry. The present study, entitled aesthetics of impressionism in the work of Anna de Noailles, is circumscribed during this period of transition between the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, and has as its object the poetic work Les Éblouissements (1907), by Anna de Noailles (1876-1933). The objective of the research is to detect the pictorial writing present in the collection. For this, we carried out a comparative study between poetry and painting, in order to verify the traces of the pictorial Impressionism in the poetry of this author. In order to make a comparison between the Noaillian work and his pictorial writing, we rely on, Júlia Van Gusteren: Katherine Mansfield and literary Impressionism (1990), Daniel Bergez Littérature et peinture (2011) e Jacques Busse: la dialectique du regard (2000), among other authors.
15	ERIKA BEZERRA CRUZ DE MACEDO LUMINESCÊNCIAS ERÓTICAS EM ESTRELA DA VIDA INTEIRA Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA GONCALVES FERREIRA PEDRO FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA NETO ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 2, 2018 Show Abstract Estrela da vida inteira work´s analysis, an anthology of the poems published by Manuel Bandeira, under the scrutiny of a hermeneutic of plural concepts, confirms the poet as an important exponent of erotic poetry in Brazilian literature. The aspects that distinguish the erotic poetics of the author are investigated, bringing to the scene interpretative voices that influenced his amorous lyric, as well as conceptions about the relations between Eros and memory, desire, finitude, transgression, language and poetry. Polymorph, Eros was and is present in the most various sociocultural discourses and appears in the poetry of this Brazilian bard in a singular and multiple way, as paradoxical as the myth that originated it. From the myth, its conception involves a peculiar knowledge. Therefore, at the course in scene were also brought theoretical voices in which echo an understanding of eroticism as a modality of human knowledge, in order to instigate not only literary criticism, but also the search and reflection for which cultural knowledge and conceptions are expressed in erotic poetic of Manuel Bandeira.
16	MARIA DAS GRAÇAS DE AQUINO SANTOS Câmara Cascudo and his “animals written” on the Corner of Wall Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 2, 2018 Show Abstract The work of thesis here is focused on the novel Canto de muro (2006), from CâmaraCascudo (1898 - 1986 - Natal-RN). From a qualitative, bibliographical and interpretative research, we show that the author remains a researcher, even in the writing of the literary text, because the novel was produced through the daily observation of the behavior of the animal characters. In it, the author presents a modern and new form of fable, in which animals are not large ones, as in traditional fable, but are those considered by society to be insignificant, such as the cockroach, the bat, the mouse, the scorpion, among others. In order to understand the thematic aspects present in this cascudian work, we sought support in the reflections of Merleau-Ponty (2002), Didi-Huberman (2010) and Nancy Huston (2010), with respect respectively to poeticity in world observation, absence of an evident truth and the construction of truths through fiction. We articulate these reflections with the thinking of the French Deleuze and Guattari (1995, 1996, 1997, 2002), with regard to nomadism, writing as a war machine, deterritorialization, minor literature, animal becoming and animal-writing. From this animal perspective, we also resort to Derrida's theory (2011). To dialogue with Derrida's ideas, we turn to Maciel's (2016) thinking about animality. In line with the proposed reflections, we have the theoretical support of Foucault (2013), Rancière (2009), Barthes (2003; 2004) and Sousa (2006), aiming to show that Cascudo poses as a thinker who, through writing literary, contributes to a different view of animals, thus escaping from the anthropocentric aspect. The questions developed by Cascudo, with respect to animals, are crossed by external routes in the folds, as directed by Levy (2011).
17	NARA JAQUELINE AVELAR BRITO ALTERNATION BETWEEN CONDITIONAL AND PAST-IMPERFECT TENSES IN THE FUNCTIONAL DOMAIN OF COUNTERFACTUAL CONDITION IN FACEBOOK COMMENTS Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HEBE MACEDO DE CARVALHO JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES WELLINGTON VIEIRA MENDES Data: Jul 5, 2018 Show Abstract In this thesis we have addressed the functional area of the counterfactual condition linguistically codified trough the construction “if p, then q”, where the first part state the conditioning and the latter the conditioned. We aim to analyze the variation among the conditional and the pastimperfect tenses in the codification of the conditioned part, evaluating the influences of social (gender, age and education), structural (sentences order and prosthesis structure) and semantic-pragmatic (subjective behavior, theme, and type of counterfactuality) factors on the use of those tenses. Our methodological and theoretical content is based on assumptions from variationist sociolinguistic and American functionalism. This methodological and theoretical interface isknown in Brazil as ‘Sociofunctionalism’. This research sample is made of 346 conditionalsstructures of “if p, then q” obtained from digital source, what grants our assignment pioneeringin the investigation of the counterfactual condition phenomena in the textual genre Facebookcomments, in the scenario of communication through computer. The results, obtained byquantitative analyses, expose an influence of the linguistic marking on the selection ofconditional and past-imperfect on the counterfactual conditioned in relation to semanticpragmatic factors. Most marked factors tend to conditional, the most marked form in relationto Facebook comments, while factors set as less marked favor past-imperfect, the less markedform in the approached context. Regarding social factors, the results related to age and genderindicate the possibility of an on-going change headed by women leading to an increase in theuse of past-imperfect on Facebook comments. Over education, the results evidence thatconditional is favored among writers with college degree and past-imperfect among writerswith high and middle school degree. The structural groups factors were not relevant to thephenomena studied.
18	ARNALDO RODRIGUES BEZERRA FILHO FIGURES OF THE PLACE, THE NAME AND THE LETTER IN THE WRITING OF ANTONIN ARTAUD Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ALEXSANDRO GALENO ARAUJO DANTAS FAGNER TORRES DE FRANÇA DJASON BARBOSA DA CUNHA LUIS FRANCISCO GONÇALVES DE ANDRADE Data: Jul 6, 2018 Show Abstract We know how critical and revolutionary the poet and playwright Antonin Artaud (1896-1948) is in the face of canonical language, especially since the period when he was a member of the surrealist artistic movement between 1924 and 1926, which was based on discourse free from the rational and repressive ties of the subject from his childhood. Its members in their creations bordered on madness attracted by the fascination of the imaginary. This research sought to visualize the writing of Artaud without giving it a status of another clinical case study, but that of a subject who despite the suffering of psychosis, expressed himself by art, especially literary and theatrical, also as a means of preserving his existence, of overexing. Therefore, we observe the writing made by the being and not only by the patient. For this, we compare traditional writing and psychotic writing (outsider), tracing between them common and differential elements without the adoption of a priori theory. Thus, with the light of an intertextual critical analysis, we had as theoretical goals: on the side of psychoanalysis, the works of Sigmund Freud and Jacques Lacan; of Discourse Analysis (AD), especially Dominique Maingueneau's approach; among the scholars of Artaud, the philosophers Gilles Deleuze and Jacques Derrida, the psychoanalyst Felix Guattari, the philosopher and psychoanalyst Julia Kristeva, the literary and philosopher Maurice Blanchot, and several other studies. We delimit the corpus with important writings of Artaud and correspondence with his doctor Gaston Ferdière and others, especially during the asylum in Rodez, in France, between 1943 and 1946. We find that Artaud transforms the conventional syntax and semantics of the mother tongue with glossolalia and a discourse that reaches the threshold of meaning, and even nonsense. He raised his singular writing to the multiverse of the performance art. He entered the literary and theatrical milieu with the style of a sound poetics whose effectiveness made him enter the symbolic world. We note the importance of multidisciplinary research on language, which showed us how much and how Artaud overcame psychosis by becoming legitimate in the position of a subject in process.
19	JOAQUIM ADELINO DANTAS DE OLIVEIRA “With the beasts in the valley of the shadows”: the issues of the underground in the work of Lourenço Mutarelli Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR JULIANE VARGAS WELTER ALEXANDRE BEZERRA ALVES JUSCELINO NECO DE SOUZA JUNIOR Data: Jul 6, 2018 Show Abstract The present work has as general proposal to examine the aesthetic universe of the writer Lourenço Mutarelli and, from this examination, to discuss the “issues of the underground” in the work of this author. Focusing on the mutarellian romanesque, we seek to see metonymically the issues, problems and aesthetics of Lourenço Mutarelli. Our fundamental analytical corpus is the novel O cheiro do ralo, from 2002. This work works here not as an exclusive element, but as a centralizing element, cornerstone of our analysis, around which orbit our discussions. We have developed a triadic approach to discuss issues of the underground in Mutarelli: literary reading – and only from it –, philosophical reflection and social criticism. To do this, we take as a basis, besides the mutarellian literature itself, the philosophical perspectives of Plato (2011) and Nietzsche (2005); the philosophical-social critique of Adorno & Horkheimer (1985); and the theories and methodologies of Auerbach (2011) and Candido (2006). At first, anchored by the comparative reading of elements of platonic philosophy – with emphasis on the “allegory of the cave” – and what we refer to as the “mutarellian allegory of the pit”, we discuss the concept and symbologies of the underground: shadows, echoes and anti-reason. This concept is later used as a key analysis of the work of Lourenço Mutarelli. Next, we turn to the commentary on the formal construction of language, the narrative elements and the thematic discussions of the prose of this author. Finally, our critique is raised at the level of the discussion of representations of reality. We then commented on the criticism of the reality developed in the romanesque work of Lourenço Mutarelli through the issues of the underground.
20	ANTONIO PETERSON NOGUEIRA DO VALE Transexuality and the double in Do fundo do poço se vê a lua, by Joca Reiners Terron Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR DAVI FERREIRA DE PINHO ROSILDA ALVES BEZERRA Data: Jul 6, 2018 Show Abstract This thesis aims to investigate the relationship between contemporary Brazilian literature and themes related to it, especially trans sexuality and the construction of the double. This investigation will be mainly focused on the analysis of the transgender protagonist and narrator Cleopatra, in the novel Do fundo do poço se vê a lua (2010), by the Brazilian writer Joca Reiners Terron (1968-). Given this objective, and using a historical approach to homoerotic literature, we assert the social importance of this theme in the novel. The narrative is understood, therefore, as a proponent of new discussions on transsexual identity in Brazilian society. Moreover, we discuss the surgical process of sexual reassignment undergone by the character Wilson, who latter becomes Cleopatra. These nuances emphasize the fact that the minority groups that Cleopatra represents constantly face an identity and a sociocultural denial in Brazil. Such conflicts are investigated through the lens of Bento’s ideas (2006, 2008, 2012, 2017), which help us to establish a link between the novel and Brazilian society. The double present in the work, blatantly inspired by Edgar Allan Poe's "William Wilson" tale, suggests a new discussion of character formation and the peculiar ambiguity of Terron's Cleopatra. This research is underpinned by Bakhtin’s ideas (2011, 2014) on the aesthetics of verbal creation; by Judith Butler (Year) on Gender trouble: feminism and the subversion of the identity, which provides a better understanding of issues related to character complexity and identity formation; and finally by Otto Rank (2013) on the theme of Doppelgänger, in his book Double, that brings key elements related to the construction of the character that we analyze. This research thus investigates the link between literature and current social issues regarding gender, identity and transexual subjectivity, in order to argue that the transsexual character, despite erasing the marks of his adjustment, suffers from homophobia rooted in Brazilian society.
21	ALBANIZA ALVES DOS SANTOS GRANDE SERTÃO: VEREDAS e CARTILHA DO SILÊNCIO: REALITY IS RECOMPROVED BY THE TRANSFER OF THE MEMORY Advisor : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA GONCALVES FERREIRA MARÍLIA GONÇALVES BORGES SILVEIRA Data: Jul 24, 2018 Show Abstract This research deals with the investigation of the intertextual networks between the works Grande Sertão: Veredas, by João Guimarães Rosa, published in 1956, and Cartilha do Silêncio, by Francisco José Costa Dantas, 1997. In order to make the writing through its similarities and differences, as regards the analytical remembrance categories associated with the figuration of the literary tradition constituted, the allegory of circularity and the erotic, as elements of composition of the novels. From the notion of intertextuality (CARVALHAL, 2003) and dialogism (BAKHTIN, 1997), comparative literature foundations, we understand the mention of one writer to another suggests, in this context, that both the continuity of the tradition and its problematization or reinvention, which, according to Antonio Candido (2000), helps to constitute the Brazilian "literary system". In this direction, Francisco Dantas' work integrates this system, giving continuity to the regionalist literary tradition, and, in particular, the Rosa's fiction, in the frames of contemporary Brazilian literature. To discuss about memory, we adopted the Ecléa Bosi's (1994), Le Goff's (1996) and Paul Ricouer's studies (2007). In the reflections on the circular movement of the works, we chose Walter Benjamin's (1984) and Kothe's (1986) theoretical systematization, as far as the notion of allegory is concerned. From this perspective, it was possible to perceive that memory makes the (re)construction of Sertão and Cartilha narrative as an expression of fragmentation, instigating the discontinuous movement. The investigated works are inscribed under the principle of non-immobility, of the circularity allegory around what their characters live, of a memory that escapes the logical chain of remembered matter, because they were made of "patchwork" and forgetfulness, of sensed and silenced desires, of a time combined with other times, of going forward and of immediate retreat. To discussion about the erotic, Georges Bataille's (2004) and Octavio Paz's thoughts (1994) served as a theoretical contribution. From them, we try to analyze the intense and non-permissive wills, in view of the "impositions on which the world of reason rests" (Bataille, 2004). In their singularities, Rosa and Dantas bring to the expression of their novels the sign of the existence contradictions, between appearance and what is hidden in it, between will and prohibitions.
22	ELISÂNGELA TAVARES DIAS A CONFLUÊNCIA DE LINGUAGEM NO GÊNERO “CORDEL”: DO ORAL À ESCRITA Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARÍLIA GONÇALVES BORGES SILVEIRA RITA DIANA DE FREITAS VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS Data: Jul 25, 2018 Show Abstract Based on the paradigmatic assumptions of the discursive traditions (KABATEK, 2006, KOCH, OESTERREICHER, 2007), of studies on orality (ZUMTHOR 1993, 1997, 2000, 2005, 2010, MARCUSCHI, 2008, ONG, 1998, COSERIU, 1983), and from the interdisciplinary contributions of history, language, and culture (CalVet, 2011, Chartier, 2002, Bourgdi, 2007, BHABHA, 2014, CANCLINI, 1989). current, written by northeastern Brazilians, emphasizing in this corpus the reiterability in the criteria of variation and change. In this case, a quantitativedescriptive analysis is presented, under an interpretative focus, of the reiterated presence of the formulaic, proverbial and most used language figures in the texts of the oral tradition, seeking to answer the following question: what are common characteristics in the text, in its synchronic/diachronic aspects, that permeate in all the leaflets of this genre? In order to identify in the phraseology the process of permanence and innovation that are most repeated in this literature, the thesis raised is that the string is, par excellence, a genre in the oral field, having in the brochure the representation of its support. This study shows a structural outline of the genre, provoking elements of this poetic narrative. The results obtained in this study confirm to the fact that, unlike discussions raised in the country, there are not only metaphors and proverbs in the texts of cordel literature. The study of phraseology points to (i) the significant incidence of concentration and expansion tropes, (ii) proverbial phrases directed to a large extent to the subject's pleadings, requests, and religiosity, and (iii) of metaphors, suggest no comparison, but an oral crystallization in the subjects' voices. Through the analysis carried out, it is verified that the string is a genre that has stratified its defined componential elements and, in this way, this phenomenon presents a textual metafunction in which its structure and format allows to go from a simple solitary reading to the social practices, allowing the continuity of the text between the voices of the subjects.
23	REGINA LÚCIA DE MEDEIROS MEMÓRIAS DE LEITOR: DIÁRIO E FICÇÃO EM LUÍS DA CÂMARA CASCUDO Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA CARLOS ANDRE PINHEIRO WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 26, 2018 Show Abstract Propomos, com esta pesquisa, uma leitura dialógica, a quatro vozes, do corpus constituído por Na ronda do tempo; Ontem: maginações e notas de um professor de província; Pequeno manual do doente aprendiz e Prelúdio e fuga do real, obras do escritor norte-rio-grandense Luís da Câmara Cascudo. Nossa análise pretende verificar a hipótese de que oPrelúdio seria a grande narrativa de ficção a que Cascudo se dedicou no mesmo período em que se aprofundava na prática diarista. Trata-se de investigar o processo de construção das memórias do sujeito narrador, de modo a caracterizar a visão que seu autor constrói de si mesmo e da literatura nesses escritos da maturidade. Dessa maneira, nos voltamos para o estudo dos recursos expressivos utilizados por Câmara Cascudo no imbricamento da ficção e da autobiografia e para a verificação das relações que sua obra estabelece com diferentes ambientes literários. Como pressupostos teóricos, adotamos as leituras críticas de Blanchot (1997, 2011) sobre o diário íntimo e os escritos acerca da memória e da velhice (BEAUVOIR, 1990; BOBBIO, 1997, 2005; BOSI,1987).
24	ANA CRISTINA PINTO BEZERRA . Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES MAURO DUNDER MARIA ELVIRA BRITO CAMPOS PEDRO FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA NETO Data: Jul 27, 2018 Show Abstract From a symbolic imaginary, in which the deference to the victorious profile of the heroic Portuguese conqueror shines forth, in the writing of the Portuguese António Lobo Antunes, to a degraded environment in which the memory of the profile quoted becomes, in a more recent phase of the history of Portugal, a loser. In order to analyze this process of deterioration of a given model of Portuguese national identity, this research focuses on the second novel published by Lobo Antunes, South of Nowhere (1979). In this way, the period of the Colonial War and the castration of individual liberties in the Estado Novo in Portugal are recalled, to understand, from the experiences of the central character of this work, how in this narrative the nationalist discourse had been refracted and, to that extent, corrupted in the visions of a ruined present that the literary text presents. Therefore, inherent in the study of a narrative in which a broad dialogical process prevails, mainly due to the contentious attitude of the official discourses in the texts, is that the theoretical basis of this research is carried out, substantially, from the postulates of the Circle of Bakhtin. In this sense, the dialogism is evidenced in its contribution to the understanding of the connection established between the dismantling of the national identity and the aesthetic formalization of the novel. In addition, other studies that deal with the question of national identity, for example, Stuart Hall (1997), Silva (2000) and Bauman (2005), among other dialogues with pertinent authors to this research, are observed, like the readings of Seixo (2002), Arnaut (2009), Cardoso (2011; 2016) regarding a specialized critique ofAntunian’s work. In this sense, a set of voices is highlighted so that helps us understand how the dismantling of the nationality feeling is processed so that its marks are felt on and by the narrative bias of the literary text in focus.
25	NARA JUSCELY MINERVINO DE CARVALHO MARCELINO Sentenças de negação com É ruim, Breu, Nem a pau Vírgula no português brasileiro: uma análise sintática Advisor : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA MARTINS JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS MARIA ALICE TAVARES RERISSON CAVALCANTE DE ARAÚJO Data: Jul 30, 2018 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem como suporte teórico os pressupostos da gramática gerativa, com base nos quais analisaremos as configurações sintáticas de sentenças de negação do Português Brasileiro (PB) realizadas com os marcadores é ruim, breu, nem a pau e vírgula. No PB, as sentenças de negação são assim classificadas: 1) conforme a relação com o contexto que as antecede, em Sentença de Negação Proposicional (SNP), Sentença de Negação Regular (SNR) e Sentença de Negação Metalinguística (SNM); 2) conforme a sonoridade, se neutra ou enfática, em Sentença de Negação Enfática (SNE); 3) conforme a pressuposição é inserida no contexto, em Sentença de Negação Anafórica (SNA). De acordo com a teoria, toda sentença de negação tem a projeção NegP em sua configuração sintática, cujo Negº é realizado, exclusivamente, pelo marcador não. As sentenças de negação com os constituintes é ruim, breu, nem a pau e vírgula, no entanto, independem da existência de um NegP. Como são sentenças que se realizam sob um IP pleno, uma vez que trazem o seu verbo principal no Indicativo, os seus constituintes nascem adjuntos a esse IP e são movidos para a parte mais alta da configuração: o CP. Em CP, esses marcadores de negação pousam em FocP, já que têm traços de Foco Contrastivo, enquanto os constituintes da pressuposição, informação “velha”, comumente, retomada na negação, sobem para TopP. Como os marcadores é ruim, breu, nem a pau e vírgula podem ser periféricos e/ou internos, o que distingue a configuração das sentenças com os marcadores numa ou noutra posição é o número de constituintes que serão movidos para o CP, e a posição em que serão realizados. Nosso trabalho está fundamentado em pesquisas realizadas por Horn (1985/1989), Mioto (1992), Haegeman (1995), Pereira (2010), Martins (2010/2012), Cavalcante (2012) e Zeiljstra (2013).
26	CARLOS EMÍLIO BARRETO CORRÊA LIMA “ANTES O MUNDO NÃO EXISTIA”: A NEW WORLD’S COSMOGONY Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDRÉ MONTEIRO GUIMARÃES DIAS PIRES CARLOS AUGUSTO PEREIRA VIANA CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARIA DE FATIMA BATISTA COSTA TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA Data: Jul 30, 2018 Show Abstract A new way of thinking about old concepts which are transformed almost completely under the influence coming from the energy thout-field flowing from the first literary work written by brazilian indians authors, the cosmogony Antes o mundo não existia, the dessana writers Umúsin Panlõn Kumu and Tolamân Kenhíri (1980-1995), a masterpiece of mythical ritual poetry coming from the Amazon Notheast cultural area. This book seems to change almost everything in the field of Literary Theory .Writing, text, literary genders, language, authorship, symbols, myth, sign, poetry, music, ritual, History, religion, science, people traditions , superstitions, unconsciosness, arquetypes, perfomance, midia, narrative structures, receiving the emanations from this “book”, all of these concepts may be changed almost completely in a new configuration. All of them start ,ressounding in a new methamorfical shape, under the power of a unexpectable new conceptual approaching. Landscape, song, chant, places, surroundings, natural enviroment, territory and land are the new keys of a newfound poetical theory. Geography, hydrography is the new text which is magically transformed by this literature.
27	VALDIR MOREIRA DA SILVA PATHWAYS OF THE REMEMBRANCE IN THE VALE DO AÇU Advisor : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO IZABEL CRISTINA DA COSTA BEZERRA OLIVEIRA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 31, 2018 Show Abstract The present PhD thesis, presented to the Graduate Program in Language Studies of UFRN, records aspects about the study of memory work, from the analysis of oral narratives that interweave the mnemonic process with the history and the autobiography of narrators of the interior of Rio Grande do Norte, especially of the microregion of the Vale do Açu. It is investigated, in a qualitative and analytical way, aspects of gathered oral narratives from popular narrators, through semi-structured interviews performed in the social space of the interviewees recorded in audio and then transcribed, besides relating to the analysis of these narratives, concepts and reflections obtained by the study of theories on individual and collective memory, on autobiographical aspects and elements of the so-called new history, such as history seen from below, reverberated by the voice of ordinary individuals, of the people. It seeks, therefore, to record the memory of the experiences lived by the narrators and how the recollection of events interferes in the ways of perpetuating a "truth" in the history of spaces, of individuals and social groups and as a formative of a collection of histories – and not of History – agglutinated by the narrative individuality of a common narrator. It is also investigated elements of social history and elements of autobiographical history hat merge into the textuality of the compiled narratives; elements that reveal aspects of the narrator's autobiography, from a I remember…, seeking to examine textual aspects that indicate the presence of traces of the individual history of the narrator, such as events whose narrative participation reveals protagonism of the narrator, besides elements of the history of the family nucleus, of the social group, among others. The theoretical basis of the research focuses primarily on the writings of Maurice Halbwachs, in A memória coletiva (2006; 2015), of Paul Ricoeur, em A memória, a história e o esquecimento (2007), in the collection of articles organized by Peter Burke in A escrita da história: novas perspectivas (2011), and in the theories on autobiography present in Pacto autobiográfico: de Rousseau à Internet (2014), of the Phillipe Lejeune. It is considered that the narratives collected imply, in an autochthonous popular tradition, elements of the historicity of the social group and of space and autobiographical elements of the individual narrator raised by the processes of remembrance of the events.
28	JANEIDE MAIA CAMPELO NEW CRIMES, OLD STORIES: NELSON RODRIGUES RECONFIGURES ELECTRA Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALYANNE DE FREITAS CHACON KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA REBEKA CAROÇA SEIXAS ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Aug 1, 2018 Show Abstract Greek myths have been constantly retaken in modern literature. Names such as Ulysses, Orpheus, and Electra have figured in works that, even set in socio-historical contexts other than those to which these myths belong in their classical form, resort to these Greek legends to create new narratives from them, closer to the discursive communities to which these authors belong. The resumption by each author of a classic character, inserting it in a new context also provides a new bias of analysis for comparative studies in literature. For it allows an analysis that considers not only the narrative, but also the socio-discursive characteristics present in these texts, which must also be understood as new. In this research, our perspective is to analyze the myth of Electra, as it appears in the trilogy Oréstia (458 a.C), of Aeschylus and its Brazilian resumption: the piece Senhora dos Afogados (1950), of Nelson Rodrigues. Our objective is to show how the Brazilian playwright retakes the myth of Electra to reconfigure it and thus to tell a new story, more pertinent to Rio de Janeiro of the 1950s. For the accomplishment of our analysis, we take as base the Differential and Discoursive Comparison developed by Ute Heidmann (2003, 2010, 2012) and the Discourse Analysis studies advocated by Dominique Maingueneau (2006).
29	DANIELLE BEZERRA DE PAULA x Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA MIRIAM BAUAB PUZZO Data: Aug 2, 2018 Show Abstract x
30	SYLVIA COUTINHO ABBOTT GALVAO From Périgord do UFRN: the essay in academic literacy Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE CEZINALDO ROCHA BESSA LIVIA SUASSUNA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARLY AMARILHA Data: Aug 3, 2018 Show Abstract ABSTRACT The essay has resisted to all theorizing attempts. Many scholars consider this a multifaceted genre, a no-genre, and anti-genre and even an ‘outlaw genre’, situated outside the norms and the literary institution. With such formal and content freedom, but consolidated for its canonical irreverence, how was it that, being inserted in the academic sphere, the essay negotiated a space as rigorous as any scientific orthodoxy? Is it possible to establish a stylistic-compositional matrix for the academic/scientific essay? And, to what extent, a curricular practice of essay writing at the university level, made viable through a didactic sequence (DOLZ; NOVERRAZ; SCHNEUWLY, 2004), would serve as a mediating element between knowing and doing for university students in their initial formation as researchers. Seeking answers to these questions, in this thesis, the following objectives have been forwarded: 1) to delineate the configuration of the academic essay genre (in the letters/linguistic area), considering its contents, selection of expressive resources (verbal style) and compositional structure. This will be done in view of the analysis of essays that have been published by experienced researchers and senior academics. And 2) to investigate and evaluate (having the mentioned essays as parameters) the incorporation of discursive and enunciation structures of the genre by beginners in the academic community (undergraduate students in Letters). The essays authored by the referred students were written as part of a didactics procedure in a specific electivediscipline (LET0430 Leitura e produção de texto acadêmico II) offered in the degree curriculum of the Letters and Linguistics Course in Portuguese Language and Literature at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). In order to reach the announced objectives, the following research corpora was analyzed: corpus 1 is constituted by eight academic essays written by renowned Brazilian researchers; corpus 2 is constituted by 12 essays written by six undergraduate students, six of which were produced during the initial stage and six during the final stage of the didactics procedure. Regarding its theoretical standing, this thesis draws on the postulates of the Bakhtinian circle (concepts of language, speech genres, dialogism); on the postulates of Socio-discursive Interactionism (construction of didactics sequences), and on the New Literacy Studies (literacy as social practices). In methodological terms, the research is based on the interpretivist approach and the qualitative paradigm; it is an action research of social-empirical nature. A preliminary analysis of corpus 2 reveals that, in developing a practice of reading and essay writing, a didactic sequence, focusing on the essay, transforms the students’ initial assumptions regarding the genre. More than that, it shows that students acquire knowledge of the genre’s stylistic-compositional configuration, thus allowing their rightful engagement in academic writing.
31	MAGDA RENATA MARQUES DINIZ VOICES IN DIALOGUE IN THE PROMIL: A DISCURSIVE CONSTRUCTION OF THE FEMALE SELF Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA JOMARIA MATA DE LIMA ALLOUFA IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA Data: Aug 30, 2018 Show Abstract This dissertation aims to investigate the construction of the identity of women during their training process in the Fish Preparation course developed at the Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte [Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Rio Grande do Norte] through the Mulheres Mil National Program in the city of Macau. This program is part of a set of priorities of Brazilian public policies, especially in relation to pivotal issues concerning the promotion of equity, gender equality, the combat to end violence against women, and access to education. In this context, this research establishes, most importantly, in the theoretical field, connections to the studies of language, culture and gender; as to the research methodology, from the Critical Applied Linguistics perspective, which is a transdisciplinary approach, the corpus was constructed through individual semistructured interviews, portfolios and conversation circles after the end of the course. Associated with the qualitative-interpretative research – above all because it is interested in people’s experiences and in their perspectives about those experiences –, the analysis of the utterances revealed how these women perceive themselves in the analyzed chronotope and how they reflect and refract part of the feminine universe, seeing prospects for themselves, for others and for society, although such perceptions of identity are constantly altered.
32	ANTONIO VALTER SANTOS BARRETO MEMORY AND FICTION: The literary publications of the newspaper Diário da Tarde - Ilhéus, as a memory construct of the Cacao Region Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA GIUSEPPE RONCALLI PONCE LEON DE OLIVEIRA HERASMO BRAGA DE OLIVEIRA BRITO Data: Nov 26, 2018 Show Abstract The present thesis chooses as object of investigation the literary texts published in the newspaper Diário da Tarde de Ilhéus, in the years 1929, 1931, 1933, 1935 and how these at the same time construct and represent the memory of the society of Ilheus and region of cocoa, wich comprises the south and part of the southern tip of the State of Bahia, in the field of literature, religion, history and memories. The newspaper can be seen as a place or archive of memory because in its publications, it is possible to interpret facts and events of the first half of the twentieth century, be they literary, religious or cultural, since journalistic support can also be seen as a guardian of facts and events, that is, presents and representes, at the same time, a memory guarded, archived, sacralized in its vestiges. Since memory is that which stores, records and represents facts and events of past, it is open to the dialectic of remembrance and forgetfulness. For this, studies on memory and forgetfulness were based on theorists such as Maurice Halbwchs (2006), Paul Ricouer (2007), Paolo Rossi (2010), Janice Theodoro (1998), on file and place of memory from the conceptions of Pierre Nora (1993), Foucault (2002), Elisabeth Roudinesco (2006), Derrida (2001), as well as how about the press, the novel and the use of the pseudonym, something very frequent in the literary news published in Socorro de Fátima (2007), Myrian Sepúlveda (2003) and Marlyse Meyer (1996). The concepts of these and other theorists were debated with the purpose of inserting the ilheense newspaper in this archive of representations and place of memory in the service of an elite, a people and a region considered rich and place of colonels, at the same time maintained considerable literary production with publications in the newspaper support.
33	JACIARA LIMEIRA DE AQUINO xx Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA ANGELA DEL CARMEN BUSTOS ROMERO DE KLEIMAN DOROTEA FRANK KERSCH Data: Nov 26, 2018 Show Abstract xx
34	ARISBERTO GOMES DE SOUZA OS USOS SOCIAIS DA ESCRITA DE JOVENS ESTUDANTES DO ENSINO MÉDIO COMO ELEMENTOS PARA RESSIGNIFICAÇÃO DO ENSINO-APRENDIZAGEM DA LÍNGUA PORTUGUESA: UMA EXPERIÊNCIA COM PROJETO DE LETRAMENTO Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA VANIA APARECIDA COSTA ANGELA DEL CARMEN BUSTOS ROMERO DE KLEIMAN IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES JULIANA ALVES ASSIS Data: Nov 29, 2018 Show Abstract Na escola em que se situa este estudo, o ensino-aprendizagem costuma estar atrelado, de alguma forma, aos mecanismos de avaliação ou de aferição da aprendizagem institucionais que parametrizam as práticas das escolas de Ensino Médio. Há uma forte preocupação em utilizar estratégias que reforcem a participação dos alunos e os tornem aptos a obter sucesso em exames como ENEM e SAEPE. Assim, as estratégias de ensino acabam perdendo em multiplicidade, limitando alternativas e, em virtude disso, fazendo com que não percebamos que existem outras possibilidades de ação. Em língua portuguesa, por exemplo, as estratégias de ensino concernentes à produção textual parecem uniformes e o currículo relativo a esse aspecto chega a se basear apenas nos conteúdos dessas avaliações, evidenciando determinadas noções e procedimentos. Em busca de alternativas que redimensionem essa lógica de ensino, que evidencia mecanismos de controle, seleções classificatórias e aparatos burocráticos conectados às avaliações, decidimos explorar a ideia de projeto de letramento (KLEIMAN, 2000), um dispositivo didático baseado em princípios éticos e solidários, que favorecem a inclusão e a participação dos educandos na diversidade da cultura letrada, ampliando suas possibilidades de emancipação social. Motivados, então, a explorar outras possibilidades de ensino-aprendizagem, objetivamos, com esta pesquisa, refletir sobre como os usos sociais da escrita de jovens estudantes do Ensino Médio, problematizados à luz do referencial teórico-metodológico dos projetos de letramento, podem contribuir para a ressignificação do ensino-aprendizagem. Para tanto, projetamos os seguintes objetivos específicos: investigar os usos sociais da escrita externos à escola por estudantes do ensino médio; problematizar os achados de pesquisa à luz do referencial teórico-metodológico dos projetos de letramento; e desenvolver um projeto de letramento que leve em consideração os aspectos contextuais e que nos auxilie na ressignificação do ensino-aprendizagem da escrita. Fundamentamos as discussões, principalmente, no aporte teórico dos estudos do letramento (BARTON, 1991; BARTON; HAMILTON, 1998; KLEIMAN, 1995a, 1995b; OLIVEIRA, 2010a; STREET, 1984, 2014) e nos projetos de letramento (KLEIMAN, 2000; OLIVEIRA, 2008, 2010a; OLIVEIRA; TINOCO; SANTOS, 2011). Metodologicamente, inserimo-nos no campo da Linguística Aplicada (MOITA LOPES, 2006) e tomamos como paradigma o qualitativo (DENZIN; LINCOLN, 2006) com abordagem de pesquisa orientada pelo estudo de caso (ANDRÉ, 2005). Compreendemos, a partir das nossas análises e discussões que o projeto de letramento contribui de maneira relevante aos propósitos didático-pedagógicos comprometidos com um ensino produtivo de escrita, que preza pelo dinamismo e reconhece o protagonismo do aluno e a importância do seu contexto. Esse dispositivo didático se mostrou capaz de fomentar o compartilhamento de conhecimentos e experiências, vincular as práticas escolares àquelas advindas dos diversos domínios sociais e ampliar a competência comunicativa e escritora dos estudantes, bem como a sua inserção e emancipação no meio social.
35	RODRIGO SLAMA RIBAS MORAL E POLÍTICA EM DISCURSO: A construção do sentido nos presidentes do Brasil dos últimos 20 anos Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT AURELINA ARIADNE DOMINGUES ALMEIDA KALINE GIRÃO JAMISON Data: Dec 6, 2018 Show Abstract This doctoral thesis focuses on the question of how influential can be speech of an authority such as a president of the Republic, and argues that, through language, agents can orientate collective thinking, activate and reconfigure frames, emerge tendentious metaphors or guide specific concept of the world. Under this conception, it analyzes the inaugural address of the last 20 years Brazilian presidents, between the first inaugural address of the Presidential term of Fernando Henrique Cardoso, passing through Lula and Dilma Rousseff inaugural addresses, and the pronouncement of Michel Temer when assumed definitively the position was holding as interim. Therefore, it covers four presidents of three political parties. It has observed that each one has a particular characteristic of how conduct the discourse while externalizing his/hers concept of well-being and using conservative and progressive moral frames. In order to identify these construction of meaning within these political discourses, we have the theoretical contribution of Cognitive Linguistics in its Ecological approach, according to Duque (2015b, 2016, 2017). Methodologically, the discourses were divided into thematic blocks that activate complex frames, which are analyzed: a) as imaging schemes, b) as basic conceptual frames, c) as event descriptors, and d) in their cultural dimension, through the metaphor of moral accounting, as described by Lakoff (1995, 1996 [2002]).Thus, we intend to contribute to the studies that consider cognition and language in discursive practices, especially in relation to the concept of well-being and the construction of its meaning in political discourses.
36	GERLANNE DA CUNHA TAVARES MECHANISMS OF LANGUAGE UNDERSTANDING IN CONGENITAL BLINDS a cognitive approach to the construction of meanings Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT AURELINA ARIADNE DOMINGUES ALMEIDA RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Data: Dec 7, 2018 Show Abstract This study seeks, through the investigation of atypical cases, to corroborate hypotheses, about typical cases, of how senses are constructed by people who do not present congenital problems of vision. In this way, this research has as main objective to analyze the cognitive mechanisms through which people with congenital blindness understand statements. To do so, we will investigate: the relevance of affordances (GIBSON, 1979; CHEMERO, 2009; DUQUE, 2013) in the understanding of narratives by people with zero vision; how the congenital blind use the metonymy and the focus on the understanding of narratives; and the dimensions of the narrative structure (LAKOFF, NARAYANAN, 2010) used as tools in the process of constructing meanings by blind people with zero vision. Having these as the specific objectives of the research, the theoretical framework is based on the assumptions defended by the Ecological Cognition of Language (DUQUE, 2015, 2016, 2017, 2018). Considering the methodological aspects, this research is a qualitative empirical study by inductive, quasi-experimental method, since the selection of those involved was not performed in a random way. We can consider it as a single-case experiment (MONTERO, LEÓN, 2007) or Single Subject (KANTOWITZ et al, 2006) because we understand that thedata obtained through tests will be treated and compared among the subjects belonging to the same experimental group. In order to meet the research needs, we invited the Instituto dos Cegos do Rio Grande do Norte (IERC-RN) to act as a partner institution. The tests performed will have their results described and compared among the participants of the research. The final discussion was constructed and based on the analytical categories adopted for this research and subsidized by the theoretical framework previously presented. In this way, we seek to meet the research objectives and clarify our hypotheses about the problematic that gave rise to this study.
37	KARINE ALVES DAVID A reference model for a pedagogy of the argument Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO EDUARDO LOPES PIRIS MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARIA ELIAS SOARES Data: Dec 7, 2018 Show Abstract Our purpose in this paper is to present a proposal for an argument pedagogy. We understand by pedagogy the elaborated knowledge, capable of understanding a phenomenon, subjects and actions, considering the use of language. We start from the observation that, despite the concern with the theme and the great amount of developed works that trigger teaching proposals, we realize that we have not thought about a specific conception of argumentation for the context of the classroom and the argumentation is closely related only to textual production. We propose, therefore, a broader perspective centered on the construction of the argument. We understand that when someone is confronted with an event in the world, the answer is an argument whose construction process can be approached in the classroom, autonomously, as a language use skill. The proposal is composed of three moments. The first is the presentation of the principles of the pedagogy of argument, centered on two orientations: the focus on the argument and the purpose of approaching it in the classroom. The second point is the revision of some theoretical perspectives of the field of argumentation studies in view of what they offer in terms of support for the construction of the argument and, in this way, can subsidize the proposal of pedagogy of the argument. Finally, the third moment draws a methodological model that includes the work with the construction of the argument in three stages: contextualization, planning and textualization. The idea is that by constructing the argument the subject's thinking about the world be stimulated to help him learn to understand the judgment of his own ideas as well as that of others in order to test them with regard to the rebuttal of opposing ideas, respecting the result of this combination. This pedagogy of argument can serve as a reference for teachers during the planning of classes for different levels of schooling.
38	HELTON RUBIANO DE MACEDO x Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GRENISSA BONVINO STAFUZZA JOSE CEZINALDO ROCHA BESSA LUCIANE DE PAULA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RENATA ARCHANJO Data: Dec 14, 2018 Show Abstract x

2017

	Dissertations
1	MARÍLIA SILVA LEMOS CARDOSO THE HISTORY OF A CRIME: THE NARRATIVE SEQUENCE IN TESTIMONIAL RECORDS Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Jan 27, 2017 Show Abstract In the present work, we aim to analyze how the narrative sequences occur within the genre testimony record, procedural component that integrates the police investigation whilst being intended for the witness testimony. Our theoretical groundings are based on the general propositions of the Text Linguistics with authors as Koch (1997; 1999; 2002; 2008; 2009), Koch e Elias (2012; 2013) and Marcuschi (2008; 2012), and, more specifically, on the Discourse Textual Analysis with Adam (2011) regarding the text plan and narrative sequence studies. In relation to the legal discourse, we use Pelágio (2002), Gomes (2011), Nucci (2014) and França (2015).The methodology consists of a documental research, of qualitative and descriptive nature, as well as guided by the inductive and deductive reasoning. The corpus is represented by three testimonial records obtained from a Women’s Police Station (Delegacia Especializada em Atendimento à Mulher – DEAM), located at Natal, Rio Grande do Norte. Results indicate that the testimony provided by the witness is predominantly composed by several minor narratives – the so-called embedded narratives, which act upon the text due to a global-level narrative. The results also indicate that the narrative sequences play an important role in the testimonial record genre, since they function as the main mechanism for the organization and arrangement of the witness testimony.
2	VALTER RÉGIS DE SOUZA CARDOSO THE NARRATIVE SEQUENCES IN JUDICIAL SENTENCES Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Jan 27, 2017 Show Abstract In the present work, under the light of the Textual Discourse Analysis – approach developed by Adam (2011) – we propose to study the compositional structure of the genre judicial sentence, with a focus on the notion of text plan and on the narrative textual sequences that materialize in its report – part that contains a kind of synopsis of the process. With the main objective of analyzing how these sequences occur, we try to identify which textual and discursive elements are used in their structure, to describe these textual elements and their threads in the organization of narrative sequences, and to interpret the function of these textual sequences for structuring and composition. In a broader sense, this research is grounded on the general propositions of the Text Linguistics in authors like Koch (1997; 1999; 2002; 2004), Koch e Elias (2012; 2013), Marcuschi (2002; 2008; 2012) among others. The corpus of this research is composed of a single sentence of a criminal nature, extracted from the Sentence Database of the Federal Justice of Rio Grande do Norte (JFRN) website. Regarding the applied methodology, the present research is of documental nature, whilst guided by an inductive-deductive reasoning and being of a qualitative and descriptive character. Methodologically, this research presents a documentary aspect and is guided by the methods of inductive and deductive reasoning, presenting a qualitative and descriptive character. Results indicate that the sentence report does not limit itself only to the listing and enumerating of the actions put into practice by the concerned parties throughout the legal process, but that it possess a high level of narrativization, displaying all components of a narrative sequence. And, because of the narratives at the global level, there are the smaller narratives, the so-called embedded narratives, which play an important contextualization and detailing mechanism of reported actions.
3	EUNICE MATIAS DO NASCIMENTO ASPECTS OF INTERACTIONAL ANALYSIS IN THE PERSONAL CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN CÂMARA CASCUDO AND MÁRIO DE ANDRADE Advisor : MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Jan 30, 2017 Show Abstract The object of study of this Master’s thesis is the interaction established between Câmara Cascudo and Mário de Andrade through their personal correspondence. Given this focus, our general objective was to investigate aspects of the interactional organization of these letters and, specifically, to describe, analyze and interpret the generic purposes and composition of these personal letters’ text plans. In addition, we consider both the interventions that occur in the established interactions, plus the materialization of the dialogical sequences and the exchanges in these texts, as well as the nature and structure of the questions and answers therein. This study relies on the theories of Bakhtin (2003), Silva (2002), Silva (1997), Marcuschi (2005, 2008), Bazerman (2005), Andrade (2010), and Adam ([2008]2011), among others researchers, with regard to specific issues of the discursive / textual genre in focus. We also adopt textual and interactive research perspectives that base discussions primarily on the theoretical precepts of Conversational Analysis to address the general notions on which the study of verbal interaction in different situations are based. Along these lines, we prioritize theoretical assumptions derived from the studies of Sacks, Schegloff and Jefferson ([1974] 2003), Marcuschi ([1986] 2003), Briz (2006), Kerbrat-Orecchioni (2006), Adam ([2008] 2011), Galvão (2011) and Galvão e Silva (2012), among others. Methodologically, the research is characterized as documentary, relying on an investigative approach that is both qualitative and inductive, as well as interpretative with regard to data analysis. The corpus of the investigation is comprised of 97 personal letters, part of the correspondence of Câmara Cascudo and Mário de Andrade, written during the period of 1924-1944, and later organized into a book, published in 2010. The analysis revealed that the letters are verbal interactions, which presented aspects of organization that showed fixed and occasional text plans in a discursive / textual genre, dialogical sequences that take place similar to what we observe in face-to-face situations, even though the participants are distant from one another. The results indicate that these occurrences were organized and mediated by exchanges and interventions in which the participants contribute to the construction of a common focus, by the establishment of dialogue pairs, mainly the manifestation of questions and answers. We understand, therefore, that writing a letter is a form of interaction in which the participants focus on many issues of common interest, sharing issues such as politics, literature, culture, among others, and with the goal of bringing each one into a present space.
4	GABRIELA FERNANDES ALBANO POSTPOSITION OF THE SUBJECT IN JOURNALISTIC WRITING IN RIO GRANDE DO NORTE IN A FUNCTIONALIST APPROACH Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ALICE TAVARES EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA Data: Feb 7, 2017 Show Abstract Brazilian Portuguese is classified as an SVO language (subject-verb-object), also known as direct order (cf. PADUA, 1960; MATTOS E SILVA, 1988). However, there are rare cases in which we find the subject in a post-verbal position. The post-verbal subject has been the topic of several researches (cf. VOTRE; NARO, 1986; BERLINCK, 1988; SPANO, 2002, 2008; GOMES, 2006; MARQUES, 2012; LAMIM, 2013) and the generative grammar. In this dissertation, we have as object of study the postposition of the subject in journalistic writing. Our corpus consists of texts from various genres taken from the Tribuna do Norte newspaper, produced in Rio Grande do Norte. The main objective is to circumscribe the occurrence contexts of post-verbal subject in journalistic writing and describe and analyze the factors involved in this phenomenon. As for the theoretical foundation, it is a research based on the functionalist linguistic. Whereas the organization of our speech does not occur randomly, and the ordering possibilities of constituents are motivated by various contexts of use, we have on the basis of research the symbiotic conception of speech and grammar (GIVÓN, 1995; HOPPER, 1998; BYBEE, 2006). Adopting this perspective, we developed a research with qualitative and quantitative approach. The quantification of the data is done not only for the testing of the hypotheses, but also to allow generalizations about the phenomenon studied and the comparison of the results of this research with previous studies about the subject postponed. On the other hand, the qualitative analysis allows the exploration of specific characteristics to certain occurrences of the postponed subject in our corpus. Regarding the analysis, we considered the following factors: informational status, extension of the subject NS, type of verbal construction, animation of the subject NS, definity of the subject NS and textual genre. The results obtained for most of the factors confirm the characteristics presented by the previous researches for the postponed subject. However, one of the groups of factors, definity of the subject NS, showed an unexpected behavior. Different from what previous studies postulate, in our corpus the subjects are predominantly [+ defined]. We associate the predominance of [+ defined] postponed subjects to the presentational character (of information, arguments and/or events) of the journalistic genres which favors well defined and definite referents. Generally, our research confirms the relevance of morphosyntactic and semantic-discourse factors in placing the subject after the verb.
5	FERNANDO DA SILVA CORDEIRO Nominalizing construction of present participle: a usage-based approach Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA MEDIANEIRA DE SOUZA Data: Mar 16, 2017 Show Abstract In this work, we study the nominalizing construction, responsible for the formation of nouns and adjectives from a verbal base, formalized as [X-nte]. We aim to analyze this formal pattern as a form-meaning pairing and to identify the semantic-cognitive and discursive-pragmatic motivations implied in the recurrence of its constructs in real situations of interaction. Our theoretical support is the Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso (LFCU), as characterized in Furtado da Cunha, Bispo and Silva (2013), and contributions of the theoretical model of Construction Grammar as formulated by Goldberg (1995, 2006), Croft (2001), and more recently by Traugott and Trousdale (2013). The data for this research were collected from the Corpus Discurso & Gramática, sections Natal and Rio de Janeiro, which has oral and written texts, produced by informants of different educational levels, representing five textual typologies. It is a research of eminently qualitative approach, with quantitative support; In relation to the objectives, it is characterized as a descriptive-explanatory research. The results point out that, among formal properties, there is a partial syntactic-semantic correlation between verb-base and deverbal adjective, since adjectives do not totally inherit the verbal-based syntactic framework. In the case of functional properties, the data show the non-semantic transparency between verbal base and corresponding adjective, in several uses of adjectives in -nte; the low agentivity of these names; and their multifunctionality in the contexts of use in which they occur. The adjectives analyzed are in a continuum between the category of present participle and the category of adjectives, although in most cases they are no longer recognized as a form of the participle. Cognitively, we also perceive the performance of metaphorical and metonymic projections in the construction of new meanings for some constructs. The construction can still be characterized as partially schematic, partly productive and partly compositional.
6	CINTIA DANIELE OLIVEIRA DE NASCIMENTO THE STUDENT AND XEQUE MATE PROGRAM: IDENTITY CONSTRUCTIONS Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSÉ RICARDO DA SILVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Mar 31, 2017 Show Abstract In this study, the identity constructions of the Xeque-Mate television program are analyzed, based on speeches by students of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte Social Communication undergrad course. The program, produced by the Communication Department in partnership with the University TV, since 2002, provides students with hands-on learning, since their various activities are developed in an open TV studio. The research is inserted in the area of Applied Linguistics and, due to this anchorage, it allows other theoretical incursions, going through the studies of language and the studies of social communication. This theoretical background, in particular the foundation from the Circle of Bakhtin assumptions (notion of discourse, language and subject) and from cultural studies, constituted the base in which the analysis of corpus was grounded. The analyses are based on an online questionnaire answered by 23 students of the Journalism and Radialism qualifications who participated in the program during the undergrad course. In this research, are considered different chronotopes, times and spaces that are fundamental for the constitution of these subjects. Student discourses reveal the program identities, both as a space for experiences, and as an opportunity to bring theory and practice closer together. These identities are constructed and reconstructed and are embedded in a set of social practices, spheres, and determined fields.
7	LÍNEKER TRAJANO DOS SANTOS The modal construction [(SUBJ) + FICAR DE + INFINITIVE] in a Functional aprroach Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEBER ALVES DE ATAIDE EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA Data: Apr 12, 2017 Show Abstract In this work, we investigate the construction [(SUBJ) + FICAR DE + INFINITIVE], in order to describe it formally and functionally, taking into account structural, semantic, cognitive and pragmatic aspects underlying in the use of its instantiations. We based on the Linguística Funcional Centrrada no Uso, as dealt by Furtado da Cunha, Bispo e Silva (2013), in alliance with Construction Grammar, defended by researchers as Goldberg (1995), Croft (2001), Traugott e Trousdale (2013) among others. With regard to methodology, the research presents an eminent qualitative approach, with a basis on quantitative support and has a descriptive and explicative nature. The database is made up of occurrences taken from the website Reclame Aqui, that showed to be very favorable for the instances of use of the construction under investigation. As results ficar loses its properties of full verb, predicator, and become an auxiliary one, and can be used in different verbal forms (person and tenses), such as ficou de enviar, fica de retornar etc. and the subject slot of the construction can be filled by different forms. As to semantic aspects, there is no constraint in the type of verb gathered to fill in the INFINITIVE slot and its use is related to the notions of modality in its deontic and or epistemic aspects. We also observed that the instances of use of this construction are related to metonymic processes and questions of subjectivity and intersubjectivity in such a way that expresses the attitude of the speaker in relation to what he or she says (if he/she is sure or not, for example) and the effects he/she intends to cause to addressee (to persuade, to commit, to require an action, to assign to other person a given commitment etc.).
8	AILSON COSTA DE OLIVEIRA PERCEPTIONS OF STUDENTS ON A FIC COURSE IN THE CONTEXT OF INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY AT IFRN: A DISCOURSE ANALYSIS FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE APPRAISAL SYSTEM Advisor : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER JANAINA WEISSHEIMER ANDERSON ALVES DE SOUZA Data: Apr 26, 2017 Show Abstract This quali-quantitative research is based on a pedagogical action regarding reading strategies based on methods in English for Specific Purposes (ESP) (Hutchinson; Waters, 1991; ROBINSON, 1991; DUDLEY-EVANS; ST JOHN, 1998; RAMOS, 2005), in the teaching and learning of English as a Foreign Language (EFL) within the context of Technical and Technological Basic Education (Ensino Básico Técnico e Tecnológico - EBTT), at the Federal Institute of Rio Grande do Norte, João Câmara campus. The objective is to identify and quantify linguistic items using instruments and categories based on theoretical frameworks from the Systemic Functional Linguistic perspective (HALLIDAY 1985, 1994; HALLIDAY; MATHIESSEN, 2014), more specifically, carrying out an analysis through the Appraisal System elaborated by Martin and Rose (2003), and Martin and White (2005). The corpus of this research is comprised of responses to three evaluation questionnaires, applied via Google Docs, to 24 participants, and an experiment applied to 19 participants who are students in the Basic Lifelong Training Course (Curso de Formação Inicial e Continuada - FIC) designed in this pedagogical action. The analysis focuses on the perceptions of these learners regarding the pedagogical intervention. We observed how students’ characterize, through lexicogrammatical choices, their perceptions of the FIC Course, using the categories Appreciation and Judgement, which are components of the Subsystem, Attitude, in the Appraisal System, taking into account the types reaction, composition and valuation and the subcategory capacity. Results indicated that the speech was marked mainly by the subcategories reaction quality and valuation relevance. In addition, the experiment did not present a statistically significant gain in the reading comprehension of texts in the technical area even though there was an increase in the score of 9 out of 19 participants from the pre-test to the post-test.
9	EDIVANALDO VICENTE DA SILVA SCHOOL RADIO: PRACTICES AND EDUCOMUNICATIVE ATTITUDES IN THE CONSTITUTION OF THE SUBJECT Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MIRIAN MOEMA FILGUEIRA PINHEIRO MARCILIA LUZIA GOMES DA COSTA MENDES Data: May 18, 2017 Show Abstract The appearance of educommunication can be related to the struggle for the democratization of education and the mass media in Brazil in the last decades of the twentieth century. In this sense, makes us reflect on the educational communication as dialogue, especially differentiate the transmission of information from mass media to focus the parties, and especially the interaction process characterized by Bakhtin / Voloshinov (2004; 2011 ) in dialogic field and defended by Freire (1985; 1988; 2004; 2005) in the educational context. For this direction, this research has as study object the educomunicativas practices for the implementation of school radio in NGO - ADIC-RN - Association for the Development of Initiatives and Citizenship of Rio Grande do Norte - and how the actors involved become active subject of communication itself in their school daily practices and society. In the methodology, we adopted a qualitative research of ethnographic, type, through questionnaires, interviews and participant observation. We support our research in the constructs adopted by the interrelationship between communication and education authors such us: Kaplun (1992; 1996;) Martin-Barbero (2003; 2014). In addition to the educational communication processes, Soares (1999; 2000; 2011), Schaun (2002a; 2002b), Citelli (2000; 2001; 2011), Cossani (2012), and others promoted by the communication expansion in the ecosystem of the educational space to encourage skills from the radio, considering the importance of this medium for the formation of citizenship the results pointed us that the studies of Educommunication produced in the sectors of informal education, have been contributing to the learning in the constitution of the reflective subject through the attitudes of the Educommunicator.
10	SUNAMITA SÂMELA SIMPLÍCIO DA SILVA THE USE OF INDIRECT OBJECT OF 3ND PERSON OF THE SPANISH OF MONTEVIDEO: A DIALECTOLOGY STUDY. Advisor : SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CARLOS FELIPE DA CONCEIÇÃO PINTO MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA Data: May 19, 2017 Show Abstract Considering the theoretical and methodological assumptions of Dialectology and, also, the studies of Coseriu (1982, 1986), Weinreich, Labov e Herzog, (2006); Tarallo (2007), Gimeno Menéndez (1990), Chambers and Trudgill (1994), Montes Giraldo (1997), Miroslav Valeš (2012), Rosa (2012), among others, this dissertation aims to describe the use of indirect object of 3nd person of the Spanish of Montevideo, capital of Uruguay, seeking to identify the variations and their linguistic and social variables. The data wereobtainedthrough 54 sociolinguistic interviews that integrate the corpus PRESEEA (Proyecto para el estudio sociolingüístico del español de España y de América). Samples are organized according to the social factors: genus – male and female; age group - 1 (20-34 years), 2 (34-54 years) and 3 (more than 55 years); and schooling – elementary, secondary and higher education, using, like this, three interviews for each group of factors. The structure of the interviews is composed of topics such as the greeting, the time, the place where he lives, family and friendship, the customs, the risk of death, jokes important in life and desire for economic improvement and results in vernacular language data of the speech community. Previous studies on the use of indirect complement of 3rd person in America (KENISTON, 1937, apud ALEZA, 2010; LAPESA, 1981; LOBATO, 1994, ÁLVAREZ & BARRÍOS, 1995 apud QUESADA PACHECO, 2002; ALLARCOS, 2006; COMPANY CAMPANY, 2006; ALCAINE, 2010; ALEZA IZQUIERDO, 2010; CAICEDE, 2011, GARCÍA, 2014) indicate the following variations: (a) Etymological use of 3rd person object pronouns, in other words, le, les in function of CIND. This case distinguishing system does not occur in countries with historical bilingualism; (b) Isolated cases of leísmo and laísmo in countries without historical bilingualism; (c) Use of se los and se las in which the plural mark is present in the object pronoun in the direct complement function, but does not appear in the direct lexical complement, but in the indirect complement. Therefore, there is a transfer of the mark of plural of the lexical CIND to the object pronoun CDIR in view of the fact that the PA se does not present the morpheme of number This variation is present in all social classes; (d) Invariability of the object pronoun le used in duplication of CIND both for referring that are in the singular and in the plural; (e) Absence of the preposition to the Syntagma of CIND that occurs generally when the lexical indirect object appears in pre-verbal position, being accepted in standard educated. The results confirm the changes already made by previous studies, but also indicate other changes, namely, the non-concordance of number of the double CIND and the double omission of CIND.
11	FABIANA SILVA SANTOS VERBAL FORMS OF FUTURE SUBJUNCTIVE IN PORTUGUESE AND IN SPANISH: A COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS Advisor : SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CARLOS FELIPE DA CONCEIÇÃO PINTO MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA Data: May 19, 2017 Show Abstract Regard that Portuguese and Spanish are languages arising from spoken Latin and regard that in Portuguese the future subjunctive (FS) is used in the standard modern language (CUNHA e CINTRA, 2003; BECHARA, 2015, MATEUS et al., 2013), whereas in Spanish it was replaced in the conditional structure by simple present (SP) and in the temporal structure by present subjunctive (PS) in the most current contexts of use (NGLE, 2009; TORREGO, 2002; SALDANYA, 1999; GUTIÉRREZ, 1999; MONTOLÍO,1999), this dissertation aims at to describe and analyse in a comparative manner the verbal forms that encode the FS used in conditional adverbial sentences introduced by se/si and temporal sentences introduced by quando/cuando on writing editorials of online newspapers: Estadão de São Paulo in Brazilian Portuguese (BP) and El Pais in Spanish from Spain (SS). The purpose of this study is to indicate the inherent similarities and contrasts to the use of verbal forms that encode FS in future context, regard factors such as: sentence type, protasis position in relation to apodosis, verbal forms that encode FS and modality type (epistemic and deontic). In relation to the theoretical foundations, for the definition and use of FS, it were revisited the normative approaches (CUNHA E CINTRA, 2003; BECHARA, 2015; TORREGO, 2002), descriptive approaches (PERINI, 2000; NGLE, 2009; BOSQUE; DEMONTE, 1999) and functional approaches (MATEUS et al., 2013; NEVES, 2011). The definition of modality is based on the north-american linguistic functionalism, more precisely it is based on Givón (1993, 1995; 2001; 2002), which the categories of mode and modality are comprehended in a perspective beyond the verb morphological category, it take into account the interaction of the context in the communicative situation. This research presents a synchronic analysis, in a qualitative perspective, in order to verify the raised hypotheses, as well as to elaborate some generalizations related to verbal forms that encode FS; and also in a quantitative perspective in order to, whereby achieved results, compare the specific features of the occurrences, concerning the list of factors, to other research about FS. The obtained results in this research confirm the rules set out by the consulted grammars, which validate the use of FS in conditionals and temporals in Brazilian Portuguese (BP), as well as the use of PS in temporals and SP in conditionals in Spanish from Spain (SS). Previous research about FS also reveals higher occurrence of FS in future context in conditional subordinate clauses and temporals in BP, as well as the use of FS in SS, besides the highest occurrence of epistemic modality and preponed position of sentences. In summary, this research presents that both BP and SS encode the FS in future context in particular way. In addition, it was found that the discourse-pragmatics features as well as syntactic features do not present significant differences that could explain the use of distinct verbal forms among the languages under analysis. Therefore, it can be deduced that the explanation for the difference in FS encoding between BP and SS can be found in a diachronic analysis of the linguistic phenomenon presented here.
12	MANUELLA SOARES JOVEM [X-VEL]ADJECTIVE CONSTRUCTION: A USAGE-BASED FUNCTIONAL APPROACH Advisor : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA Data: May 30, 2017 Show Abstract Adjectives formed by suffix -vel in Brazilian Portuguese are the focus of this study, considering as a construction, such as form-meaning pairing. The main objective is to describe both formally and functionally the [X-vel]Adjective Construction. LinguísticaFuncionalCentrada no Uso is being used as theoretical support, as shown by Cezario and Furtado da Cunha (2013), Oliveira and Rosário (2015). This research stream is the combination of US Functionalism (Givón, [1979] 2012, 1984, 1995, 2011; Hopper, 1991; Bybee 2006, 2010; Thompson, 2005) with Construction Grammar (Goldberg, 1995, 2003; Croft, 2001; Miranda and Salomão, 2009; Traugott and Trousdale, 2013). That investigation is based on the notion that languages consists of a hierarchal and interrelated construction network. For this, it is based on the methodological assumptions of qualitative research backed by quantitative research. The data collection is carried out mainly from Corpus Discurso e Gramática(Corpus D&G), that are composed of both oral and written texts, and subdivided into five text types, which were generated by informants from five Brazilian cities and with different levels of education. The research results confirm the importance of studies about adjectives formed by suffix -vel from its formal and functional aspects, bringing up several motivations pertinent to its usage. Moreover, part of occurrences confirms the existence of semantic extension process associated to both transitive scenes and argumentative structure underlying to derivational basis in the formation of these adjectives. Thereby, it validates the previous idea that some of them preserve passivity meaning, while others have lost this characteristic.
13	JOSÉ MARCELINO FERREIRA JÚNIOR The grotesque in Famintos - The aesthetic experience in the literature education. Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR DANIELA MARIA SEGABINAZI Data: Jun 19, 2017 Show Abstract ABSTRACT One of the principles of the classic art confines it to the ideal of harmony and beauty. Wishing to please his public, the artist became attached to these ideals, respecting the rules of composition, likelihood, moral effects and miming as determinant elements to represent Good, Beauty and Truth. Uncountable artists and writers, however, living at different times and places, differed a lot from these ideals, using opposite elements on their creation. Considering these differences, this study presents the analysis from Victor Hugo (2002) and Wolfgang Keiser (1986) about the esthetic category named grotesque and, specially, about the meaning of grotesque realism formulated by Mikhail Bakhtin (1993). According to these authors, exaggeration, deformation of the corps are part of the grotesque and lead the reader to achieve a reality that is hidden, sometimes. Identified as a constitutive element on the novel Famintos (1962), by the Cape Verdean writer Luis Romano, the grotesque has a double function on this novel: to present hunger as the central theme not only on its social aspects, but also on its effects on the bodies. Parting from the considerations of Jauss (1994) about the horizon of expectation of a work of art, it is possible to say that, the reception of the works where the grotesque is the main element is situated on an unknown point on the reader expectations. For this reason, based on the unexpected and on the surprising, this work considers, to read Famintos, the reader as producer of a second text, built on the first act of reading, which is, in this initial moment, the only result of the reader interpretative and subjective capacity. Concerning these ideas, this essay ends with the report of a pedagogical experience with this novel, based on the concept of grotesque realism formulated by Bakhtin. This activity was determinant to understand, among the students, reading as an aesthetic experience and to reflect about the problems related to the presence of literature on school.
14	MARIA FABIANA MEDEIROS DE HOLANDA xxxx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MIRIAM BAUAB PUZZO Data: Jun 22, 2017 Show Abstract Researchers from the most diverse areas, not only Applied Linguistics, have focused their efforts in the sense of elucidating and amplifying the discussions about discursive genres, especially those of visual-verbal nature such as the case of magazines’ covers. This research has as its core objective, under the perspective of The Bakhtin Circle, analyze the covers of the Mundo Estranho magazine as a solid statement, to the end of perceiving the dialogical relationships between the verbal and the visual dimension. For theoretical-methodological purposes, the analysis occurs on four different covers related to the months of October (2015), March (2016), June (2016) and February (2017) to constitute the data generation. This research’s approach is of qualitative-interpretative basis, since its focus on particular questions on social reality that cannot be quantified, for they create an universe of possibilities, aspirations, values and attitudes. Hence why it analyzes the form in which those relationships establish themselves in the constitution of the statement, that are: image, publishing layout, headlines, colours, title and abstract of the main article, as well as the ideological motivations of the company related to the announced facts that are of utmost importance to understand the dialogical-evaluative relationships that, according to the theoretical foundation assumed on the research, intersects every and any project of the saying. As theoretical basis, it uses inter-related concepts, such as: ideological sign, solid statement, discursive genres, carnivalization and dialogical relationships by means of conceptions derived from The Bakhtin Circle, as well as its researchers as Brait (2014) and Faraco (2009). This research does not promote an end, but other possibilities of analysis of the visual-verbal language and the results point out that, in this genre, has its construction on the dialogical relationship between the verbal and visual dimension, inducing the reader to recover the discursive thread that binds them.
15	CLEIDE DA SILVA FARIAS SANTIAGO The causal-explanatory construction [POR + SN + DE + X] on functional perspective Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA JOÃO BOSCO FIGUEIREDO GOMES Data: Jun 22, 2017 Show Abstract We investigate, in this work, the causal-explanatory construction [POR + SN + DE + X] on functional perspective. We intend to examine it in order to identify formal and functional properties, considering its instances of use in real communication situations, and propose a continuum of related meanings. Assuming a functional perspective, the research is based theoretically-methodologically in the LFCU (Functional), in the terms Martelotta (2011) and Furtado da Cunha et al. (2013). This approach assumes the assumptions of North American Functional Linguistics, as defined by Givón (1979, 1995, 2011), Hopper (1991), Bybee (2010, 2011) and Traugott (2011), and Cognitive Linguistics, represented by Lakoff 1987), Langacker (1987), Lakoff and Johnson (1999). In addition, we add contributions from the Grammar of Constructions, represented by Goldberg (1995), Croft (2001) and Traugott and Trousdale (2013). The data used for the analysis were taken from the Corpus Discurso & Gramática, sections Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998) and Rio de Janeiro, (VOTRE; OLIVEIRA, 1995), composed of oral and written texts and texts of several genres extracted Of the newspaper Tribuna do Norte, produced in Rio Grande do Norte.The research presents a qualitative-quantitative bias approach, with a predominance of the first one. It also has a descriptive and explanatory characte. Based on the results, we identified that the construction under study represents an abstract scheme that licenses different microstructures for filling the SN slot, which present semantic-cognitive and discursive-pragmatic specificities. In addition, we find that the core of slot X can be filled with a SN (lexical or pronominal) or a sentence. We also perceive that, in addition to cause and explanation, this constructional pattern is related to a continuum of other senses, such as motive, reason and justification.
16	JOÃO DANIEL CÂMARA DE ARAÚJO The discourse-Cognitive process of the meaning construction: a frame-based-aproach in O Pequeno Príncipe (The little prince) Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Data: Jun 26, 2017 Show Abstract This work aims to investigate the process of moral frame sense production in The little Prince (EXUPÉRY, 2009). To this, it characterizes cognitive-discursive mechanisms in the process of sense production in this work having as base Embodied Cognitive Linguistic theoretical approach. In this perspective, it raises some of issues of categorization (LAKOFF, 1987), corporality (LAKOFF; JOHNSON, 1999), and two analytical categories: frames (GALLESE; LAKOFF, 2005; LAKOFF, 2006; FILLMORE, 1976; DUQUE, 2015) and moral metaphors (LAKOFF, 2008). The data study is qualitative and descriptive in its base, due to the nature of information that cannot be quantitative data is inductive. In this sense, this study indicates the moral frame building is because frames activation and little metaphoric maps and projections, that helps reader to the sense production. This results come from data analyze of the work. In addition to this, it presents some considerations related to the activation of cognitive structures in the process understanding that emerge from sense production in narratives. This research proposes application of a discourse analyze model based on frames according to Duque (2015), linked to possible perspectives from a cognitive-discursive analyze based on frames. This study aims to contribute to the Cognitive Linguistic and to the narrative studies.
17	FRANCILENA ALBUQUERQUE SILVA The construction of the meaning in argumentative texts: a frame-based constructional analysis Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Data: Jun 26, 2017 Show Abstract The main purpose of this dissertation is to investigate on activation of the underlying frames of meaning construction in the dissertative-argumentative texts. During the research work were selected, from the UOL’s Writing Bank, dissertative-argumentative texts for the corpus composition of this search. This study has the theoretical contribution of embodied Cognitive Linguistics as base. So the theoretical basis for the development of the search was the premise of embodied language, defended by George Lakoff (1987, 1990, 1999), Filmore (1982, 1985), Feldman (2006), Duque (2015) and Lakook & Johnson (1980). Therefore, the start of this investigation is the assumption that the meaning construction process is linked to the activation of cognitive mechanisms in the human brain, modeled by the body experiences in constant interaction with the midst and stored as memory. Knowing it, this dissertation look for, following the meaning construction process, analyze the frames involvement, neural mechanisms that are triggered by language cues while the speech comprehension, important to organize and order the social-cultural world. Consequently, it is also intended to identify of these cognitive mechanisms.
18	SAMMY VIEIRA CARVALHO JUNIOR The representation of the pronominal subject in the speech of Natal Advisor : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA EUGENIA LAMMOGLIA DUARTE SILVIA REGINA DE OLIVEIRA CAVALCANTE Data: Jul 3, 2017 Show Abstract This study adopts the theoretical-methodological assumptions of the theory of language variation and change (cf. Weinreich, Labov; Herzog, 2006 [1968]; Labov, 2008 [1972]) - from which we have that every change implies a period of variation liable to be systematized - based on linguistic studies about the Brazilian Portuguese (PB) pronominal system, (cf. Tarallo, 1978; Tarallo; Kato, 1989; Duarte, 1993, 1995, 2003, 2012, among others), as it also resorts to the Generative Theory, by using the Principles and Parameters Theory (CHOMSKY, 1981, 1995). In view of this theoretical perspective, this dissertation has as main subject the variable phenomenon that evolves the representation of the pronominal subject of determined reference within the speech of Natal-RN. We aim to investigate the representation of the pronominal subject in the abovementioned speech. The corpus preliminarily consists of eight interviews applied to socially stratified informants, with 30-minutes long samples, from the project FALA-Natal, taking into account four different age groups of informants in order to search for evidence of change in apparent-time (LABOV, 2014). We defend the hypothesis that the representation of the pronominal subject in the speech of Natal is undergoing changes in order to be more productive the filling of pronominal subjects, identifying the passage from a null-subject language into a non-null-subject one. Various linguistic studies corroborate this hypothesis, considering speech and writing of different regions of Brazil in different periods (DUARTE, 1993, 1999, 2003, 2012; DUARTE, PAIVA, 2003; OLIVEIRA, 1989). By means of qualitative and quantitative analysis of the collected data of the sample of the project FALA-NATAL, the preliminary results testify the change that the pronominal system of the speech in Natal is going through, in the sense of being more productive the filling of pronominal subjects, pointing out, in a general way, the preference of the youngest age group to fill in the subject.
19	FRANKLIN COSTA DA SILVA A sintaxe das formas dativas de segunda pessoa na escrita do Nordeste brasileiro do século XX: o percurso de uma mudança Advisor : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : IZETE LEHMKUHL COELHO MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS MARIA ALICE TAVARES SILVIA REGINA DE OLIVEIRA CAVALCANTE Data: Jul 4, 2017 Show Abstract Na presente pesquisa, analisamos a sintaxe das formas dativas em contexto de segunda pessoa (singular e plural) em cartas privadas do Português Brasileiro (doravante PB), de três diferentes Estados do Nordeste, a saber, Rio Grande do Norte (RN), Pernambuco (PE) e Bahia (BA), correspondências redigidas no século XX. Constituem o nosso corpus exemplares compartilhados no site do corpus mínimo comum impresso do Projeto para a História do Português Brasileiro (PHPB). Subsidiaram nosso trabalho duas perspectivas teórico-metodológicas: a Teoria da Variação e Mudança (TVM) (cf. WEINREICH; LABOV; HERZOG, 2012 [1968], doravante WLH; LABOV, 2008 [1972]) e a Teoria dos Princípios e Parâmetros (P&P), da Teoria Gerativa, (cf. CHOMSKY, 1995). Dessa forma, conduzimos uma análise qualitativa e quantitativa, buscando mapear e explicar a seguinte variável linguística: as formas dativas de segunda pessoa do singular e do plural (P2 e P5) em português brasileiro. Assim como, suas variantes linguísticas concorrentes: diferentes possibilidades de realização que concorrem para P2 e para P5, a exemplo dos pronominais te/ti, vos/vós, lhe, da elipse (ᴓ), além dos pronomes você, vocês e tu precedidos das preposições a/para/prá/de/em. Dentre os demais objetivos que guiam nossa pesquisa, destacamos o seguinte: pesquisar se a relação gramatical de OI (complemento indireto (CI) – “verdadeiro objeto indireto”) ou de complemento oblíquo (CO) restringe ou favorece, respectivamente, a implementação das variantes linguísticas concorrentes dos pronomes dativos. Tomamos como hipótese que as formas variantes concorrentes não sofreriam influência da relação gramatical de OI ou de OBL. No entanto, essas relações gramaticais mostraram-se como um dos mais importantes condicionadores da variação entre as formas competidoras. Após identificarmos e caracterizarmos os 610 dados presentes nas cartas, submetemo-os a rodadas no progama GoldVarb, elecando 10 (dez) variáveis independentes, sociais e linguísticas, o que nos remeteu a algumas regras variáveis. A análise dos dados, de forma geral, aponta para uma mudança em curso em favor das formas concorrentes do paradigma de você-tu preposicionados, passando antes pelas concorrentes lhe e a elipse (ᴓ), ficando as variantes da norma padrão Te/Ti restritas a contextos específicos, como comunicações envolvendo mais afetividade, mais informalidade.
20	JOICE MARQUES RIBEIRO COSTA Old age and Irony in Dalton Trevisan's and Clarice Lispector's short stories Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA IZABEL CRISTINA DA COSTA BEZERRA OLIVEIRA Data: Jul 21, 2017 Show Abstract This thesis aims to analyze, in the fiction of Dalton Trevisan and Clarice Lispector, particularly the short stories Rest Home, 92, Happy Anniversary e Trip to Petrópolis, the representation old-age, trying to identify, comparatively both the similarity and singularities of the works, refers to the problem of old-age through the ideology of modern social reality and the way in which literature internalizes it. The paper seeks to show that literature also assumes a social function in that it stimulates the reader to a greater perception of the world and of himself, highlighting the ironic characteristics of the stories being studied to emphasize the theme discussed. To discuss the representation of old-age, the present study takes as main references Simone Beauvoir's thought in The Coming of Age (1990), the most important contemporary essay on the living conditions of the elderly and Ecléa Bosi in Memories and Society, Memories of the Old (1994). In order to discuss the relationship between literature and society, fiction and reality, we take as a theory the reflections of Antonio Candido, present mainly in the book Literature and Society (2006), the thinking of Raymond Williams in Culture and Materialism (2011), And Pável Nikolayev Medvedev, in The formal method in literary studies: critical introduction to a sociological poetics (2012). As for the ironic marks or dimensions of the short stories, we will analyze them in the light of Soren Kierkegaard's concepts in The concept of irony: constantly referred to Socrates (2013) and Bete Brait in Ironia in polyphonic perspective (2008). The discussion includes the way in which industrial society, guided by the prism of acceleration and technological capital, transforms the elderly into a synonym of decadence by placing it on the margins of this new development. The elderly in contemporary times reflect perspectives of social analysis, which are based on the category of work and unlike modern Western societies, in traditional societies is seen as knowledgeable and responsible greater by the acquired and accumulated experience to be transmitted to future generations. The short stories analyzed, Rest Clinic, 92, Happy Birthday e Trip to Petrópolis, reveal the incorporation of mistreatment and lack of respect for elders, making us reflect on the modern social reality, as far as such a subject is concerned to the society
21	NATHALIA OLIVEIRA DE BARROS CARVALHO FEMININE PROTAGONISM AND MEMORIALISTIC TRACES IN MALINCHE, BY LAURA ESQUIVEL AND INÉS DEL ALMA MÍA, BY ISABEL ALLENDE Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CRISTINA BONGESTAB GERARDO ANDRES GODOY FAJARDO REGINA SIMON DA SILVA Data: Jul 21, 2017 Show Abstract Throughout sixteenth century, several areas of the American continent went through the process of conquest undertaken by European nations such as Spain and Portugal, for example. From this historical context as a scenario, we have Malinche’s (2005) and Inés del alma mía’s (2006) literary works, which are narratives of historical extraction written by Laura Esquivel and Isabel Allende, respectively, which present a look at female figures who participated in a significant increase in Mexico’s and Chile’s occupation by the Spaniards. The female protagonists presence is a recurring feature in both Latin American writers and, in the case of the narratives that we propose to analyze, this characteristic lasts, with memory as a fundamental element in the construction of the texts. In this way, we seek in this work, to analyze how Esquivel and Allende construct their narratives giving voice to the woman as protagonist in the conquest of America and how the abandonment, present in Malinalli’s and Inés Suárez’s lives, significantly influenced their destinies, leaving marks in their memories, elements that are rescued by the authors. Our study is based on bibliographical research, using as theoretical basis Costa Lima (1983, 1986, 2006) and his discussions on the relations between historical text and fictional text; Menton (2003) and Trouche (2006) and their theoretical systematizations about historical romance;Todorov (1993), Díaz del Castillo (2003) and Delgado (1987) and their approaches to historical data concerning the protagonists of the narratives under study; Le Goff (2003) and Ricoeur (2007) and their conceptions about memory, among other authors related to the research theme. Facing the proposed objectives, we found that abandonment was a determining factor for Malinalli’s and Inés Suárez’s fates. In addition, through the analysis, we were able to identify a clear intention of the writers to elaborate re-readings and / or rewrites of the memories of both fictional historical characters, highlighting the woman’s role in America’s conquest and questioning the historical records about them, as well as the constructed images around their figures.
22	THAÍS CORDEIRO SOUZA DE MORAIS Calentando a teia dos saberes: a formação integral-cidadã por meio da aprendizagem significativa da língua espanhola. Advisor : SELMA ALAS MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER JOICE GALLI MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA SELMA ALAS MARTINS Data: Jul 24, 2017 Show Abstract No cenário de desinteresse, ausência e apatia pela disciplina de língua espanhola, este estudo buscou despertar a formação integral-cidadã dos aprendizes por meio da aprendizagem significativa do espanhol. Para isso intencionou-se investigar os novos rumos da sociedade internacional na qual os sujeitos estão integrados, necessitando-se de uma visão do ser humano nos contextos: familiar, escolar, profissional e emocional/individual (DELORS, 2006; ZABALA, 2010; MORIN, 1999, 2002a, 2002b, 2003), como também os preceitos da aprendizagem significativa da língua espanhola (AUSUBEL,1976; MOREIRA, 2011; BALLESTER, 2002), na qual o conteúdo recebido interage com os conhecimentos prévios. Para conseguir essa aproximação do aprendiz de espanhol, requisitou-se os fatores afetivos, necessários como ponte metafórica entre o insumo, o professor e o aprendiz (ARNOLD, 2000; CALLEGARI, 2008; LEITE e TASSONI, 2002). Esta pesquisa se desenvolveu em duas turmas (uma de primeira e a outra de terceira série) do ensino médio do turno vespertino de uma escola pública situada na Zona Norte de Natal, RN. Os dados coletados indicam que os aprendizes não se sentem interessados pela escola reprodutora de conhecimentos isolados de suas realidades, de práticas docentes mecânicas e, por estarem imersos em problemas socioeconômicos, abandonam a escola ou não veem sentido em participar do espaço escolar. A fim de tornar a língua espanhola uma disciplina atrativa, pela qual os sujeitos se sentem convidados a refletir sobre suas vivências, práticas, comportamentos, fomentamos sequências didáticas (SD) que possibilitassem além da aprendizagem significativa do espanhol, como também a formação integral-cidadã dos sujeitos pela mudança de atitude do professor. O professor aqui é de suma importância não somente para mediar os conhecimentos, mas por possibilitar possíveis associações, colaborando com pensamento crítico, autônomo e reflexivo, assim, aquecendo a teia individual dos saberes dos aprendizes capaz de gerar ressignificações positivas. Podemos perceber que uma prática de ensino diferente, diversificada, problematizadora das realidades pode favorecer a motivação e o desempenho do aprendiz. Os instrumentos de coleta de dados foram questionários, entrevistas e autoavaliações, aplicados a aprendizes e professores responsáveis pelas turmas escolhidas.
23	ERINALDO DA SILVA SANTOS “MY BODY, MY RULES”: IDENTITY BUILDINGS IN PAMPHLETS OF THE SLUTWALK Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ISMAR INACIO DOS SANTOS FILHO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Jul 25, 2017 Show Abstract The objective this study is to investigate the identities of women constructed from the dialogical struggles in pamphlets of divulgation the SlutWalk, feminist movement that emerged in 2011 in Toronto in Canada and has gained worldwide prominence in combating acts of violence committed against women. In an attempt to combat male chauvinism, this movement seeks to deconstruct discourses that hold women accountable for the violence they are subjected to, and at the same time constructs new meanings about the female identities. In order to reach the objective of this research, we investigate the valoratives positioning present in 10 pamphlets of divulgation the SlutWalk, and from the linguistic-discursive and semiotic resources used, to identify which women's identities are constructed. For this, the research presented here inserts in the field of studies in Applied Linguistics, being anchored in a socio-historical conception of language, understanding it as a constitutive and constituent discursive practice of social life (BAKHTIN, 2013, 2015, BAKHTIN/VOLOSHINOV, 2010). In addition, we established interconnections with studies about gender identities (BUTLER, 2013, LOURO, 2010, 2015, MOITA LOPES, 2002, 2003) and with Cultural Studies (HALL, 2014 and WOODWARD, 2014), for these understand the identities as historical, hybrid and decentered constructions, which are forged by the subjects in social practices. Substantiated by these theoretical and methodological frameworks, the analysis of discourses revealed valoratives positioning that build identities of a free, critical, participatory woman, which discusses violence and questions the gender stereotypes when she empowers the own body. It found, also, that these identities seek to deconstruct discourses that blame women for the violence they are victims.
24	ANA CATARINA DE MELO SILVA Intercompreensao de línguas românicas: repercussões no campo educacional potiguar Advisor : SELMA ALAS MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER JOICE GALLI MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA SELMA ALAS MARTINS Data: Jul 25, 2017 Show Abstract A intercompreensão é uma prática comunicativa secular. Esse processo natural é sistematizado cientificamente nos anos 1990, período a partir do qual a teoria é apresentada entre as abordagens plurais e inserida na Didática do plurilinguismo. No eixo educacional, os projetos plurilíngues ajudam a diversificar o ensino, pois proporcionam a integração das diversas áreas do conhecimento além de promover o respeito entre as línguas-culturas. Nessa perspectiva, como as ações direcionadas à intercompreensão vêm sendo conduzidas no contexto brasileiro e, mais particularmente, no plano norte-rio-grandense? Esta pesquisa tem por objetivo geral identificar que ações já foram realizadas em prol da intercompreensão nos âmbitos nacional e local a fim de focalizar as repercussões iminentes no cenário educativo potiguar. Este estudo de finalidade exploratória e descritiva (GERHARDT e SILVEIRA, 2009), também estruturado em consonância com os novos olhares da Linguística Aplicada (RAJAGOPALAN, 2003 e MOITA LOPES, 2013, 2016), toma como instrumentos o questionário e a entrevista semi-diretiva (QUIVY e CAMPENHOUDT, 1998). Os procedimentos analíticos baseiam-se na análise de conteúdo (BARDIN, 1979), assim como no próprio referencial teórico apresentado, cuja abrangência integra intercompreensão, educação e formação docente: Beacco et al, 2015; Caddéo e Jamet, 2013; Capucho, 2013; De Carlo, 2010; Escudé, 2011; Martins, 2014; Meissner, 2008; Muñoz e Burgos, 2013; Freire, 2011; Saviani, 2009; Gadotti, 2012; Nóvoa, 2009, 2012; Palma Filho, 2010, entre outros. Os sujeitos de pesquisa provêm de três grupos: professores de universidades brasileiras (I); participantes do I Colóquio de Intercompreensão de Natal e alunos da UFRN inscritos na disciplina Intercompreensão de Línguas Românicas (II) e profissionais da Educação Básica atuantes na rede municipal de ensino público (III). Os resultados apontam para a expansão de ações em prol da intercompreensão tanto em ambiente acadêmico quanto em espaço escolar, sobretudo por meio de parcerias entre universidades e secretarias de Educação. Entre as pesquisas já realizadas ou em curso, percebe-se um contingente significativo de delimitações voltadas à sala de aula. A partir desses resultados, pode-se concluir que este estudo contribui não só para divulgar a intercompreensão como para abrir caminhos a novas investigações acerca do tema. Afinal, os dados apontam para a possibilidade de multiplicar os intercompreendedores norte-rio-grandenses, tomando-se por base as primeiras repercussões já destacáveis no contexto da educação potiguar.
25	ISABELA HELENA RODRIGUES COELHO Contemporary figures from space in José Eduardo Agualusa. Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES MAURO DUNDER PEDRO FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA NETO Data: Jul 25, 2017 Show Abstract Considering the spatial representation emerges like a politic act of interference, dynamisation, provocation and destabilization, in the present work we pursue investigate in the book “O vendedor de passados” (2004), from José Eduardo Agualusa, the presence of spatial vectors in different approaches. As Brandão introduce (2013), the concept presents a particular adaptability in literary theory, therefore we aim to draw a section that involves a phenomenological analysis, (BACHELARD, 2008), the semiotic (BARTHES, 2003a), the human geography (HOLZER, 2008), among others. As a rotational point filled with lucubration about the space, we also investigate a conversation with others forms of art, like the photography (BARTHES, 2012). In this substance, the literature will possibility Jacques Rancière’s “Distribution of the Sensible” (RANCIÈRE, 2005): the refraction of sensibilities that, through diversity, establish a democratic aesthetic in unity, because this spaces puncture the commonplace making circulate the heterogeneities inherent to social relationships, in other words, they are spaces of resignification (FOUCAUT, 1984). Therefore, while the literary writing provokes fissures by the alchemic power, the space figurations questioning symbolic and identity territories.
26	THIAGO GONZAGA DOS SANTOS TEMPO E MEMÓRIA NAS OBRAS CORPO BREVE E OS PÁSSAROS DA MEMÓRIA, DE DIÓGENES DA CUNHA LIMA Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS Data: Jul 25, 2017 Show Abstract This research was designed with the purpose to offer a critical and analytical reading of memory and time in books like Corpo Breve (1980) e Os Pássaros da Memória (1994), written by the potiguar poet Diógenes da Cunha Lima. In the literary work of Cunha Lima, the time of poetry is not a time sung in a fixed way or related to a term or time, nor it’s a historical time, with its manifestations and contradictions. In the poet's view, there is a time of memories and reflections, a kind of inner time that every human being experiences as his own. The work Corpo Breve is made up of 53 poems of diverse themes focusing on the childhood of the lyrical self; Os Pássaros da Memória is composed of eight long poems, fragmented into 77 small parts, all presenting time as a title and subdivided as if they were fragments of memory. The development of the research presents a theoretical approach both to modern poetry and to memory in general way, later, configured within the limits of the poem, also presenting a critical approach, evidenced in the reading of several poems. The works O Ser e o Tempo na Poesia, from Alfredo Bosi (1983), Memória e Sociedade: Lembranças de Velhos, from Ecléa Bosi (1994), História e Memória, from Le Goff (1994), A Memória, a História, o Esquecimento, from Paul Ricoeur (2007), O Ser-Tempo, from André Comte-Sponville (2006), e Matéria e Memória from Henri Bergson (1999), together with other constants of the bibliographical references, were constituted fundamental theoretical anchors to discuss, in the poetry of Diogenes da Cunha Lima, questions related to memory, in practice, while exercised, and as ancient facts resurge, with the theme of time, through the lyrical self. It is a research of a reflective and interpretive character. Time. Memory. Diógenes da Cunha Lima.
27	THIAGO LEITE DE BARROS Mother and Prostitute: Empathy and Denunciation of Masculine Domination in the Poetry of Augusto dos Anjos Advisor : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 26, 2017 Show Abstract The poetry of Augusto dos Anjos is marked by contrasts, defined by the poet as complementary opposites. The images of the Mother and the Prostitute, present in his work, are antagonistic facets that represent the feminine. The subversive nature of Augusto dos Anjos' poetry and its aspect of social criticism by means of themes such as solidarity and empathy allow us to see the Mother and the Prostitute as images with which the poems' personae identify themselves. On one hand, the Mother represents the theme of asexual reproduction; on the other hand, the Prostitute is accompanied by the ideia of rejection of sexuality. The study of the images of the Mother in the poems “Mater”, “Mater Originalis”, “A Ideia” (“The Ideia”) and in “Soneto” ao Filho (“Sonnet” to the Son) helps us understand that the rejection os sexual reproduction relates to the revolt against the masculine control over the reproductive aspect of the feminine body (Beauvoir, 2009). The images of the Prostitute in the sonnet “Depois da Orgia” (“After the Orgy”), in the part IV of the long poem “Os Doentes” (“The Sick”) and in the unfinished “A Meretriz” (“The Prostitute”) bring forth the question of sexual domination of the feminine body by tmasculine power (Bourdieu, 2002). The masculine images of the Father (in the sonnet “A Árvore da Serra” – “The Tree on the Hill”) and the Satyr (verses 91-144 of “Monólogo de uma Sombra” – “Monologue of a Shadow”), in opposition to the Mother and the Prostitute, put together the symbolism of Patriarchy's control over the feminine bodies in their reproductive and sexual aspects respectively. We build bridges between the various images annalised, along with the symbols with which they articulate, and a narrative of the representations of the feminine in Western culture, from earthly-lunar goddesses of Antiquity (Badinter, 1986; Sicuteri, 1998), the witches in medieval Europe (Michelet, 2003), to the femme fatale in the fin-de-siècle (Dottin-Orsini, 1996), always thinking the evolution of feminine symbolism in its relation to the masculine symbols. We consider at last that the poetry of Augusto dos Anjos brings an understanding of the subaltern position of women in the hierarchy dominated by androcentrism.
28	CAMILLA ARAÚJO FREIRE O AVESSO DA PALAVRA: ESTUDO DAS REPRESENTAÇÕES DO SILÊNCIO NO ROMANCE DOIS IRMÃOS, DE MILTON HATOUM Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR FERNANDA MARIA ABREU COUTINHO Data: Jul 27, 2017 Show Abstract This work aims to analyze the novel Dois irmãos, by Milton Hatoum, whose analytical category is silence, in order to contribute with the studies on Brazilian's modern fiction in general and in particular the investigations about the author's work, considering the visible tensions between the form and the expression of the form of content. It is about analyzing the literary text in its relationship with society, seeking to identify, in the studied fiction, ellipses' building process which consists in what we can call a poetics of silence. For specific analysis of silence representation in the novel, we have as theoretical support Roland Barthes' (2003) systematization of critical thinking, in his work O Neutro, Lourival Holanda's (1992) critical reflection, in Sob o signo do silêncio, and As formas do silêncio, by Eni Puccinelli Orlandi (2007). In what concerns the treatment of relations between literature and society, we take as basis Antonio Candido's (1965) critical method, in Literatura e Sociedade, and also Raymond Williams' (1979) theoretical perspective, in Literatura e Marxismo. By this approach, we sought an understanding according to which the aesthetic and social articulate and come together without erasing their singularities, as Candido's (1965) thought, to whom literature is, in its language specificity, an open artistic object to social. Thus, the method adopted for the analysis of the novel Dois Irmãos considers the text and the context, assuming that literature is, at once, a language of reality and a social and historical reality.
29	DANILO DA SILVA CÂNDIDO PROSTITUIÇÃO E EROTISMO NA CIDADE ESCRITA DE JOÃO ANTONIO. Advisor : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Jul 28, 2017 Show Abstract O presente trabalho propõe observar como a prostituição se constrói enquanto imagem dentro e a partir da cidade escrita de João Antonio e ainda como esta construção se faz por intermédio do erotismo em torno da figura feminina. Em quatro contos do escritor paulistano João Antonio: “Ô,Copacabana”! (1975); “Marianha Tiro-a-Esmo” (1976); “Maria de Jesus de Souza” (1986); e “Amsterdam, ai!” (1986) temos prostitutas como personagens principais ou centrais dentro da narrativa. Em outros tantos textos do autor, também vemos a prostituição como parte da sua cidade escrita que inclui também outras figuras marginalizadas, cujas vidas se faz nos subúrbios das grandes cidades, especialmente Rio e São Paulo. O estudo é baseado em pesquisa bibliográfica que utiliza Bataille (2008) e sua vasta pesquisa histórica em torno do erotismo, Candido (1976) e suas análises sobre a literatura e a sociedade, Richards (1993) que traça um perfil sincrônico da prostituição na história da humanidade e Showalter (1993) que discute o papel da sexualidade na (re) construção das imagens em torno feminino e da mulher enquanto ser político, dentre outros autores. Dessa forma, a metodologia levará em consideração o texto literário a partir do contexto histórico e social, entendendo um como parte essencial para a compreensão do outro.
30	FERNANDA NAYARA DA SILVA MENDONÇA Letramento literário: crônicas como instrumento de humanização do leitor Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MOISES ALBERTO CALLE AGUIRRE Data: Jul 28, 2017 Show Abstract The social world is textually mediated (BARTON, 1993). As a result, reading and writing practices are always carried out through textual genres. It is through these that one can act socially. In contemporary education, however, there is still a practice of reading and writing only for the teacher to evaluate, circulating the students' texts only in the context of the classroom. With a view to a change in this way of working, we see, in this research, literacy projects as a necessary teaching device for a transformation in education. The object of study of this research are, therefore, the practices and events of literacy developed through a literary literacy project, focused on the production of chronicles whose objective is (1) to re-signify the practices of reading and writing in school by Literature, in order to form critical readers; (2) enhance the reading of chronicles as an instrument that enables the process of humanization of the reader; (3) create a didactic resource (book) for publication and dissemination in print. The research was developed at a municipal school in Guanduba, São Gonçalo do Amarante - RN, metropolitan region of Natal, by students of the fifth year of elementary school I. It has as theoretical background the contributions of studies on literacy (STRETT, 2012; KLEIMAN, 1995); Literary literacy (COSSON, 2007); (2002), and in the literature of the New Rhetoric (BAZERMAN, 2006; OLIVEIRA, 2010) and literacy projects (KLEIMAN, 2000, SANTOS, 2012, OLIVEIRA, TINOCO and SANTOS, 2011). Our methodological approach is the qualitative interpretive paradigm, with the critical ethnography bias (MOITA LOPES, 1993; THOMAS, 1993) that provides us with the mapping of students' reading and writing practices. The analysis of the data points to the strengthening potential of literary literacy in the face of the school-family articulation and the re-signification of reading and writing practices oriented in this perspective.
31	LEDJA LORENA FERREIRA DA CRUZ MADEIRO THE INDIVIDUAL AND COLLECTIVE MEMORY REPRESENTATION IN CRÔNICAS DE ORIGEM”, FROM CÂMARA CASCUDO Advisor : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Jul 28, 2017 Show Abstract The present masters dissertation analyzes “Crônicas de Origem”, from Câmara Cascudo, book organized by Raimundo Arrais, Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte professor, which has as study object Natal City in Cascudo’s Chronicles at 20s. The research has as general objective to analyze the individual and collective memory inside Luís da Câmara Cascudo Chronicles published in Natal Town Press throughout the 20 decade at the last century, aiming to show the Cascudo’s research relevance not only for Natal and Rio Grande do Norte, but also for various countries and examine the relationship Cascudo had with their countrymen, which became singular because of allowed affinities by common memories from informants. In this direction, for the individual and collective memory representation specific analysis in the Chronicles, we have as theoretical supply the systematizations of critical thinking from Halbwachs (2006), Bosi (1976) and Le Goff (1996). With regard to tradition questions, we support as justification Borheim (1987), Santiago (2002) and Benjamin (2012) thoughts. About autofiction, we resort to Lejeune (2008) discussions. The dissertation is not based just on these authors, however they are the basis, in General, for all the research. We are interested in understanding how the individual and social memories fit together with each other, whereas the literature combines and creates the reality.
32	SILVIA BARBALHO BRITO THE ROLAND BARTHES’ KITCHEN OF MEANING IN THE FICTION OF CRITICAL-WRITER SILVIANO SANTIAGO Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES RAIMUNDO NONATO GURGEL SOARES Data: Jul 28, 2017 Show Abstract With this work, we intend to establish a discussion that brings into play the make critic-literary of Silviano Santiago from fictions O banquete (1977), Uma história de família (1992) and De cócoras (1999), to investigate the powers of literature as the behaviors and practices of language that are linked to the semiologic conceptions of the philosopher Roland Barthes, in relation to the supplementary dimensions of culture and civilization reversed in the kitchen of meaning (2001): the realization of a making of signs from the prospect of a cook whose inventiveness achieves a singular production of meaning, promoting the resignification of multiple affections, resistance, beliefs, prohibitions or taboos, death and life, violations of human meanings in permanent transformation. This constant reworking, pulsating in Silviano Santiago’s texts, may open fissures and break with the castrating structures of thought, which places him outside the interpretative tradition of the canon, the sublime, constituting a counter discourse capable of causing unexpected and unsuspected becomings. The movements of the organism during eating (perception, digestion and excretion – processes of transformation of food and body) are our triggers of the resignification of the meanings. In confluence with this unusual Barthes perspective and critical writing of the Brazilian author, we add the Gilles Deleuze’s perception concepts (2007), the Deleuze and Félix Guattari’s becomings and the constitution of the body without organs (1996; 1997), the disconcerting feeling of the Jacques Derrida’s animal séance (2002), as well as other instances of the French philosophical strand of the 20st century. In addition to these contributions, we count on the various critical productions of Silviano Santiago, ensuring the heterogeneity of his writings, since the critical-writer stimulates the use of his poetic in critical texts and the understanding of his literature with essayistic pulsations. Considering the affinities between knowledge as literature, aesthetics and philosophy, the fiction of Silviano Santiago enters the kitchen of meaning, manifesting, according to Barthes, a deconstructive discourse that pierces the fascism of language (1987), unattaching places, making disrupt boundaries and establishing unincorporated expressions (or yet to come), flavors not experienced, from which emerges the new.
33	IGARA MELO DANTAS THE DANCE OF CONFESSIONS: INTRODUCTION TO ORALITY, PERFORMANCE AND INSCRIPTION IN NIKETCHE, BY PAULINA CHIZIANE Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HENRIQUE EDUARDO DE SOUSA SÁVIO ROBERTO FONSÊCA DE FREITAS Data: Jul 28, 2017 Show Abstract This dissertation presents a panoramic study concerning the orality in African novel, particularly, in the book called Niketche, from Mozambican writer Paulina Chiziane, considered one of the firstnovelist from her country to publish in this genre. We investigated the form inwhich the narration embodies and articulates the three categories that features an important role to the sensitivity and the oral perception of the written text: the voice, the letter and the gesture. By the nature of the chosen corpus, such study permeated discussions about the role of the woman as a writer, weaving interpretations concerning the fictional, historic and cultural discourses about the women and associating the space of the artistic creation as a possible territory in which new forms of representation emerge concerning the feminine. The instruments that served as basis to our reflections are anchored in the postulates of the literary theory about the orality, such as the works of Paul Zumthor (2000) and Hampaté-Bâ (1980), as well asthe cultural and post-colonial studies of Homi K. Bhabha (2003), Frantz Fanon (1983) and Gayatry Spivak (2010).
34	CANNIGGIA DE CARVALHO GOMES A PELE DE UMA ESCRITA: a dicção no feminino na poesia de Paula Tavares Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES ROSILDA ALVES BEZERRA Data: Jul 31, 2017 Show Abstract ABSTRACT This dissertation found in Paula Tavares’ poetic, which has been published since 1985, the corpus to the research that we propose. Angolan, born in Huíla, she brings, as the central theme, the woman’s body and its erotism, a bias that trangresses the costums. The poems, which were published along her six books, are the essencial elements to this text, manly the ones that mention the female’s body and the erotic, and those that contributes with a way of reading the gender questions as well. Guided by Hélène Cixou’s theory, in The laugh of the Medusa (1976), we propose that there is a feminine authors in Paula Tavares’ literature and we also check the elements that rise in this written. The erotic and the way it contributes to the reflection about gender questions is one of the points that gains profundity in this dissertation and, for that, we bring to the discussion Corpos reconfigurados (2000), by Elisabeth Grosz,Que corpo é esse? O corpo no imaginário feminino (2007), by Elódia Xavier, and O erotismo (2014), by Georges Bataille. This research is methodologically bibliographic and analytics.
35	ALBERIONE DA SILVA MEDEIROS FROM POEMA'S PROCESSES TO THE POEMA / PROCESSO: Moacy Cirne's Semiological Vanguardism Advisor : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO MARCEL LUCIO MATIAS RIBEIRO Data: Jul 31, 2017 Show Abstract The Poem/Process is a Brazilian avant-garde movement that emerged in the 1960s, as a result of Concrete Poetry studies. It counts with important participation of poets from Rio Grande do Norte, who are represented at this research by Moacy Cirne. Therefore, we aim to describe analytically the avant-garde movement - in its Potiguar ramification - and then perform an analytical-descriptive study from Potiguar Literature at appearence and post-action periods from Poem/Process (created at 1967 with a strategic stop at 1972). With this, the bibliographical research performed focus on theories and poems that have been published in collections, by Moacy Cirne, starting from the strategic stop imposed by the movement. So, we will theoretically base this search with the contribution of the works: Por Uma Vanguarda Nordestina (1976), written by Anchieta Fernandes, that regards the 20th century avant-gardes; to contextualize the movement we call upon Informação da Literatura Potiguar (2001), written by Professor Tarcísio Gurgel, and Poesia Submersa - Poetas e Poemas no RN - Volume II (2015), written by Alexandre Alves. Thus, this search searches to understand the modernist movement and its unfolding, placing Poema/Processo avant-garde as a piece of Potiguar Literature at postmodernity. All of this, thinking in the importance that the artistic-literary Poema/Processo movement had, justifying the development of this research, also promoting the dissemination of important local authors and works at national literary scenery.
36	SANDRA CRISTINA PEREIRA DUTRA THE TRADITIONS OF PATRIARCHALISM IN THE WORKS THE BERNARDA ALBA HOUSE, OF FEDERICO GARCÍA LORCA AND AS WATER FOR CHOCOLATE, BY LAURA ESQUIVEL Advisor : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : REGINA SIMON DA SILVA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA RENY GOMES MALDONADO WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 31, 2017 Show Abstract Nas obras A casa de Bernarda Alba, do escritor espanhol Federico García Lorca, escrita em 1936 e Como água para chocolate, da escritora mexicana Laura Esquivel, publicada em 1989, é notado que os autores, apesar da distinção do tempo que suas obras apresentam, abordam uma temática similar, que consiste nas tradições e como as mesmas influenciam no comportamento dos indivíduos. Nessas tradições, em ambas as obras são abordados o luto e o patriarcalismo como forma de castrar e reprimir os desejos das filhas das matriarcas, através de imposições e humilhações. Nesse trabalho, que apresenta uma comparação entre as duas obras, pretende-se analisar as tradições do patriarcalismo e o seu desdobramento no universo feminino, procurando identificar a inversão de papéis matriarcalismo vs. patriarcalismo nas obras descritas. Estudo baseado em pesquisa bibliográfica, utiliza autores como Eric Hobsbawm e Terence Ranger (2002), com suas discussões sobre a origem das tradições; Friedrich Engels (2000), analisando como foi o surgimento das famílias e como as imposições foram tomando conta delas; Gerda Lerner (1990), e seus estudos sobre a criação do patriarcalismo; Maurice Halbwachs (2006), analisando a memória coletiva; Pierre Bourdieu (1989; 2012) e seus estudos sobre a dominação masculina e o poder simbólico; Sigmund Freud (1913) e suas reflexões a respeito dos tabus na regulamentação da sociedade; Simone de Beauvoir (1960) e seu estudo sobre a mulher, entre outros. Espera-se como resultado desse estudo a compreensão de como a tradição do patriarcalismo influenciou o comportamento do indivíduo nas sociedades retratadas nas obras analisadas.
37	ANA CARLA DE MELO SILVA THE NARRATIVE SEQUENCE IN THE INTRODUCTORY LIBELLUS OF LITIGATION OF THE DECLARATION OF MATRIMONIAL NULLITY IN THE CANONICAL PROCESS Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA MARIA DAS VITORIAS NUNES SILVA LOURENCO Data: Jul 31, 2017 Show Abstract The present research analyzes the compositional structure of the introductory libellus of litigation of the declaration of matrimonial nullity in the canonical process, focusing further on its text plan and textual narrative sequences. It aims to analyze how the narrative sequences occur in the introductory libellus of litigation in the canonical process of declaring the annulment of a marriage. To that end, its objectives consist of: investigating the compositional structure of the text plan of this legal document; examining the structure of narrative utterances and chain of events that occur within the narrative. The corpus is compounded of two introductory libelli of litigation of the declaration of matrimonial nullity in the canonical process, collected at the Ecclesiastical Chamber of the Archdiocese of Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, at the Northeast II Regional Ecclesiastical Court and at the Olinda and Recife Appeal Courts, in Pernambuco. It is, thus, that we refer to Text Linguistics (TL) and, more specifically, to the Textual Discourse Analysis (TDA) advocated by Adam (2011), as well as to studies in the field of Canon Law in order to provide with theoretical foundations for this research, which, in turn, also addresses matters regarding marriage as a holy sacrament and possible causes for its annulment. In this sense, the Code of Canon Law (1983) of the Roman Catholic Church also plays an equally important role in substantiating these studies. They have been overall grounded on Lima (2004); Lara (2007); Rodrigues, Passeggi and Silva Neto (2010, 2014); Silva Neto (2013); Ribeiro (2014); Paiva (2015); Charaudeau and Maingueneau (2016a, 2016b); Hortal (2016a, 2016b); and Lourenço (2017), among others. This research follows a documental scope and is guided by an inductive-deductive reasoning methodology, observing procedures that are both qualitative and descriptive in nature. Results indicate that the introductory libellus of litigation presents a conventional text plan and that it holds a high degree of narrativization, displaying narrative sequences in accordance to studies developed by Adam (2011).
38	LIANA DANTAS DE MEDEIROS XXX Advisor : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO IZABEL CRISTINA DA COSTA BEZERRA OLIVEIRA Data: Jul 31, 2017 Show Abstract The present study analyzes the theme: From Brazilianism under the tradition of rupture (Octávio Paz) in the Modernism of the 1920s and as translated in the book of poems Catimbó, by Ascenso Ferreira (1927) considered by Mário de Andrade (1928) More original to the Brazilian modernism of that decade. This work is set in the 20's of the last century, when the conceptual guidelines of modernism and regionalism find a propitious ground for the creation of modern Brazilian poetry in a conjunction of elements in which the various components of the national culture are present, giving Highlight those who represent the universe of Brazilian tradition, nationalism and popular culture. In this sense, the literary production of Ascenso Ferreira finds in popular culture, orality and tradition the traits that compose this poetry, being limited to music, whose sonority refers to the touches of the Afro-Brazilian origin maracatus syncretized to the Amerindian and Christian elements. Themes that refer to the expressions of local culture, but also to the universalism of human feelings and pain interspersed by the voices of the community. For Azevedo (1984), the poet Ascenso Ferreira created the "Brazilian ... Northeastern". Thus, the study has as theoretical contribution the work developed by Cândido (1995), Azevedo (1984), Araújo (1995), Andrade (1979), Perrone-Moisés (2007) and Ferreira (2008), whose analyzes serve to Understanding of the emblematic decade of the 20th, a foundation of the changes that have taken place in the Brazilian cultural scene in the following decades. An intersection between the poetry of Pernambuco with Clã do Jabuti (1927) by Mário de Andrade and Jorge Fernandes Book of Poems (1927), both launched in the same year and focused on the question of Brazilidade.
39	ROSÂNGELA FRANÇA DE MELO xxx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES MARCIA TAVARES SILVA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Jul 31, 2017 Show Abstract The act of reading mobilizes, for the different tones of writing, the gaze of the one who does it and allows it to appropriate the idea of others, of the created universe, of the common vision, of beauty, or even of aesthetic deformation, among many other dispositions existing in the relation reader / object. This, it is resignified; that, reinvents itself, from the established "touch". Who, or what would have encouraged, nourished this relationship; under what conditions it develops; still, if the set of characteristics of a generation was a determining factor for closer ties with the literary creature also permeate the construct of this researcher doing. However, the present work focused more on the attempt to map common identity traits among the subjects studied: readers of serial literature, members of communities created around these literary volumes. The proposal is to describe and analyze the construct of the identity of this new reader from the social apparatus that surrounds him and which he points out as a determinant for his redefinition of the frontier, between what is presented to him as good and official literature and what he named as the which now responds to their perspectives. The study of this identity is individual, although we can not move away from the group consciousness that exists and is one of the factors of cohesion in the communities of readers. For that, a group was invited to participate in the research: Camp Half Blood (CHB). Of the twenty-seven questionnaires selected for this study, sixteen were filled out by members of this community. Two other groups, the Community of Readers of the State School Professor Francisco Ivo Cavalcanti (CLFIC) and Tributes and Divergent (T & D), contributed to this scientific work, respectively, of CLFIC, four questionnaires answered and T & D, five questionnaires. It is intended to expose this mapping, in the light of Bakhtin's (1998, 2003) theories that considered language as a constant process of interaction mediated by dialogue. The concept of centripetal and centrifugal forces, also of the author, came together with the perception of the Bakhtinian, concrete, voiced statement. Are still in the field of applied linguistics, in this research, the study of modern "decentered or fragmented" identities of Hall (2005), "historically constituted, not biologically" and Canclini's (2006) vision of the The act of "taking off" and contemporaneity as a historical construction marked by the processes of hybridization. Such theoretical-methodological orientations allow the reader communities to be understood as constructed spaces, according to the desires / knowledge / experiences of their participants, which assure them a reading path in the absence of what is socially valued as "good literature".
40	THAYANE DE ARAÚJO MORAIS THERE ARE THINGS AROUND YOUR NECK: GENDER QUESTIONS IN CHIMAMANDA NGOZI ADICHIE Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ROSILDA ALVES BEZERRA SÁVIO ROBERTO FONSÊCA DE FREITAS Data: Jul 31, 2017 Show Abstract African Literature, in its unsubmissive poeticity, has proportionate the opening spaces where heterogeneous configuration from the African countries lays the foundations for the critical reflection about the role of literature in contemporary world. Literature written by women emerges from unlearnings of silenced subalterns subjects, across a movement that stands out subjective specificity, awhile intensifies deconstruction promoted by peripheral artistic production. Located in this context, literary creation of African women, is evident the questions around oppressive devices before writing that meets ancestral tradition and colonial heritage into the maze of negotiations of cultural foundations. In between a new world order, which human rights are oppressed every day, silenced, we return to female voice articulated by the literary text of Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie. In a territory marked by violence and male chauvinism, the young Nigerian writer emphasizes an incisive criticism to the subalternity of female subject in literature. By means of a speech that translates aspects of American and Nigerian culture, Adichie answers the oppressive condition imposed to woman by the hegemonic male power. By virtue of observed multiplicity on Nigerian woman description, in poetic embedded in synesthesia, presents an analysis of a collection of short stories The thing around your neck (2012), approaching problematics focused on the characters. It is considered for that a cultural and historical conjuncture which reveals in its form of telling the women’s urge to protagonize a historic destiny of silencing. In this perspective, it was inquired about gender roles and the intersectional elements – such as race, class, discourse, power, cultural instances – that translate a trans-semiotic dialogue with gender issues. While working with unfinished cultural concepts, it is verified that transgression of oppressive places reserved to Nigerian woman are minimal. It was also verified how a critical awareness formation that permits a review of the situation of violence and exclusion of woman is still a great challenge in the beginning of XXI century. As a basis of our considerations, we follow the paths of feminist literary theories according to reflections of Gayatri Chakravorty Spivak (2014), Angela Y. Davis (2016) and Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie (2015), the latest, as far as her thinking about culture, uniting political consciousness to aesthetic work.
41	MAURICIO DA SILVA OLIVEIRA JUNIOR x Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GILVANDO ALVES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES PAULO EDUARDO RAMOS Data: Sep 6, 2017 Show Abstract x
42	GEANE DA SILVA SANTANA THE THEATER WITHOUT BORDERS OF ARÍSTIDES VARGAS: MEMORY AND EXILE IN LATIN AMERICA Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO Data: Dec 4, 2017 Show Abstract This present study proposes to elaborate an analysis from the play “Nuestra Señora de las Nubes” from argentine director and playwrighter Arístides Vargas. The Analysis stands by exploration of elements that rise markedly in the work of the the playwrighter. The theatrical poetic from Vargas is a synthesis of the painful processes of argentinian exile, permanent theme over his plays. We intend to think over contexts of individual and collective memories of the exile and how these memories date back inside his work a political vision contemporary in latin-american theatre. We use to contemplate these questions perspectives from the authors such as: Augusto Boal, José Celso Martinez, Patrice Pavis, Michael Pollack e Denise Rollemberg for a better fostering over the questions about the analysis of theatrical text, the reminiscences of exile and its possible explanations historiographic and identity. The play “Nuestra Señora de las Nubes” was idealized from the years that the author spent exiled in Equador, a country that in 1979, established with other expatriates of Latin America, the group Malayerba. Therefore, the play written by Arístides Vargas talks about several memories from the expatrates that suffered with the dictatorial coups in Latin America. The play goes on in two main moments which drives all story; first of all occurs the successive meetings between two leading characters exiled Oscar and Bruna in an unspecified time and space. In the other hand, we can reconstruct several reminicenses exposed by them, that are distribuited in blocks non-linears, when they remember episodes about their lives and about their place of origin, the country of Nuestra Señora de Las Nubens.
43	MARIA CLAUDIANE SILVA DE SOUZA THE MODES OF REPRESENTATION OF READING OF THE SPEECH OTHER IN THE ACADEMIC WRITING Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIANA APARECIDA DE OLIVEIRA RIBEIRO SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: Dec 4, 2017 Show Abstract This search talks about academic thematic and finds to analyse how is done the representation of teoric readings by Mikhail Bakhtin used for researchers in building. We proposed some questions: a) what are the teoric concept showed in analysed dissertations? b) what´s the manner are represented linguisticaly the teoric concepts in wrinting of researchers in building and c) how are built the speech´s representations of readings in some academic readings comunity. Our general objective is analyse the statement positions developed by researchers in bilding to defend their theory; and the specific objectives are: a) describe the way the other says is found in linguistic representation of writings of researchers in building and examine the position of reader during the theoryzed works and b) analyse the way the academic reader comunity use the teoric concepts in writings of disseetations. Our corpus is composed by tem(10) dissetations of programs in post graduation in a course of Letter of a public university and a private university during in a period between 2000 and 2015. Our theoric reflexion is based in Santos (1997; 2008) e Chauí (2001; 2014) where they show many challenges and crisis alived in contemporary university, the studies about the state heterogenity and the representation of discussing of the other discussed by Authier-Revuz (1998; 2004) and the concept of cultural representation presented by Chartier (1998; 2010; 2002; 2003). The analysis show that in writing of theory developed in analysed researchs, the form of representation of Reading in a discussing of other refers to the predominance of citations in discussing represented where the say of other is represented by discussing of the voice of acountants of original theoric.
44	ILANA SOUTO DE MEDEIROS Construction of meanings in Roberto and Erasmo Carlos lyrics from 80'0: an analysis of framing Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS SOLANGE COELHO VEREZA Data: Dec 8, 2017 Show Abstract This research aims to investigate the way senses cognitively understood in Roberto and Erasmo Carlos lyrics from 80’s related to, specifically, NATURE and SEX concepts. To this, it adopts frames model applied to discuss analyzes (DUQUE, 2015), with this, it is possible to verify cognitive mechanisms activation based on various dimensions, and to identify a sense reticulated structure around discuss. To reach out objectives, it takes support in the Cognitive Linguistic of an embodied base, particularly some principles as categorizations notions (WITTGENSTEIN, 1953; ROSCH et al., 1976; LAKOFF, 1987) and embodiment (MERLEAU-PONTY, 1945, 1964; LAKOFF, JOHNSON, 1999; EVANS, GREEN, 2006), as well as two analytical categories: frames (FILLMORE, 1976; GALLESE, LAKOFF, 2005; FELDMAN, 2006; LAKOFF, 2009; LAKOFF, WEHLING, 2012; DUQUE, 2015) and metaphors (LAKOFF, JOHNSON, 1980 [2002]; LAKOFF, 2008). This research has a qualitative nature, since analyze is related to a totality of a specific phenomenon, sense construction, to this, it does not use numerical representatives or values quantification (GERHARDT; SILVEIRA, 2009). Information from analyzes suggest a pattern about the way this thematic is cognitively built in the lyrics written by Roberto and Erasmo Carlos in 80’s, with a moral conservatism perspective used to treat NATURE and SEX subjects.
	Thesis
1	FLÁVIO CÉSAR OLIVEIRA DA ROSA xxxxxxxxxxx Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO Data: Jan 23, 2017 Show Abstract xxxxxxxxxxxx
2	EDILSON FLORIANO SOUZA SERRA The Performatic Universe in Luciene Carvalho's Writing Advisor : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA JOSÉ ALEXANDRE VIEIRA DA SILVA MÁRIO CEZAR SILVA LEITE Data: Feb 9, 2017 Show Abstract This work aims to a critical reading of the poetic work of Luciene Carvalho, from the context of hypermodernity and under the critical perspective of Performance Studies. In order to situate both Performance Studies and characterize the type of multifaceted subject that takes form in the verses of the author who is studied, we initially carried out a reflection from scholars as Gilles Lipovetsky (2004, 2005, 2015) and Zygmunt Bauman (1998, 2004, 2007a, 2007b, 2008) on contemporaneity, choosing to define it as hypermodernity, a new historical era that began in the mid-1990s and that is understood as a succession of post-modernity. As a result of these transformations of paradigms, multiple contexts had to be erected, which also required the subjects to reconfigure their way of connecting to these complex and not infrequently contradictory spaces. It is in this multifaceted environment that the poet-performer opts for a performance beyond the traditional mode of relation with the writing and that will result in its performances, since these, according to researchers as Azevedo (2004 and 2007) and Beigui (2011, 2012 and 2013), start from writing as an (bodily) experience on which it inscribes its textualities. The poet-performer, when multifaceted, is linked to the most varied and contradictory personas, such as those that refer to eroticism, religiosity, witchcraft or madness, re-signifying each of these senses according to its interest. Focusing closely on these figures, we try to demonstrate that the eroticism of the poet-performer is not a lifeless or empty practice, but as Bataille (2014) theorized, it is the eroticism of a substitute for religion in the search of attaining continuity at a time when metaphysical truths are weakened. In this sense, the religiosity formulated in the course of Luciene Carvalho's texts has, on the one hand, aspects of a dead faith, in other words, it does not transcend, on the other hand, the poet-performer is associated with pre-Christian or marginalized icons within Christianity to elaborate a peculiar mode of mystical relationship. Considering these characteristics, the madness that the author uses makes complex her repertoire of performance in an environment of confusing configuration. Thus, madness and its developments work, strategically, as points of connection and justify the metamorphoses of a subject that seeks, in imbricated ways, to signify its existence to the world.
3	FRANCISCO MAGNO SILVA DE ARAÚJO THE NOSTALGIA OF THE POETIC FORM OF THE NOVEL: BAROQUE ALLEGORIZATION AND RHETORICAL TRADITION IN RAUL POMPÉIA’S O ATENEU Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA MANUEL SIMPLÍCIO GERALDO FERRO MARIA ROSA DUARTE DE OLIVEIRA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Feb 20, 2017 Show Abstract The present study proposes to analyze the stylistic primacy of Raul Pompéia’s O Ateneu (1888), trying to show it as a novel that chooses poetry as material of creation, the reason why one of the most modern works of Brazilian Literature is revealed. Along with extensive rereading of relevant bibliography, which comes from the revision of the critical studies about the book in accordance with the reception theory, this research aims to demonstrate Sergio’s “crônica de saudades” (like a “cronicle of nostalgia”) through three procedures: first, as allegorical transposition from the reality to the plot; secondly, as poetic metalanguage updated in the form of the novel; thirdly, as baroque recycling of old rhetorical codes in the modern fictional prose.
4	FABIANO DE CARVALHO ARAUJO Paths to tread: a study about verbs of movement Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA ROSANGELA MARIA BESSA VIDAL Data: Feb 20, 2017 Show Abstract This research aims to study movement verbs. It aims to analyze syntactic-semantic and discursive-pragmatic status in the sentences with movement verbs. The general hypothesis is movement verbs consists in a class of verbs composed by, a minimum, three subclasses that present syntactic, semantic and pragmatic own characteristics. This research has a cognitive-functional approach of language, to recognize contributions by functional linguistics like Talmy Givón, Paul Hopper, Sandra Thompson, and cognitive linguistics like Michael Tomasello, George Lakoff, Ronald Langacker, among others. It has two sources of data: (i) Corpus Discurso & Gramática: a língua falada e escrita na cidade do Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998); (ii) news published in sites. The first source is a data with five types of texts: narratives of personal experiences, re-telling narratives, description of a place, relates of proceedings and relates of opinion. Data collected is from forty texts in the writing modality: twenty students from 8th level of Basic school and twenty ones from university. The second source is composed by news published in the internet, those texts collected aiming to find as diversity of authors as possible. To this, it searches in Google News, because it has a range of news agencies. In this portal, texts are organized according to six themes: Brasil, world, sports, Science and technology, health and business. Related to each theme, 14 first texts were collected from different dominium. Firstly, it analyzes the graduation of sentences transitivity using movement verbs, following Hopper and Thompson (1980) proposes. Secondly, it analyzes syntactic and semantic aspects related to the argumental structure of those verbs. Finally, it analyzes informational status of verbs arguments. Results shows that movement verbs are a category not homogeneous, that can be subdivided in groups according syntactic, semantic and pragmatic characteristics. RESUMEN
5	JOANA LEOPOLDINA DE MELO OLIVEIRA XXX Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON MACIO ALVES DE MEDEIROS ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Feb 22, 2017 Show Abstract Rubem Braga stood out in Brazilian literature only writing chronicles, with texts loadedwith lyricism. Antonio Candido defined the chronicler as "the most poet of the proseursof modernism.’’ Studying the chronicler, it was observed that his chronic stands outbecause of the special treatment given by him to the words and, therefore, was the only writer of Brazilian literature to have his work, before publication in books, recognized and consecrated solely for his chronic production in newspapers and magazines. In this paper,we intend to show a study about the book Melhores Contos of Rubem Braga, selection of David Arrigucci Jr. The book presents a selection of 39 chronicles of Rubem Braga. Despite being published initially in newspapers, the title of the book already indicates that the selected texts were denominated of short stories. Thus, we will show the main distinguishing characteristics between tale and chornic genre by making a comparativeand comprehensive study on the particularities of each. For this, we will use astheoretical support the texts of BOSI (1997), CORTÁZAR (2013), CANDIDO (1992), among others. We will also make a genetic analysis of the found versions of each text and we will observe the changes that have taken place, in the way between the newspaper and the book. As his critics have always noted, especially David's Arrigucci Jrassessment, Rubem Braga constantly modified his texts. Such aspect is motivator of this work, dedicated to observing and analyzing the changes of these chronicles until their arrival to the book of stories. To talk about this route we will use the texts by GRÉSILLON (2007), PINO and ZULAR (2007), WILLEMART (1999) and SALLES(2002), all theorists linked to genetic criticism. Thus, through the present research, we will show how the transformations versions contributed to the classification of the genre in the book studied.
6	MARIA JOSÉ CAVALCANTE DE LIMA xx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA ROSINEIDE DE MELO Data: Feb 22, 2017 Show Abstract xx
7	VITÓRIA MARIA AVELINO DA SILVA PAIVA SELF-EVALUATION: A PROPOSAL FOR THE LEARNING OF ENGLISH IN HIGH SCHOOLS Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM SELMA ALAS MARTINS CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA EVA CAROLINA DA CUNHA Data: Feb 23, 2017 Show Abstract ABSTRACT This work is the result of a study about the use of self-assessment in English-language classes from two perspectives: as a learning strategy (O’MALLEY & CHAMOT, 1990) of foreign languages and as a manner to promote the student’s participation in the teaching-learning process (ALVES, 2004; SOARES, 2007) toward the construction of their learning. For this purpose, we adopted the concepts of self-assessment as a tool for the self-regulation of knowledge (BANDURA, 1977; BLANCHE & MERINO, 1989; DUKE & SANCHEZ, 1994; SOARES, 2006) and for the promotion of learning. (ELLIS, 2001; BLACK; WILLIAN, 2006; FERREIRA, 2007; PAIVA, 2012). The research was developed with twenty-six students from a public school in the city of Natal, capital of Rio Grande do Norte, and used the Action research (ELLIOT, 2005 ) as the chosen investigative method, under the Qualitative Pedagogical research approach (LANKSHEAR, KNOBEL, 2008; SILVERMAN, 2010). The main objective of the study was to implement the self-assessment practice in the English language subject of the school where the research has been conducted and, therefore, proceed with the analysis of the effects that such implementation brings about as a strategy to promote the learning of English within and outside the school. It was also within our scope to contribute to the area of Language studies by means of the elaboration of a prototype of self-assessment which can be adaptable to the real situations faced in the Brazilian public schools. The achieved results confirm our thesis, which states that the self-assessment is a practical and effective strategy that helps high school students develop their English language learning and insert themselves in the teaching-learning-evaluation process in an autonomous and conscious way. The outcomes emphasize that the self-assessment can provide indicatives of the presence or absence of learning of the language studied; it can be the promoter of the student participation in the learning process; and it also can function as a tool for managing the learners’ individual learning actions.
8	PAULO SÉRGIO DA SILVA SANTOS THE APPROPRIATION OF SCIENCE’S HEGEMONIC POWER IN SCIENTIFIC DISCLOSURE MAGAZINES: SOCIO-DISCURSIVE STRATEGIES Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO CHARLES DA SILVA CRUZ CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA RICARDO NASCIMENTO ABREU TAYSA MÉRCIA DOS SANTOS SOUZA DAMACENO Data: Mar 20, 2017 Show Abstract The present research intends to study the appropriation of science´s hegemonic power by the editorials of scientific divulgation. To that purpose, the general objective is to discuss the socio-discursive strategies employed by the publishing networks of scientific dissemination for the appropriation of the hegemonic power of science, considering in this dynamics the concept of symbolic construction through which it constitutes an expert systems.. Thus, we will analyze a discursive materiality composed of a semi structured corpus of 16 collected copies. The dissemination vehicles of science, taking the voice of science to themselves, come to enjoy control and social prestige exercised by scientific discourse to the detriment of society classified as "lay" in relation to scientific knowledge and method. Therefore, the editorial networks that support the magazines of science dissemination have, as a privileged locus of technical excellence, regulated the material life of citizens, acting as an Expert System, according to what Giddens (1991, 2002) has designated. In this way, people are involved in various systems that dominate, organize and, to a certain extent, suggest ways of life. They are very important systems in which everyone places trust. Thus, the term 'science' metaphorically encapsulates these socially legitimized systems and the magazines of science dissemination have sought to enjoy this legitimacy, as if it were part of them, in order to survive in the Brazilian publishing market. Therefore, it is important to understand how the domain of scientific discourse as well as that of scientific dissemination provides access to material resources and instances of power. The research is based mainly on the Critical Discourse Analysis, from the analytical framework proposed by Fairclough (2001 [2008], 2003), Chouliaraki and Fairlcough (1999), to deepen the questions related to intertextuality and gender hybridity from the discursive practices of the editorial networks of scientific dissemination. The Sociological and Communicational Approach of the Discourse, in turn, will point the analysis to the questions concerning the Communication for Social Change and the types of power, from a re-contextualization of Bajoit (2006) proposed by Pedrosa (2012, 2013). We further try to reveal the mechanisms of naturalization that contribute to symbolic construction through the modes of operation of ideology described by Thompson (2009). And finally, the concept of trust developed by Giddens (1991, 2002), in this context, will shed light on the emptying of time and space as a strategy for the universalization of the discourse of scientific journals. Methodologically, the research is situated in a qualitative paradigm, inserted in the scope of Human and Social Sciences, focusing on Applied Linguistics (LA). LA has been developing fruitful dialogues with critical social theories to build a field of study that extrapolates the relationship between theory and practice and takes into account all the interacting situations studied, breaking the logic of established voices. Therefore, the research is framed in a transdisciplinary and critical perspective as it requires the recent practice in the field of Applied Linguistics. LA has been developing dialogues with critical social theories for the construction of a field of studies that extrapolates the relation between theory and practice and takes into account all the interactants of the studied situations. The result drew the profile of the two main scientific dissemination publications in the brazilian market. It has been clearly demonstrated that these are real discursive arenas. The dynamics of functioning revealed mechanisms that contribute to the naturalization of an artificial hegemony to be performed by this type of publication. These dynamics and patterns revealed by the corpus of research indicate the need for a broader and wider discussion about the vehicles for disseminating scientific information.
9	LETICIA BEATRIZ GAMBETTA ABELLA XXX Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA RUY ALKMIM ROCHA FILHO JOAO BATISTA DA COSTA JUNIOR MARIA APARECIDA RESENDE OTTONI Data: Mar 21, 2017 Show Abstract Social networks, in the context of the new Information and Communication Technologies (ICTs), have become a space of expression within the reach of all those who have access to the Internet. In Brazil, 49% of Brazilians have access to the internet, and within that number, 76% access every day. Twitter, Facebook, Instagram and various other participatory and interactive proposals arouse various communication interests that include personal exchanges of information and data, marketing announcements and various other purposes. One of the most important changes around the possibilities that the networks offer has arisen for those who want to win followers and defend a cause. Thus, social movements have found in these channels of expression a fertile ground of call and interactivity with their followers. This thesis has a purpose of analyze critically the discursive manifestations of the movement Vem pra rua on his Twitter and Facebook social networks, taking as a starting point the positioning of the group in its presentation on its official website. O Vem pra rua was born as a social movement in 2014 and according to what its own leaders express in the official page of the group, it is "a suprapartidary, democratic and plural movement that arose from the spontaneous organization of the civil society to fight for a Brazil best". The research is theoretically supported by the Sociological and Communicational Approach to Discourse (ASCD), the theoretical and methodological arm of the Critical Discourse Analysis (FAIRCLOUGH, 2001, 2003), which has its axis in interdisciplinary and transdisciplinary dialogue between (CID) (GUMUCIO-DAGRON, 2004, 2007), Multimodality (VIEIRA, 2015) and Functional Systemic Linguistics (LSF) (HALLIDAY, 2004). In the case of our work, we rely on the LSF Evaluation System as a tool for understanding the pathways of meaning construction that materialize in the current texts characterized by multisemiotic constructions. We have also consolidated our critical analysis with the Representation of Social Actors proposed by Teo Van Leeuwen (1997; 1008) that leads us to find the inclusion and exclusion marks in the forms chosen by the emitters to represent the actors in the text. This thesis seeks to understand, through the discourse manifested in the networks of the movement Vem pra rua, if the movement, as presented, has no partisan interests, if its articulation is based on spontaneous popular organization and if the media mobilization responds to democratic mechanisms of organization.
10	BRUNO FERREIRA DE LIMA AN INTERCULTURAL EXPERIENCE MEDIATED BY INTERNET: THE TEACHING OF LANGUAGE AND CULTURE VIA TELECOLLABORATION Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN EVA CAROLINA DA CUNHA LUIS ALFREDO FERNANDES DE ASSIS MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM SÉRGIO IFA Data: Mar 24, 2017 Show Abstract This work aims to promote an intercultural experience via asynchronous telecolaboration in the school environment. There are also specific objectives in this research, which are to elaborate and implement a protocol of preparatory activities for the asynchronous telecolaboration and to identify aspects that denote the development of the Intercultural Communicative Competence (ICC) in the productions of the participating Brazilian students. Based on this, we carried out a qualitative interpretative research (BORTONI-RICARDO, 2008) that counted on the participation of 30 Brazilian High School students from IFRN Campus Natal Zona Norte, who corresponded via e-mail with about 110 university students from the University of California - Davis for six weeks. The corpus analyzed was composed of a questionnaire applied to the Brazilian students as part of their preparation for the telecolaboration, and by e-mails written by them during the weeks of the partnership. We are support the studies of Byram (1997, 2008) and Kramsch (1993, 1996, 1998), regarding the development of Intercultural Communicative Competence, intercultural language teaching and the relationship between language and culture; In Belz (2003), Menard-Warwick et al (2013) and O'Dowd (2003; 2011) who discuss telecolaboration as a resource for language teaching. The results show that the Brazilian students took advantage of the intercultural experience to discuss complex subjects such as prejudice, cultural diversity and the notions linked to the English language in Brazil. The activity protocol proved to be consistent in preparing students for the collaboration. In the list of actions developed and implemented, we highlight the simulations of sending and replying to messages and the exhibition of real emails for discussing grammatical correction, the adequacy of levels of formality and addressing cultural aspects. In addition, through the linguistic analysis applied to the e-mails, in which the Appraisal Systems were used, the indicators of the development of all the components of the ICC, namely, attitude, knowledge, skills and critical cultural awareness were evidenced.
11	CIRO SOARES DOS SANTOS The infinity of anthologies: Gregório de Matos Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO KENNETH DAVID JACKSON SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Mar 29, 2017 Show Abstract The infinity of anthologies: Gregório de Matos thesis is a compilation with a list of covers, poems, verses, notes, themes and dates taken as data for supporting the thesis that the baroque poet constitutes himself as an artist author from the anthological practice since always. The simplicity of this assertion hardly hides the complexity of demonstrating, therefore, that, from his poetic discourse in the Portuguese colony to the canonization in Brazilian literature, there is a historical movement of reading the Gregório de Matos’ works, which repeats itself: the leading of an author from the unapprehensible immensity to the partial unitary in books; whose cycles of anthologies emerge according to which the integrated chapters of this study are organized. An approach to the anthological practice faces the problematic of describing the story about Gregório de Matos’ establishment as an author via crystalized poetic reception of anthological publications. The research enables the accomplishment of the general objective on understanding the reception of the poet’s work about the reflection on different reading embodiments promoted-propitiated by anthologies. From the selected books set reading, after collecting them in bookshops and libraries, we have come to the inferential considerations on the anthological practice from the cover to the paratexts. Therefore, we take off from the general question on the work’s reception of the sixteenth-century writer, documented by anthologists, as from the general hypothesis that the editions of the Gregorian work was conditioned by the historical determinants from each reception period. To verify this hypothesis, we observe the current anthologies in front of the reading horizon of Gregorian’s legacy, propitiated by the poetic making of when it was published and also by the current theoretical presuppositions of art studies in the seventeenth century. This procedure is operated through a dialogue with the critical fortune dedicated to the seventeenth-century author, mainly the Haroldo de Campos and Augusto de Campos’ criticism to the Gregorian legacy, as well as the Francisco Ivan’s essay on baroque poetry, in addition to Adolfo Hansen and Marcello Moreira’s research on colonial letters. The infinity of anthologies reaffirms the literature history’s importance on aiming to review the poetic legacy’s judgment in different periods, according to the social circumstances from each time and Gregorio de Matos’s work understandment from romanticism to modernism, until contemporaneity. Francisco Adolfo de Varnhagen, Segismundo Spina, James Amado, Hélio Pólvora, Gilfrancisco, André Seffrin, Iuri Pereira, João Adolfo Hansen and Marcello Moreira are editors’ names of Gregório de Matos’ poetry. They are responsible for bringing the anthological cycles to life and for carrying on the seventeenth-century poetries’ anthological practice for brazilian readers.
12	SHEYLA PATRICIA TRINDADE DA SILVA CONSTRUCTION WITH COGNITION VERBS IN BRAZILIAN PORTUGUESE Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE DIONEY MOREIRA GOMES MARIA MAURA DA CONCEIÇÃO CEZARIO Data: May 31, 2017 Show Abstract This paper focuses specifically on the construction with cognition verbs, which correspond to one of the subtypes of mental processes verbs, along with the processes of perception, affection and desire (HALLIDAY, 1985; HALLIDAY; MATTHIESSEN, 2004). Mental cognition processes are related to the decision, the consideration or belief, memory and understanding and can be expressed by verbs such as decidir (to decide), considerar (to consider), achar (to think), supor (to assume), crer (to believe), acreditar (to rely on), confiar (to trust) imaginar (to imagine), lembrar (to remember), esquecer (to forget) saber (to know), descobrir (to find), entender (to understand) conhecer (to know) and pensar (to think). The corpus of the research consists of oral and written texts of high school students, drawn from Corpus Discurso & Gramática: a língua falada e escrita na cidade do Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998). Our overall objective is to identify the construction of prototypical argument structure of cognition verbs in Portuguese in Brazil. The theoretical approache adopted is the Usage-Based Functional Linguistics, a theoretical and methodological model that absorbs principles, processes and categories members of North-America Functional and Cognitive Linguistics. The results show seventeen verbs used to express fourteen semantic values related to the mental processes of cognition. From the collected data, we proceed to the morphosyntactic and semantic characterization of the complements of these verbs. We have also identified the plot structure construction with cognition verbs in PB and three subschemas derived therefrom, of which one is instantiated in most constructs and configures therefore as the 3 prototypical structure of this type of verb. We also found similarities between our results and those of research undertaken on cognition verbs in Spanish.
13	FRANCISCO ISRAEL DE CARVALHO The artistic image of Carmen Miranda in the Scenery of Mordernity. Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA RENY GOMES MALDONADO ARMANDO SÉRGIO DOS PRAZERES JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO Data: May 31, 2017 Show Abstract The purpose of this work was to focus on the artistic image of Carmen Miranda, singer, actress and Portuguese-Brazilian comedian, as a symbolic representation of the national identity, from the beginning of her career in Rio de Janeiro in 1929 and representations of Latin America in the United States, starting in 1939. We sought to insert it in the context of modernity, when popular and Afro-Brazilian expressions joined forces to consolidate the "invention of samba" as Brazil's cultural heritage. Carmen Miranda was the main female figure who contributed to the construction of these agencies, for the emergence of what would become Brazilian popular music. Giving voice to the sambas and marches produced by the composers of the hill and white composers, as well as being one of the main stars of the first Brazilian sound films, called carnival. The essence of this work is to emphasize the "baroque performance" of Carmen Miranda, supported by such theoreticians as Severo Sarduy (1979, 1999), Eugênio D'Ors (1990), Omar Calabrese (1987), José Antonio Maravall 2009), Irlemar Chiampi (1998), Afonso Ávila (1997), Afranio Coutinho (1994), Gilles Deleuze (1995, 2005), and Brazilian music scholars such as José Ramos Tinhorão, Tárik de Souza, among others. Based on these premises, we conclude the research, proving that Carmen, through her international Bahian, creates new symbolic signs about the concept of nation and Latin American identity, transforming this fantasy, recycling, joining in her artistic performance elements of culture Popular, Baroque, resized by surplus, caricature, waste, luxury and stylization. A character that catalyzes the opinions of unanimity and divergence regarding the title of "Ambassador of Samba", she appropriates anthropophagically, Brazilian (internal) and American (external) culture, bringing a new, unique, neo-baroque performance, Being responsible for the baroqueization of these cultures and influencing an entire generation later.
14	KARLA GEANE DE OLIVEIRA The female figure and its textual-discoursive representations in texts from the newspaper O PORVIR [...] (Currais Novos/Rio Grande do Norte - 1926-1929). Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIO LOURENCO DE MEDEIROS ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL MARIA DAS VITORIAS NUNES SILVA LOURENCO MICHELINE MATTEDI TOMAZI Data: Aug 11, 2017 Show Abstract The female figure is one of the most essential participants in the texts of the newspaper O PORVIR (1926-1929). This thesis presents a study of the textual-discoursive representations of that figure, considering that they are textualization activities operationalized in the texts and by the texts, whilst being semantically interpreted. The Textual Discourse Analysis is the general framework that serves as guideline for this research, a theoretical and descriptive approach to text linguistics proposed by Adam (2011) that focuses on the concept of discoursive representations. The current study concerns the notion of textual-discoursive representation according to the dialogue between the works of Adam (1999, 2008, 2011) and Grize (1996, 1997). This study is grounded on the general hypothesis that every text (re)constructs textual-discoursive representations in at least three levels, consisting of the enunciator, the co-enunciator and of concerned topics, as well as on the fact that these do not establish simple and straightforward relationships. Moreover, it is the interpreter who reconstructs these textual-discoursive representations, according to utterances and, subsequently, its schematizations, where they are textualized having different linguistic strategies as mediator and while being subject to the project of utterance of the enunciator in the construction of the meanings of the text, which includes progressive modifications regarding a referent that does not only refer to (re)categorizations of a given discourse object, but that also implement them in the textual continuity. This research aims to examine the textual-discoursive representations of the female figure in the texts of the newspaper O PORVIR (1926-1929). The methodology consists of documental techniques of mixed methods, following a concurrent research strategy (CRESWELL, 2010). The data are a collection of 10 selected texts from the above-mentioned newspaper. In order to pursue an analysis of these textual-discoursive representations, the current study utilizes specific textualization operations: referral, modification of the referral, predication, modification of the predication, and connection. The results indicate that there are several textual-discoursive representations of the female figure, among which that of the mother in a domestic context. That wider textual-discoursive representation brings to evidence two distinct perspectives in textual continuity, i. e., the romantic mother, idealized and closer to the prototypical roles of the motherly figure established in the society; and the social agent, responsible for the welfare of the family and for preparing the individuals for social life. The female figure, the woman in a broader perspective, appears in her romantic form, idealized and also integrated to a religious landscape. She is represented, otherwise, by being based on her geographical context and on a negative perspective, according to which she is qualified with depreciative attributes. Besides, there are, still, textual-discoursive representations of the female figure related to her age group, to the female behavior and to the women’s suffrage processes, where they come to win the right to vote. Such processes conceive textual-discoursive representations regarding the female figure in relation to her emancipation and civil rights, witnessing the transition towards public life. It concerns textual-discoursive representations (re)constructed in consonance to complex referential chains, implemented according to diverse linguistic strategies. The (re)construction processes of these textual-discoursive representations arise from the textual continuity and refer to resources of construction of meaning within the text. Moreover, the linguistic strategies for the introduction and resumption of the referent in the texts affect the complexity in the operationalized textual-discoursive representations. The re-categorizations re(construct) the textual-discoursive representations of the more complex feminine figures, characterizing/qualifying the object of the discourse in a peculiar manner. Such a linguistic behavior does not occur frequently in the cases of immediate or late designation of that object in the analyzed data, since they re(construct) textual-discoursive representations of the female figure in a broader perspective. The resumption of the object of discourse in the text has its source in several types of referral processes, i. e., resumptive, associative, pronominal and specialized anaphora. Pronominal anaphora occurs in high frequency, confirming the maintenance of textual-discoursive representations of the female figure in the processing of the text-unit. Regarding the predications, the female figure takes on the semantic roles of the agent, the subject and the experiencer. The connections operate textual-discoursive representations of that figure according to the establishment of different semantic relationships among textual units.
15	MARIA APARECIDA DA SILVA ANDRADE Grammatical Constructions with ir in contemporary brasilian Portuguese Advisor : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA LEONOR DE ARAUJO BEZERRA OLIVEIRA ROSANGELA MARIA BESSA VIDAL Data: Aug 29, 2017 Show Abstract This thesis examines grammatical constructions with the verb to go in Brazilian Portuguese. The hypothesis is that this verb, accompanied by other linguistic elements (like ver, que, lá and ainda), forms grammatical constructions, as proposed in Goldberg (1995). Thus, it is important to investigate the semantic-cognitive and discursive-pragmatic functions of these constructions, examining: 1) the constitutive elements of the construction in its morphosyntactic and semantic aspects; 2) the contexts of use of these constructions and their instantiations; 3) cognitive processes involved for the categorical and semantic differentiation; and 4) discursive-pragmatic motivations implicated in the uses of these constructions. The research is theoretically based on the assumptions of Usage-Based Linguistics associated with the theoretical model of the Construction Grammar. The methodology is composed of a qualitative-interpretative basis, in which exemplars found in discursive patterns produced in real communication situations are analyzed, coming from the Google search engine. The results indicate that the constructions with ir can be considered, to some extent, partially filled, with limited types and gradient in compositionality. Moreover, they point out that these constructions emerged based on semantic extensions (metonymy and metaphorical) and that they are strongly linked to (inter)subjectivity.
16	FRANCELIZA MONTEIRO DA SILVA DANTAS The world of life in mathematics: analysis of the textbook from a bakhtinian perpsective Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO GOMES NUNES ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Sep 11, 2017 Show Abstract This study has been motivated from two following questions: Is the approach of the activities in the LD/M responsive to life and pursues a Mathematics teaching aimed at the citizen formation? How do the statements in the activities of LD/M consider the content directed to the world of life? Trying to give an account of such questions, mathemtics textbooks selected under PNLD of 2011 and 2014 were analyzed, pursuing to verify how and up to what point the world of life is present in such works. We believe that the teaching of Mathematics, strengthened by a socio-interactionist practice and related to the world of life, fosters great understanding of this science, because by contributing to the interaction, humanization and approximation of mathematics to life, it promotes the acquisition of a better level of interpretation and understanding bringing about the student’s imersion to a better contextualization, taking the student from the viewer role to the role of mathematical knowledge builder. The methodology of this work is based on applied linguistics and on a language in a social context that frames this research as qualitative with socio-historical focus and interpretative profile. In this way, as a methodological course, the following steps were accomplised: the selection of textbooks The Conquest of Mathematics (PNLD, 2011) and Practicing Mathematics, (2014); moreover, a bibliographical study was carried out on the History of Textbook, Mathematics Education in Brazil, Applied Linguistics, Language and the World of Life on a Baktinian perspective. From those studies, categories of analysis which were created took to the general evaluation of works and then, the selected activities were evaluated more specifically searching to identify the world of life.
17	MARIA DA LUZ DUARTE LEITE SILVA Tension between word and gesture in clarice Lispector Advisor : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER LILIAN DE OLIVEIRA RODRIGUES REBEKA CAROÇA SEIXAS Data: Oct 30, 2017 Show Abstract The drama, as a literary genre, became part of the Performing Arts, and since its origins has been imposing disciplinary boundaries. As such, the text that governs the scene within the drama constitutes itself as a transdisciplinary element even when looked under the light of the literature. Clarice Lispector’s literary work presents itself as a fiction that gives grounds to symbolic representation emphasizing traces of drama. The characters in the tales within A Via Crucis do Corpo (1998) see themselves in conflicting situations when in search for their self. Accordingly, the present work aims to discuss about the metaphors that pervades the play operating between mimesis and diegese within the dialogues that are, sometimes, constructed in a monolog format, and other times in a dialogic format, or in soliloquy. Within this context, this work analyses the characters’ dramaturgy through the construction of their discourses in some fragments of Clarice Lispector’s A Via Crucis do Corpo. As theoretical basis, Sarrazac's (2012) reflections are taken to understand the modern and contemporary drama, Szondi, which portrays the crisis of drama, Artaud, to understand the difference of positioning of what is theater, or rather, it´s modernization, Nunes (1989), who discusses the drama of language in Clarice Lispector, Stanislavski (1983), who points out the construction of the character, among others.This work also aims to answer the following questions: to what extent the questions of the drama reveal, through gesture, the dramatic tensions of the writer’s style? Is it possible to think of Lispector’s literature as a space of tension between the diegetic and the mimetic? Can space in the enunciation of the discourse constitute itself as a stage space or as part of the scenography of the word through gesture? These questions above haves helped reaching the perception that the narratives and the fragments analyzed here transit between the word and the gesture within a mimetic and diegetic format. Ultimately, the intention here was to contribute to the understanding of the importance of the gesture within Clarice Lispector’s work.
18	ELIZABETE MARIA ALVARES DOS SANTOS A OPRESSÃO DA CRIANÇA EM GRACILIANO RAMOS E CHARLES DICKENS Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA GONCALVES FERREIRA Data: Nov 10, 2017 Show Abstract The main aspect of this work is to elaborate a comparative study between two great Masters of Western Literature, Charles Dickens and Graciliano Ramos, initially chosen, respectively, for their works: Oliver Twist and Infância. Our comparative work s presents, in details, the common aspects and distances between these authors and their works. In the course of our work, we present the profile of each novelist and his socio-historical scenarios, from his distinct formations to realities represented by Western Literature of the 19th and 20th centuries, respectively. Initially, our main aim is on the child exploitation and the violence inflicted on them. However, due to societies so infinitely different, the concepts and representations of "child" and childhood are very different from each other. Throughout our work, we have taken care to separate the memorial, the historiographical, the autobiographical, especially regarding to the aesthetics of their literary works, the reason for our study. The Remembrance component, in the concepts of Jeanne Marie Ganegbin, gives theoretical support to our study, as those of Eliane Zagury which support the relation of autobiography as an expression bias of the memory reports. At the end of our research, we present the similarities between both authors, since both have lived, sometime in their lifetime, the narrative of violence in their works.
19	JANIMA BERNARDES RIBEIRO LINGUISTIC FORMS IN RESEARCHERS’ WRITING PROCESS OF MASTER’S DISSERTATIONS: NEGOTIATION OF VOICES Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIANA APARECIDA DE OLIVEIRA RIBEIRO THOMAS MASSAO FAIRCHILD VALDIR HEITOR BARZOTTO Data: Dec 5, 2017 Show Abstract This research investigates different forms of manifestation of the multiple voices existing in a text, that is to say, the forms of shown heterogeneity, concretized in the linguistic materiality, as the drift of the subject enunciating’s negotiation with the other, in Master’s dissertations from the field of Languages and Literature. Thus, it aims to answer the following questions: Which linguistic forms demonstrate how the researchers negotiate with other voices during the dissertations writing process? What are the strategies chosen by the researchers in the negotiation with the others’ voices inserted in their texts? Which effects of meaning could be constructed as a result of the ways how those voices are managed by the researchers in the academic-scientific production? Which educational intervention methods may arise from the research’s findings, concerning the improvement of the teaching of academic-scientific texts writing? On the basis of those enquiries, the following objectives were stablished: identify and describe the most recurrent linguistic forms, that reveal how the researchers negotiate with the others’ voices in Master’s dissertations; determine strategies employed by the researchers when negotiating with the others’ voices inscribed in their texts; interpret the effects of meaning that the employment of those linguistic forms in the enunciation cause in the researchers’ writing; and, discover more efficient ways for educational intervention, to be applied in the process of writing production during undergraduate courses, in order to improve their quality. To achieve those purposes, a qualitative research of descriptive and interpretative character was carried out, given that the analysis touches, firstly, the restricted limit of the linguistic forms to, secondly, approach the ways of organization and functioning of the academic-scientific text. The theoretical basis rests on some conceptual postulates from enunciative heterogeneity (AUTHIER-REVUZ, 1990, 1998, 2004, 2011), dialogism (BAKHTIN, 2000, 2009) and interdiscourse (PÊCHEUX, 1990, 1997). It is also based on the principles of the formation of the scientific mind (BACHELARD, 1996). The corpus is composed of 18 dissertations, produced from 2006 to 2014, in Brazilian federal universities’ graduate courses from the field of Languages and Literature. All the dissertations were taken from CAPES Public Domain Web Portal. In this corpus, the primary observed chapters were the one of theoretic-methodological construction and the one of data analysis. By means of the analysis carried out, it is possible to conclude that the researchers use many writing strategies: they follow the same syntactical structure of a source-text; they construct their own utterances with parts of the other’s discourse, undergoing small modifications, caused, often, by the words’ substitutions, changing only the semantic structure; and, they rely on a source-text, changing only the sequence of the utterances, keeping the others’ words in integrity, even, sometimes, depriving their own discourse – the one of enunciator/ researcher – from its characteristics. In conclusion, the excerpts analyzed in this research allow the view of an attempt of the researcher’s negotiation with the others’ voices employed as theoretical background, however there was also noticed a certain lack of mastership in the use of such strategy. The research also shows, alternatively, that it is possible to achieve an improvement in the quality of the academic-scientific text production, in a teaching context that focuses on the ways of the others’ voices insertion, what also works as orientation to the researcher to learn to move from the common sense, putting something from the self in the texts that writes.
20	ALBERIS ERON FLAVIO DE OLIVEIRA THE USE OF READERS IN THE ENGLISH-LANGUAGE CLASSROOM AT THE SECONDARY SCHOOL Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN JENNIFER SARAH COOPER MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM EVA CAROLINA DA CUNHA JOSÉ CARLOS PAES DE ALMEIDA FILHO Data: Dec 5, 2017 Show Abstract This research aims to investigate the use of adapted fiction in the kind of educational texts known as “readers” as a teaching tool in the English-language classroom. This resource is introduced in our classrooms on the hypothesis that it would address failures in the teaching and learning process which had been observed in practice and which corresponded to similar failings identified in Moreira (2002), Bohn (2003), Rajagopalan (2006), Oliveira (2007), Jorge (2009), and Borges (2009). The participants in this research are 144 Secondary School students from a state school in Rio Grande do Norte/Brazil and the methodology used is action research (KEMMIS; McTAGGART, 1988). For the classroom intervention we use didactic sequences involving activities based on a reader. The data has been gathered by means of questionnaires with both open and closed questions. The theoretical framework is based on Larsen-Freeman (2000), Hill (2001), Kramsch (2001), Brown (2007), Marcuschi (2008), Oliveira e Kleiman (2008), Almeida Filho (2012), among others. The national curriculum guidelines (BRASIL, 1996; 1998; 2006), as well as the Common European Framework of Reference for Languages (COUNCIL OF EUROPE, 2001) are used as points of departure for this research. In conclusion, the results of our research show that the use of readers in the classroom is an effective way of combating the learning deficit noticed by the aforementioned researchers thus confirming our hypothesis.
21	ELISABETH SILVA DE VIEIRA MOURA Linguistic attitudes of Modern Languages undergraduation students towards to /ja/ diphthong reduction in paroxytonic words and to persons who use them Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA MARIA ALICE TAVARES CARLA MARIA CUNHA ALDIR SANTOS DE PAULA MARIA MARGARETE FERNANDES DE SOUSA Data: Dec 7, 2017 Show Abstract Based on sociolinguistic studies about empirical problems of evaluation, and attempting to contribute with variable elements’ social value, this thesis aims to verify the linguistic attitude of students of Portuguese Language and Literature Course from a public university in Natal, Rio Grande do Norte. Our corpus data is composed by applied tests for Portuguese Language and Literature students - freshmen and seniors -, by observing attitude’s three components - cognitive, affective and behavioral – relating to diphthong’s [ya] reduction in paroxytone unstressed words, as in paciença/poliça, according to who is using this variant. Based on our analysis, we support that freshmen and seniors judgments are different from the studied variant. Therefore, this research is justified when it proposes to show how it is important elaborating and validating these attitude tests by the observation of linguistic variant’s social value. Consequently, our research’s founding questions are the following: (i) which tests can be applied to verify linguistic attitudes? (ii) what are freshmen and seniors undergraduate students of Portuguese Language and Literature Course linguistic attitudes concerning stigmatized variable phonetic phenomena? While considering these issues, our goals are as follows: (i) developing and validating tests to assess linguistic attitudes according to their three components - cognitive, affective and behavioral; (ii) describing and analyzing undergraduate students attitudes in their first and last semester regarding stigmatized variable phonetic phenomena; (iii) defining and identifying the three components of judge listening attitudes; and, (iv) verifying the influence of linguistic studies on these students’ change of attitudes. As an expectation for the guiding objectives of this research, we present the following hypotheses: (i) because of previous theoretical backgrounds about variation and linguistic change phenomena, senior students present a different standpoint regarding change and variation phenomenon. The scales were adequate for the verification of the attitudes, but the seniors students did not present better attitudes than the freshmen. Researches on linguistic attitudes are significant for linguistic prejudice and prestige discussions, and to assist in understanding how language changes occur. The elaboration of significant tests will contribute to a better clarification of the speakers’ attitudes and their influence on linguistic variation / change. Additionally, bringing up the question of linguistic attitude in Literature courses has been a relevant discussion to enable future teachers to reflect about the subject and how these knowledges are important for classroom’s transposition in student’s complete formation.
22	IVONE BRAGA ALBINO Sense construction in Brazilian Signal Language (LIBRAS): a contrastive analyze among deaf speakers and listener speakers Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE EDMILSON FELIPE DA SILVA LODENIR BECKER KARNOPP PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS SOLANGE COELHO VEREZA Data: Dec 7, 2017 Show Abstract ABSTRACT This thesis aims to investigate how deaf Brazilian Language Signals’ (Libras) speakers construct meanings, basing on Cognitive Linguistic, particularly Language Neural Theory. According to the theoretical assumptions, this study uses categorization notions (LAKOFF, 1987; DUQUE, 2001, 2002); corporality (LAKOFF; JOHNSON, 1999; DUQUE; COSTA, 2011, 2012; BERGEN, 2008); and narrative (DUQUE, 2012; LAKOFF, 2008). In addition to this, it presents analytical categories as schemes-I (LAKOFF, 1987; JOHNSON, 1987); schemes-X (FELDMAN, 2006); frames (FILLMORE, 1976, 1982; DUQUE, 2015); Libras conceptual metaphors and metonymy (LAKOFF; JOHNSON, 1999, 1980, 2002; GIBBS, 1994, 1999, 2005). This thesis confirms sense meaning in narratives of the deaf Libras’ speakers links cognitive processes related to actions and perceptions in the world. In this sense, language is not apart from creator’s processes that reflect general thinking individual processes when they create their meanings and they adapt different interaction contexts with other subjects. This research has as corpus videos with deaf Libras’ speakers (experimental group) and deaf Libras’ listeners (control group), this study has a qualitative nature, with empirical methodology quasi-experimental (MONTERO; LEON, 2007). Data analyses point to the existence of models related to a particular way that deaf Libras’ speakers understand their relationships with the world and with specific concepts, cognitively built, using visual motor language. Neural circuity activation collaborates to the hypothesis that deaf Libras’ speakers explore visual field; they add other conceptual aspects related to the form and movement of the objects (spatial order, focus and attention); linguistic index (signals) that activate schemes-I and schemes-X, frames, and the signal that has a metaphorical and/or metonymical base. The critical analyze about the occurrences of cognitive signal by the speakers suggests Libras teaching must considerate cognitive processes activation mechanisms during language signalization, whose experiences appear in a not hearing space.
23	KASSIA KAMILLA DE MOURA P2 in the position of verbal complement in personal letters of Rio Grande do Norte of century XX Advisor : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : IZETE LEHMKUHL COELHO LEONARDO LENNERTZ MARCOTULIO MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS MARIA ALICE TAVARES SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA Data: Dec 8, 2017 Show Abstract Com base nos pressupostos da Teoria da Variação e Mudança (cf. WEINREICH; LABOV; HERZOG, [1968] 2006; LABOV, [1972] 2008) e da Sociolinguística Histórica (CONDE SILVESTRE, 2007), analisamos 272 (duzentas e setenta e duas) cartas pessoais, escritas ao longo do século XX por brasileiros ilustres e não ilustres, nascidos no estado do Rio Grande do Norte/RN, no nordeste brasileiro. Apresentamos uma análise quantitativa/qualitativa das formas pronominais de segunda pessoa do singular (P2), na posição de complemento verbal, nas funções acusativa, dativa e oblíqua com o objetivo de identificar quais fatores linguísticos e/ou extralinguísticos influenciam o processo de mudança observado no paradigma pronominal Português Brasileiro(PB). Em nossa análise, consideramos alguns prognósticos, apontados por estudos sociolinguísticos realizados nas regiões Sul e Sudeste do Brasil, os quais evidenciaram a produtividade das formas pronominais te, lhe, você, o/a, contigo, prep.+ ti, prep.+ você, ø(não realização, ou zero) nas funções supracitadas. Esses estudos mostraram também um delineamento dos ambientes morfossintáticos favoráveis ao uso das formas associadas ao você, sendo essas mais recorrentes em contextos com formas verbais imperativas, sujeitos plenos e pronomes complementos preposicionados; sinalizam ainda que há um crescimento do objeto nulo, bem como preferência pelo uso das formas preposicionadas para + ti/você, frente a um decréscimo no uso da preposição introdutória ‘a’. Os resultados obtidos nesta tese confirmam em parte as asserções defendidas por esses estudos: i) significativa produtividade das formas pronominais te/lhe, sendo a primeira associada ao tu e a segunda ao você; ii) uso expressivo das formas associadas ao pronome inovador você, notadamente em construções do tipo: Suj+V+OD+OI, Suj+V+OI, Suj+V+OBL, ou seja, em construções com complementos preposicionados; iii) resistência das formas de tu no contexto com pronome complemento não preposicionado; iii) produtividade no uso das formas de você, com taxas superior a 50% (63.8% - 385/603), em construções com objeto lexicalmente preenchido, contrastando os prognósticos apresentados em estudos anteriores; iv) ratificação do prognóstico já apresentado por Moura (2013) no que diz respeito a preferência dos escreventes norte-rio-grandenses por formas associadas ao você, desde as primeiras décadas do século XX (1916), independente do status social do escrevente e com maior recorrência em todas as partes da carta; v) favorecimento ao uso de construções prep. + a, função dativa, sinalizando, aparentemente, certo conservadorismo por parte dos escreventes, uma vez que o esperado, conforme resultados dos estudos anteriores, seria a preferência por construções inovadoras do tipo prep.+ para.
24	JOCIANE DA SILVA LUCIANO FERREIRA THE CONSTITUITON OF AUTHORSHIP OF CHARGE: A STUDY OF POTIGUAR AUTHORS Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO NELSON BARROS DA COSTA Data: Dec 11, 2017 Show Abstract In this thesis, we are concerned to hold a descriptive and interpretative analysis of the notion of authorship in cartoons from Natal-RN, using certain procedures, which are: the discursive positions that cartoonist authors take on certain social places; the style traits that are present in those charges and can cause certain effects of sense and humor; the writing and production rites that mark certain author, and the discursive regularities that are present in the cartoons that make up our work. Therefore, we use the theoretical and methodological assumptions of the French Discourse Analysis for the purposes of this research. As understands the notion of authorship, we rely on readings anchored in Foucault (1992) and Maingueneau (2010). We also reflect on the notion of discursive field (MAINGUENEAU 2010; Bourdieu 1997), since the subjects authors are interlocked in the spaces of journalistic, artistic and humorous fields. Our doctoral thesis has as its corpus the charges and the testimony of three cartoonist authors who make up the humorous field in the state of Rio Grande do Norte: Eliabe Alves, Ivan Cabral and Rodrigo Brum. The testimonies were collected through semi-structured interviews with the authors. Our work falls in the area of Applied Linguistics in a qualitative and interpretative approach as a way to investigate the social reality. Thus, our study turns to a related activity with language issues present in the discursive field of humor, art and journalism.
25	ADRIANO CÉSAR LIMA DE CARVALHO Gay humor in digital midia Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA DAIANY FERREIRA DANTAS NELSON BARROS DA COSTA Data: Dec 11, 2017 Show Abstract In this research, we analyze the LGBTT production of humorous effect in the digital media on YouTube humor channels, aimed at this specific audience. This way, our intention is to legitimize the existence and production of a genuinely gay humor, delimited by social, bodily, and linguistic practices of its own. Our research has shown that this kind of humorous production uses most often a coded language that evokes symbolic constructions of everyday life, related to the subjective and the gay identity, often becoming this linguistic and full-of-images humorous production opaque and inaccessible in its effects of humorous sense to other social groups, not generating laughter. The grotesque discourse was also identified in our research, constituting a significant amount of the corpora analyzed. To address this discourse in particular, we used propositions according to Mikhail Bakhtin (1999a), Muniz Sodré and Raquel Paiva (2002), Wolfgang Kayser (2003) and Mary Russo (2000). The analysis of the production conditions (MAINGUENEAU) surrounding this humor was of gigantic importance and accuracy, as well as the discussion of gender performativity of the American philosopher Judith Butler and their respective bias regarding to gender and power relations in a Foucault's perspective, taking into account the production of subjectivities and identities, as well as the exercise of resistance and transgression. To carry out this research, we rely on the theoretical-conceptual and methodological basis of French Discourse Analysis, what enabled us to work around the following question: Is there a gay humor?
26	LIGIA DE SOUZA LEITE MORAES An investigation on the role of working memory capacity in the reading development of children in Projeto ACERTA Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MAHAYANA CRISTINA GODOY SIDARTA TOLLENDAL GOMES RIBEIRO ANGELA MARIA CHUVAS NASCHOLD AUGUSTO BUCHWEITZ Data: Dec 12, 2017 Show Abstract The aim of this longitudinal study is to investigate the development of working memory (WM) (ATKINSON e SHIFFRIN, 1968; BADDELEY e HITCH, 1974; DANEMAN e CARPENTER, 1980; GATHERCOLE e BADDELEY, 1993; ERICSSON e KINTSCH, 1995; BADDELEY, 2000; ENGLE, 2004; WEISSHEIMER, 2007; COWAN, 2008; ALLOWAY e ALLOWAY, 2012; WANG e GATHERCOLE, 2013; BADDELEY, 2012; GABRIEL, MORAIS e KOLINSKY, 2016; NOUWENS et al., 2017) and the development of reading (CABRAL, 1986; BARON, 1977; FRITH, 1985; ESKEY e GRABE, 1988; ZORZI, 2003; EHRI, 2005; DEHAENE, 2009, 2010, 2015; COLTHEART, 2013; SNOWLING e HULME, 2013; KINTSCH e RAWSON, 2013; MORAIS, et al., 2016;) in participants of Project ACERTA (Avaliação de Crianças em Risco de Transtorno de Aprendizagem) of Ensino Fundamental 1 from six public schools in Natal-RN from 2014 to 2016. For this purpose three research questions guided this study: (1) How is working memory related to the reading development of the participants of this research?; (2) How can working memory predict the development of reading of the learners of this research? And, (3) How can Provinha Brasil (PB) predict the development of reading of the participants of this research? The 57 participants took Provinha Brasil in 2014 and they also did reading and writing tasks and WM evaluations (AWMA – Automated Working Memory Assessment) from 2014 to 2016. The quantitative results from Spearman correlations were used to answer the firts research question and they pointed towards that verbal WM 2015 correlated significantly with the high WM capacity group of students and also with the copy activity done by all the students, the non-words WM activity done in 2015 and 2016 correlated significantly with reading words and pseudowords activity, reinforcing the similarity in the nature of both activities. In response to the second research question, the quantitative results obtained by linear regression pointed towards WM not predicting de reading development of the children in any of the three activities proposed in 2016, which does not corroborate the hypothesis that WM by itself is able to predict reading development. Lastly, to answer the third research question, also by linear regression, Provinha Brasil 2014 was considered a bad predictor of reading and writing development in 2015 and 2016, once only two from eight activities could be predicted by Provinha Brasil 2014. The proposed discussion aims to shed light on the variables that impact the acquisition process of reading, from a neurocognitive point of view, and the pedagogical implications for reading and writing instruction.
27	RAQUEL DE ARAÚJO SERRÃO Narrative of herself under other silenced voices in: Una sola muerte numerosa by Nora Strejilevich Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA JULIANE VARGAS WELTER JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO WANDERLAN DA SILVA ALVES Data: Dec 13, 2017 Show Abstract This thesis aims to analyze the novel-testimony Una sola muerte numerosa, published for the first time in 1996, reissued in 2006, by Nora Strejilevich. This work, still not translated into Portuguese and not covered by the literary criticism in Brazil, represents a work that reflects the relationship between Literature and violence. Regarding the totality of the plot, we elaborated some pertinent questions in order to understand and investigate its writing, taking into consideration the style as a result of the repressive context of its narrative. Among the questions that guide this research, it is observed, above all, the formal heterodiscourse and the heterovocal aspect, also favoring the observation of the chronotope in the narrative. These categorical spheres help us to think about the questions of our research: How is state violence refracted in the work? What differential traits does the work have in relation to the testimonies traditionally known in Latin American literature? In fact, when compared to the structure which is common to most literary productions considered novel-testimony, we undoubtedly find in this novel an aesthetic innovation. It is presented as a dialogic aesthetic composition for bringing social discourses into dissonance in the narrative. In addition to this dialogical aspect, narrative fragmentation is an essential feature when analyzing Una sola muerte numerosa. This novel does not follow a linearity of events, it portrays ruptures by the Argentine socio-political dictatorial context from 1976 to 1983. By studying carefully the aesthetic formalization of the novel, we seek to understand how violence takes place as a thematic category, a pillar of its composition. Our study, however, does not intend to explore all the interpretative possibilities in this novel, nor does it intend to look into the socio-political situation of a generation. Instead, we aim to observe the dialogue between the work and its context, having the Circle of Bakthin as our theoretical basis and guided by other studies that deal with the relationship between literature, memory and novel-testimony.
28	LANAIZA DO NASCIMENTO SILVA ARAUJO . Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES MARCOS VINÍCIUS TEIXEIRA MAURO DUNDER Data: Dec 15, 2017 Show Abstract .
29	FRANCISCO DAS CHAGAS DE MORAIS THE INTERDISCURSO IN POPULAR EDUCATION: A COMPARATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MEB (BRAZIL) AND ACPO (COLOMBIA) Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RENATA ARCHANJO EDIVANIA DUARTE RODRIGUES OLGA MARIA TAVARES SETUBAL Data: Dec 20, 2017 Show Abstract ABSTRACT This analysis is based on the thesis that the socio-educational discourse of the MEB in the 1980s in Brazil constitutes a differentiated form of ACPO's socio-educational discourse in the 1950s in Colombia because it incorporated new meanings in the context interdiscursivity, under specific conditions of production, determining differentiated positions of institutional subjects in the discursive field of Popular Education. The objective is to analyze the interdiscourse in the script educational radio programs broadcast by ACPO, Colombia (1950s) and the Basic Education Movement (MEB) in Brazil (1980s). The studies that deal with the MEB, as an object of study related to basic education or popular education, almost always mention slightly the ACPO and its importance as inspiration or model for the creation of Radio Schools in Brazil, from which the MEB, in 1961. However, this slight mention is only a secondary fact, which is given little importance in the studies of Popular Education, giving the impression that the MEB was a mere repetition of the Colombian experience. This documentary research also falls within the scope of qualitative research, given its interpretative character, having, as corpus, scripts of classes and radio programs produced and presented in the context of the socio-educational work of the two institutions. It mobilizes a theoretical contribution formed by the Discourse Analysis - French AD, among which we highlight the categories of interdiscourse, positioning, discursive ethos, scene of enunciation, based on the studies of Dominique Maingueneau. We also turn to Patrick Charaudeau for the analysis of the discourse of Popular Education as a political discourse, as well as the theoretical presence of Paulo Freire, whose political-pedagogical principles of Popular Education helped us to clarify the sociodiscursive practices of both institutions, in the analysis process.

2016

	Dissertations
1	MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA Um Estudo das Práticas de Letramento de Técnicos e Agentes de Pesquisa na PNAD/IBGE Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES Data: Jan 29, 2016 Show Abstract Em Linguística Aplicada (LA), as investigações sobre o uso da linguagem em contextos institucionais, diferentes das do domínio pedagógico, começaram a se delinear, sobretudo nas pesquisas de base etnográfica, em meados dos anos 1990. Segundo Moita Lopes (1998; 2011), constituem exemplos de tais pesquisas aquelas ambientadas em contextos profissionais como o jurídico, o da enfermagem hospitalar e o da segurança pública, assinalando o interesse acadêmico pelo modo como as pessoas agem discursivamente ao se utilizarem da leitura e da escrita em situações de trabalho. Tendo por pano de fundo o campo da LA, na acepção ora elucidada, e sua interface com os estudos de Letramento, a presente investigação se constitui de uma pesquisa descritiva, com abordagem de dados qualitativa e traços de vertente etnográfica (MOREIRA; CALEFFE, 2006; BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 2006; CANÇADO, 1994). Seu objetivo consiste em descrever as práticas de letramento em atividades censitárias desenvolvidas por Técnicos e Agentes de Pesquisa do Instituto Brasileiro de Geografia e Estatística (IBGE) na realização da Pesquisa Nacional por Amostra de Domicílios (PNAD). Especificamente, busca conhecer e caracterizar as rotinas letradas atinentes ao contexto de trabalho dos referidos servidores, no sentido de contribuir para a ampliação do foco das pesquisas sobre o Letramento nesse locus em particular e, consequentemente, favorecer uma melhor compreensão de suas ocorrências linguageiras como meio de legitimação do discurso institucional inerente ao domínio censitário. Em termos de abordagem teórica, a pesquisa se baseia nos postulados dos Estudos de Letramento (STREET, 2014 [1995], 1993, 1984; HAMILTON, 2000; KLEIMAN, 1995; ROJO, 2009; OLIVEIRA, 2008; 2010) com ênfase no Letramento Laboral (PAZ, 2008), sob o viés do Interacionismo Sociodiscursivo (BRONCKART, 1999; 2006; 2008; MACHADO, 2005; GUIMARÃES et al., 2007). A partir das categorizações propostas por Hamilton (2000) acerca dos elementos visíveis e não visíveis nos eventos e práticas letradas, as descrições empreendidas têm apontado para a relevância do processo instrucional oferecido pelo IBGE aos seus servidores e também para as recorrentes ações linguageiras orientadas para o convencer, constitutivo ao fazer profissional desses participantes. Essas estratégias discursivas se fazem notar, sobretudo, no trabalho dos Agentes de Pesquisa, cujo grupo está diretamente vinculado ao contexto de vida dos informantes quando das circunstâncias de coleta nos domicílios, figurando, portanto, como porta-vozes institucionais da esfera pesquisada frente à conjuntura social.
2	FRANCISCO GEONILSON CUNHA FONSECA OS OPERADORES ARGUMENTATIVOS COMO ESTRATÉGIA LINGUÍSTICA E DISCURSIVA DA ARGUMENTAÇÃO NA SENTENÇA JUDICIAL Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Feb 2, 2016 Show Abstract Nesta pesquisa, estudamos a argumentação na sentença judicial, cujo objetivo é identificar, descrever e explicar o funcionamento dos operadores argumentativos na orientação argumentativa do texto e do discurso construído por intermédio do texto da sentença. Apoiamos nossa pesquisa nos construtos adotados pela Análise Textual dos Discursos (Adam, 2011) e em Aristóteles (1959), Perelman e Olbrechts-Tyteca (1996), Soto (2001), Alves (2005), Capez (2008), Koch (2009; 2011), Rodrigues, Silva Neto e Passeggi (2010), Charaudeau (2012), Trubilhano e Henriques (2013), Keller e Bastos (2015) e outros. Na metodologia, adotamos o método indutivo porque nossos resultados foram obtidos a partir de premissas (ou raciocínios) particulares, baseadas na experiência passada e presente e testadas na análise empírica da argumentação em um texto escrito, para, então, dizer sobre uma lei geral que rege o fenômeno ou os efeitos dos operadores argumentativos para a orientação argumentativa do texto e do discurso. Quanto à natureza e os objetivos, nossa pesquisa caracterizou-se como qualitativa e como uma investigação explicativa e descritiva, com procedimentos técnicos de coleta documental pesquisa bibliográfica. Como corpus, foi manuseada uma sentença judicial extraída do sítio online da Justiça Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (JFRN), que é o resultado de uma ação criminal movida pelo Ministério Público Federal contra um homem acusado de contrabando de cigarros importados. Trata-se de uma sentença condenatória expedida em 10 de setembro de 2014, pelo juiz L.H.L.B, da 10ª Vara Federal, em Mossoró/RN. De forma geral, os resultados revelaram que os operadores argumentativos exerceram papeis decisivos na organização das estratégias argumentativas do texto e do discurso, orientando os coenunciadores para a conclusão desejada pelo enunciador. Foi possível, também, concluir que a argumentação foi construída a partir de marcas linguísticas e discursivas que mostraram o ponto de vista (PdV) do enunciador, os argumentos que sustentaram esse ponto de vista e as operações de raciocínio lógico que os operadores argumentativos possibilitaram construir para mostrar que as razões que sustentaram os argumentos foram verdadeiras e, portanto, a conclusão, escolhida pelo enunciador, também foi a verdadeira.
3	JOSÉ IRANILSON DA SILVA O GÊNERO SENTENÇA JUDICIAL: UM ESTUDO EXPLORATÓRIO DO PLANO DE TEXTO Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Feb 2, 2016 Show Abstract Esta dissertação tem como propósito estudar o fenômeno da genericidade em sentenças judiciais, gênero textual/discursivo circunscrito ao domínio jurídico a partir da sua estrutura composicional e do seu plano de texto. A noção de gênero na abordagem da ATD está situada na transição entre o discurso e o texto e a utilizamos como um dos níveis/dimensões de análise que perpassa pela noção de plano de texto, tomando como base sua estrutura composicional. Nossa ancoragem teórica situa-se no quadro geral da Linguística Textual, e, mais especificamente, na abordagem da Análise Textual dos Discursos (ATD), enfoque desenvolvido por Adam (2011a), nas noções de gênero textual/discursivo de Marcuschi (2002, 2008), Bazerman (2005) e nas proposições para estabelecer a genericidde de Adam e Heidmann (2011b), Rodrigues, Passeggi e Silva Neto (2010, 2012, 2014), dentre outros. A Análise Textual dos Discursos (ATD) insere-se no âmbito teórico geral da linguística textual e tem como objetivo estudar a produção co(n)textual de sentido, fundamentada na análise de textos concretos através da esquematização de determinados planos ou níveis de análise linguística. Trata-se de uma pesquisa de natureza documental sob uma perspectiva indutivo-dedutiva, de caráter qualitativo e descritivo. Investigamos um corpus de quatro sentenças judiciais de natureza criminal, coletadas do sítio do Tribunal de Justiça do Rio Grande do Norte – Poder Judiciário, em consulta de Julgados de 1º. Grau. Em nossas análises evidenciamos que a sentença judicial possui várias potencialidades genéricas que a atravessam em seus níveis textuais e transtextuais, estabelecendo um diálogo intergenérico (ADAM; HEIDMANN, 2011b), sendo uma prática normatizada, cognitivamente e socialmente instituída, podendo conter variações, mas tendo elementos cristalizados e com uma tradicionalidade funcional que não foi eliminada com o tempo. Diante da relevância social do texto forense e, em especial, da sentença judicial na vida dos cidadãos, esperamos contribuir para as pesquisas que abordem o estudo do texto jurídico, principalmente, nos elementos de genericidade das sentenças judiciais.
4	DIEGO MARTIN BRAVO A AVALIAÇÃO DOCENTE NA CONSTRUÇÃO DA IDENTIDADE DO PROFESSOR UNIVERSITÁRIO DE ESPANHOL COMO LÍNGUA ESTRANGEIRA Advisor : RENATA ARCHANJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : RENATA ARCHANJO MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE Data: Feb 16, 2016 Show Abstract A atividade docente tem se tornado, nos últimos tempos, conscientemente complexa devido aos múltiplos elementos intervenientes no processo educativo. Ensinar parece ser mais do que dominar o conteúdo temático de uma dada disciplina e outras dimensões tornam-se significativas na composição do exercício da atividade docente. Inserindo-se no âmbito da Linguística Aplicada, esta pesquisa discute a construção da identidade do professor universitário a partir do diálogo com seus alunos e da própria autoavaliação docente na interação com seu contexto avaliativo institucional. Os participantes são professores e alunos do curso de Letras – Licenciatura em Língua Espanhola da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. Como referencial teórico consideram-se, principalmente, os conceitos de avaliação de Dias Sobrinho (2010), Ristoff (2003), Archanjo (2010), bem como os conceitos de identidade inseridos na perspectiva dos estudos socioculturais na pós-modernidade de Hall (2006), Bauman (2005) e Bajoit (2009). No que concerne a avaliação da docência são considerados os diversos fatores condicionantes do processo de avaliação do professor segundo Moreira (1988) e Garduño (2000), assim como os estudos sobre alteridade (BAKHTIN, 2003) e sobre identidade profissional (DUBAR, 2005). O objetivo da pesquisa consistiu em analisar como a avaliação docente, como olhar externo, pode contribuir para a construção identitária do professor de nível superior. Optou-se por uma abordagem qualitativa-interpretativa de métodos mistos que permitisse a análise de dados quantitativos e qualitativos. O corpus foi constituído por uma base documental, a partir dos questionários de avaliação do docente, de suas notas médias e dos comentários discentes, além de entrevistas semiestruturadas com os docentes. A análise dos dados revelou uma ampla aceitação do espaço dialógico auxiliar proposto pela instituição, como elemento favorecedor de atitudes e práticas significantes na construção identitária docente, visibilizando a reflexividade e produtividade como elementos determinantes em seu desempenho institucional como professores formadores. A pesquisa conclui que a identidade docente se constrói basicamente no diálogo permanente entre os dois grupos de atores (alunos e professores), na procura do melhoramento da qualidade das ações educativas, na compreensão das relações interpessoais e no surgimento de novos diálogos.
5	MARIA BETÂNIA PEIXOTO MONTEIRO DA ROCHA Na cantilena do café-com-pão: riso e tradição na obra de Bartolomeu Correia de Melo Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Feb 17, 2016 Show Abstract A presente pesquisa analisa a obra fictícia do autor potiguar Bartolomeu Correia de Melo, sobretudo os contos publicados no livro Tempo de estórias (2009), tendo como categorias analíticas a tradição e o riso, discutidos respectivamente por Bornheim (1987) e Bakhtin (1999). A tradição apreendida por Melo se inscreve numa estrutura costurada por paradoxos, a dizer de uma rua feita de mão dupla. Nessa perspectiva, os valores do passado chegam aos olhos do leitor, ora como desejo de permanência, ora como matéria problematizada pelo riso. O risível se interpõe, assim, como categoria discursiva capaz de subverter e desmitificar verdades sagradas, inscrevendo-se no contexto da não oficialidade, da não seriedade e da subversão. A análise busca perceber nos contos o modo como operam o riso e a tradição, considerando suas implicações com a vida sociocultural do estado e do país. Tal investimento nos conduz à compreensão sobre como a obra de Melo integra o sistema literário nacional, conforme Candido (2013) e Chiappini (2014), na medida em que se filia a um conjunto de obras literárias brasileiras cuja dominante temática passa pela valorização de componentes regionais. Discute também a presença da tradição e da modernidade na construção da narrativa, dando destaque à figura do narrador e à aproximação com a tradição oral de contar histórias, momento em que se vale dos estudos realizados por Benjamin (1993), Rosenfeld (2009) e Adorno (2012).
6	ADRIANA SZILAGYI LEAO ANALISANDO A CONSTRUÇÃO DO “TÍTULO” DE TEXTOS NA ESCRITURA EM ATO Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS EDUARDO CALIL DE OLIVEIRA Data: Feb 19, 2016 Show Abstract Este trabalho analisa a construção do título de um texto por uma dupla de alunos do terceiro ano do ensino fundamental. Nesse sentido, consideramos o processo de “escritura em ato” (CALIL, 2008, 2013), preservando a cena enunciativa através da qual se visibilizam as negociações entre os escreventes e as tomadas de decisão responsáveis pela escolha do título do texto que estão escrevendo. O produto gerado pela díade é singular na sua composição, haja vista que segue determinadas instâncias que vão desde a combinação oral do que vão escrever até à escrita do produto final – considerando aqui a segunda versão escrita, nomeada, geralmente, de “reescritura”. O ato de intitular o texto seguiu, por assim dizer, três percursos. Ainda que interligados entre si, eles são enviados aos limites de diferentes atividades linguageiras, sejam elas: oralidade; oralidade-escritura; oralidade-escritura-escritura. Reconhecemos que a natureza processual característica da geração dos dados que analisamos foi preponderante na mobilização destas atividades, pois o título do texto negociado entre os alunos reflete três instâncias específicas: 1. a combinação do texto; 2. a escrita da primeira versão do texto; 3. a reescrita do texto (o produto final, a segunda versão). Se, por um lado, observamos, em nossa pesquisa, que o título, embora significativamente negociado, mais do que o que viria após ele (o texto), parece ser tomado, pelos escreventes, como um elemento puramente “paratextual”, por outro lado, no processo de negociação oral ou escrita, o título mobilizou as mesmas atividades metalinguísticas e metadiscursivas (AUTHIER-REVUZ, 1990, 1998) – marcadas por retornos feitos pelos sujeitos sobre as palavras e sobre dizeres, responsáveis pelo que poderia ou não compor esta unidade textual (o título) – visibilizadas no “corpo do texto”. O processo escritural analisado foi registrado através de filmagem (câmera e áudio). Há, no registro da escritura em ato, um fenômeno que não podemos acessar diretamente quando nos concentramos apenas mediante o texto escrito final: a menção ou os dizeres que colocam em cena a eleição do uso das palavras, os saberes sobre o gênero textual, sobre a sintaxe e sobre o sistema ortográfico que os alunos recebem da escola (CALIL, 2013). Através da construção dialógica, estas atividades, no tempo real da enunciação, são observadas de modo exponenciado, e muitas delas, na estaticidade da produção final, restam como efeitos invisíveis (CALIL, 2008).
7	FRANCIELLY CÂMARA LOPES FREIRE THE MATERIAL CAUSE IN O OLHO DE VIDRO DO MEU AVÔ: THE QUADRILOGY OF MATTER Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA HENRIQUE EDUARDO DE SOUSA SHERRY MORGANA JUSTINO DE ALMEIDA Data: Feb 19, 2016 Show Abstract In O olho de vidro do meu avô," Bartolomeu Campos de Queirós shoots his mnesic current from an object that embodies the sense of sight and makes up space for a synesthetic perception of the world: the eye. Not keen eye, organ, but the eye objectified, the glass eye. This object is dissected in all its possibilities, from its materiality in search of the heart of copyright reverie. From this, it analyzes the work from the perspective of aesthetic reverie Gaston Bachelard, seeking a depth psychology of the pictures imagined by the writer. Within that depth psychology, we seek the root causes of imagery gathered in the narrative. Is identified, then a formal cause behind certain synesthetic images and their sensations of touch, smell, taste, hearing and vision. Likewise, if it severs the material cause the images encoding a deep psychology of the elements fire, earth, water and air. In this way, we seek to understand how the shape of the eye synthesizes a range of psychological sensitivities that are beyond the writer's own style, finding resonance in all literature. After the discovery of the way eye, it goes in search of something more intimate, matter. Therefore, it is essential to understand how the eye glass contains in itself aesthetic reflections of matter proposed by Bachelard. A series of images and constructions of O olho de vidro do meu avô reflect the forces of hardness of earth, fire sexuality, maternity water and air movement.
8	LAYANA DE FATIMA BRASIL DE FREITAS CUNHA UMA PAUSA ANTES DO FIM: aspectos do tempo em “A visit from the goon squad” Advisor : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Feb 22, 2016 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa estuda o tempo como categoria literária na obra A visit from the goon squad, da escritora norte americana Jennifer Egan. A referida obra tornou-se objeto de pesquisa por trazer em sua prosa características modernas ao mesmo tempo em que dialoga com a tradição, focalizando o tempo como elemento de destaque e usando esta categoria para retratar o indivíduo e a sociedade que o cerca. Para nosso enfoque, utiliza-se principalmente a teorização sobre o tempo feita por Ricoeur (2010) e Meyerhoff (1976) para as análises literário-temporais e Bauman (2001) para pensar sobre os efeitos do tempo na vida dos personagens. Para falar sobre o objeto de estudo elencaram-se quatro temas (A narrativa entrecortada e seus saltos no tempo; Chronos e o leão; Pausas e música na narrativa e O tempo visto como entidade cruel e como redentora.) nos quais os treze capítulos da obra estão representados. O referencial teórico possibilitou perceber como a autora traz para sua obra a ideia de que o homem considera o tempo, por si só, responsável por agir de forma intimidadora ou benéfica para cada indivíduo. Também foram levadas em conta as correlações que Egan estabelece com a tradição literária ocidental através do uso da categoria tempo em sua obra e para interface entre sociedade e literatura.
9	ALINE PATRICIA DA SILVA FEMINISMO NA REDE: O [CYBER]ATIVISMO NO FACEBOOK E A CONSTRUÇÃO DISCURSIVA DE IDENTIDADES Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA DOLORES ARONOVICH AGUERO Data: Feb 25, 2016 Show Abstract A atual complexização das relações humanas semiotizadas nos enunciados e a popularização da interação virtual por meio das chamadas redes sociais trazem consigo a necessidade de se problematizar os novos e engenhosos meios de diálogo com o outro e com a diversidade de opiniões e de produções culturais e ideológicas nas quais questões relativas ao gênero feminino e, mais especificamente, ao conceito de maternidade estão imbricadas. Considerando a importância da luta feminista ao longo da história e o seu atual destaque em fóruns, blogs e sites de redes sociais, nosso trabalho analisa postagens veiculadas em duas páginas da rede social facebook autointituladas feministas (Moça, você é machista e Não aguento quando), identificando vozes sociais sobre a temática da maternidade e problematizando identidades discursivamente construídas sobre ela. Para desenvolvimento da pesquisa, ancoramo-nos nas Proposições do Círculo de Bakhtin e nos pressupostos da Linguística Aplicada (MOITA LOPES, 2006; 2009), campo de pesquisa que se apresenta “calcado na lógica das multiplicidades” (SIGNORINI, 1998) e busca responder às demandas das Ciências Sociais e das práticas discursivas em constante reinvenção. Ancoramo-nos, ainda, em estudos acerca do movimento feminista, que surgiu no ano de 1848 e se desenvolveu, em todas as suas vertentes, pautado pelo redimensionamento da(s) identidade(s) feminina(s) nas diversas esferas de atividade humana, como discutido em BADINTER (1985), PISCITELLI (1997; 2001) BUTLER (2003), PINTO (2010), PINTO & BADAN (2012) e LIMA & DE GRANDE (2013). Diante da inviabilidade da defesa de modelos ou de um “padrão” de ser mulher na contemporaneidade, consideramos a diversidade constitutiva do movimento feminista com base também nos estudos sócio-culturais de BAUMAN (2001), CANCLINI (1997) e CASTELLS (1999; 2005; 2013). Adotamos como abordagem metodológica a pesquisa de caráter qualitativo-interpretativista e tomamos como base o modelo sócio-histórico da linguagem, entendendo esta como uma prática discursiva. Ao levar em consideração as relações sociais nas quais os enunciados em análise foram produzidos, concluímos que o mundo social (in)determina, interfere, representa, interpenetra e até reformula essa linguagem que materializa resistências, rupturas e, principalmente, o empoderamento da mulher na sociedade.
10	ERICA POLIANA NUNES DE SOUZA CUNHA PARA TORNAR-SE AUTOR: PROPOSTAS DE ESCRITA DOS LIVROS DIDÁTICOS DE LÍNGUA PORTUGUESA DO ENSINO MÉDIO Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: Feb 25, 2016 Show Abstract A ideia já foi inventada. A história já foi contada. As palavras já foram ditas. Na contemporaneidade, tudo, aparentemente, sobre tudo já foi dito, pois nenhum discurso é adâmico. Na era do copiar e colar e em que se tem mais, asseveradamente, embates acerca da ética do não plagiar, discutir o que é produzir enunciados autorais faz-se primordial. Essas inquietações, nesta pesquisa, são levadas para o cronotopo da sala de aula, precisamente para os livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa, que são vistos como orientadores dos conteúdos e da prática de ensino de Língua Materna (ANTUNES, 2003; BUZEN, 2005; CORACINI, 1999). Diante disso, essa pesquisa visa a analisar como se dá as propostas de escrita do livro didático, a fim de observar a criação de situações/enunciações propícias para a construção de um dizer autoral. Foram selecionadas, para tanto, duas coleções de livros didáticos destinadas aos alunos da 1ª série do Ensino Médio. Os livros adotados estão entre os mais solicitados nacionalmente e receberam críticas positivas do Programa do Livro Didático (Edital 2012). Para atingir tal objetivo, o estudo realizado baseia-se numa perspectiva qualitativo-interpretativista e de orientação metológica advinda da Linguística Aplicada; a base teórico-metodológica da Análise Dialógica dos Discursos (GERALDI, 2012; FARACO, 2009). A perspectiva teórica advém dos postulados do Círculo de Bakhtin no que concerne às concepções de linguagem dialógica, de enunciado concreto e de autoria. Os dados totais construídos se configuram em duas categorias. A primeira com propostas de produção textual que prezam por uma autoria em perspectiva dialógica, as quais buscam criar situações de escrita que atendem a uma necessidade discursiva, são direcionadas e apontam os aspectos de composição do gênero. A segunda, com propostas em que se encena uma autoria em perspectiva monológica, quando não se especifica o gênero textual ou quando não constroem uma enunciação em que o discente não exercita uma relação volitivo-emocional com tal situação. De modo genérico, as duas coleções apresentam zelo em relação a simular situações de escrita reais, que podem propiciar, assim, a produção, pelos discentes, de enunciados concretos, que valorizam a reescrita e o excedente de visão para o acabamento dos enunciados produzidos.
11	JULIANNE PEREIRA DOS SANTOS The use of Utterance Responsibility markers in entrance examinations essays UFRN 2013 Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Feb 26, 2016 Show Abstract This research is based on Textual Analysis of Discourses, that is an approach proposed by Jean-Michel Adam (2011) with the aim to think text and discourse into new categories, one of them, our focus, is the category called Utterance Responsibility, that points to the "voices" of the text, to polyphony, to assumption or not of the utterances. In this sense, the aim of our investigation is to identify, to describe and to analyze the Utterance Responsibility at essays (opinion articles) writing by candidates to vestibular UFRN 2013. Thus, we seek to answer the following question: how is Utterance Responsibility characterized the opinion articles writing by students in selective process for college? From this central question, we observe if students assume responsibility at utterances, if they report another(s) source(s) of knowledge, as well language marks those lead us to identify different voices at statements and also points of views [PdV] of candidates. In addition to Textual Analysis of Discourses, we also reference other theoretical academics those focus on the voices’s study, such Rabatel (2005, 2009, 2010), Authier-Revuz (2004) and Rodrigues (2010). The results show that depending on gender requested greater tendency of candidate assumes Utterance Responsibility, through of epistemic mediation, in order to reaffirm his PdV, as a polyphonic feature known as argument from authority.
12	JORGE ANDRÉS KOCIUBCZYK JABLONSKI JÚNIOR A PRESENÇA DOS MITOS NOS LIVROS DIDÁTICOS DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA CARLA MARIA CUNHA ANAHY SAMARA ZAMBLANO DE OLIVEIRA Data: Feb 26, 2016 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem como objetivo geral analisar a presença dos "mitos", como marcas da "cultura popular" (e do folclore) em uma coleção didática de ensino de língua portuguesa bem avaliada pelo Programa Nacional do Livro Didático (PNLD). Para tanto, orientamo-nos a partir dos objetivos específicos em destaque: a) catalogar os mitos presentes na coleção didática; b) comparar as diferentes versões ou a recorrência do mesmo mito nos LD, analisando o que nelas se preserva e o que é obliterado, quando comparado às recolhas do folclorista Câmara Cascudo (2000, 2001, 2002, 2006), nome reconhecido no estudo sobre a cultura popular; c) analisar quais gêneros textuais reativam os mitos nos LD ou se o "mito", enquanto texto, constitui, por si só, um gênero textual, ao lado, dos “contos etiológicos” ou “lendas”; d) analisar que tipo de trabalho com a linguagem (oralidade e escrita) a coleção didática privilegia ao manejar com o mito, seja como "conteúdo temático" ou “gênero textual”. Nossas análises iniciais demonstram que parece haver um conflito entre aquilo que é da ordem da oralidade e o que seria da "literatura oral" nos livros didáticos, objetos de nossa pesquisa. Do mesmo modo, o trabalho com textos cuja temática é, de modo geral, a cultura popular mantém uma forte relação com a leitura e “escuta”, estando aí o trabalho com a produção textual negligenciado. Embora a escrita esteja presente, ela vem apenas a serviço de demandas sobre o texto lido, cujas respostas encontram-se no próprio texto, como “descrever o personagem do texto”, por exemplo. Em nossas análises, observamos que a coleção didática, embora contemple às exigências do Programa Nacional do Livro Didático (PNDL) e dos Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais (PCN) quando orientam sobre a presença de conteúdos temáticos relacionados à cultura de um povo, não toma este conteúdo temático para desenvolver um trabalho linguístico mais significativo. Comparando a presença de textos ligados à cultura oral com outros de natureza diversa, na mesma coleção didática, percebemos que aqueles textos não podem ser reescritos, criados ou reinventados pelos alunos. Estaríamos em contato com textos que apenas podem ser circulados e não escritos ou reescritos pelos alunos – quando muito, por escritores consagrados? – Ao considerar este impasse entre circular, repetir – para que se guarde uma memória de uma cultura – e produzir, buscamos, através da análise tridimensional de Fairclough (1989; 1997; 2001) mostrar que incidem sobre o produto “livro didático” um discurso dissonante sobre quais textos fazem parte da literatura oral e como se deveria trabalhar a oralidade e a escrita na aula de língua portuguesa. Se, por um lado, muitas pesquisas já se concentraram na relação livro didático/produção textual, ainda não lemos, na literatura, significativos trabalhos que apresentam como problemática uma certa imprecisão entre o que seria da ordem da literatura oral e do trabalho com a “oralidade” em sala de aula.
13	EDSON MOISÉS DE ARAÚJO SILVA MURILO RUBIÃO E A POÉTICA DO ESTRANHO: AS FRONTEIRAS DO DISCURSO FANTÁSTICO E ENGAJAMENTO NA ESCRITA DO ABSURDO Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA GONCALVES FERREIRA Data: Feb 26, 2016 Show Abstract A literatura, enquanto representação social, possui várias vias de criação. Dentre elas, destacamos a literatura fantástica que se distancia da lógica da realidade para evidenciar as contradições da sociedade moderna. Até mesmo a literatura classificada como realista, em certos casos, também faz concessões aos procedimentos fantásticos para questionar as relações humanas. Nesse sentido, esta dissertação analisou os contos “A cidade”, “Bárbara”, “O ex-mágico da Taverna Minhota” e “Botão-de-rosa”, do escritor mineiro Murilo Rubião. Nos contos de Rubião, identificamos a presença do efeito de estranhamento provocado pelo contato com o absurdo, mas este procedimento tem aliança às arbitrariedades presentes em contos que tratam de temáticas como a reificação do ser humano, o consumismo desenfreado e formas de censura e autoritarismo. Como mímese da sociedade moderna, Rubião escreve críticas sociais de modo incansável e norteado por uma constante reescritura das narrativas, tendo sua obra reunida em 33 contos. Para a análise, apresentamos uma crítica integrativa entre literatura e sociedade, respaldada na análise do modo fantástico nas narrativas selecionadas. Para tanto, tivemos o suporte teórico de Chiampi (2008), Paes (1985), Todorov (1992), García e Batalha (2012) e Roas (2014) para a discussão sobre discurso. Aliado a essas noções, propusemos a integração crítica ao pensamento acerca da assimilação mercadológica sofrida pelo indivíduo na modernidade (DEBORD, 1997). Em síntese, tivemos como maior interesse a verificação do uso intencional dos procedimentos fantásticos para a denúncia de cenas e práticas autoritárias na realidade social.
14	LINDNEIDE DANNYELLE MARIA LUZZIARA ARAÚJO DE MELO MEDEIROS LETRAMENTO E TRABALHO: UM ESTUDO SOBRE PRÁTICAS DE LETRAMENTO DE PROFISSIONAIS DA SAÚDE EM CURSO DE FORMAÇÃO PARA A MATERNIDADE Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES Data: Feb 29, 2016 Show Abstract As práticas de letramento se materializam através de textos escritos que refletem a maneira que fazemos uso da escrita, estabelecidas em eventos de letramento, sejam eles implementados na escola ou em outros espaços responsáveis também pela formação humana. Desse modo, os Estudos do Letramento conquistaram espaços de visibilidade nos últimos anos por abordarem temáticas voltadas para o uso real da linguagem nas mais diversas situações de interação. Diante disso, tomamos como objeto de pesquisa as práticas de letramento promovidos pelos profissionais ministrastes de aulas que constituem o currículo do curso de formação para a maternidade, destinado a mulheres grávidas assistidas pelo Centro de Referência e Assistência Social – CRAS. Nesses termos, adotamos como principal objetivo analisar as práticas de letramento efetivadas pela equipe de profissionais que ministra o referido curso, a partir do que propõem as categorias propostas por Hamilton (2000), as quais compreendem: participantes, domínio, artefatos e atividades. A investigação proposta situa-se no âmbito da Línguística Aplicada por estabelecer foco na inteligibilidade de questões sociais que compreendem o uso da linguagem (MOITA LOPES, 2006). Teoricamente, ancoramo-nos nos postulados teóricos dos Estudos de Letramento, especialmente dos apresentados por Hamilton (2000); Heart (1993); Street (1995); Barton (1993); Oliveira (2010) que concebem o letramento como prática social. No âmbito do letramento laboral, apoiamo-nos nos estudos de Paz (2008) e no que diz respeito à teoria dos Gêneros, elegemos como fundamentos os aportes oferecidos por Bakhtin (1997). Sobre agencia humana tomamos como aportes os pressupostos de Bandura (2001). Em termos metodológicos, a investigação assume uma abordagem de dados qualitativa, com traços de base etnográfica (BOGDAN & BIKLEN, 1994; ERICKSON, 1986; CHIZZOTTI, 2006). O corpus da pesquisa foi gerado a partir de observação participante, de entrevistas semiestruturadas, de questionários constituídos por perguntas abertas e fechadas e de rodas de conversas. Colaboraram com a pesquisa, os profissionais que ministram as aulas do curso e as gestantes que participaram da formação. As análises apontam para uma significativa contribuição das práticas de letramento promovidas pela equipe de profissionais ministrantes no que se refere à formação para a maternidade, tanto no que diz respeito aos cuidados a serem tomados no âmbito da saúde física e psicológica no decorrer do período gestacional, quanto após o parto, inclusive durante as fases iniciais do desenvolvimento do bebê. Os conteúdos abordados no curso auxiliaram as mulheres grávidas a entenderem e enfrentarem as alterações emocionais e corporais que a gestação acarreta. O trabalho desenvolvido pelos ministrantes reflete o letramento para o trabalho que abrange a construção de artefatos materiais para subsidiar sua atividade laboral e, ainda favorece a constituição de uma postura agentiva tanto pelos profissionais como também pelas. A relevância desta pesquisa reside nos subsídios fornecidos para expansão de questões referentes aos estudos da linguagem como prática social, com foco no letramento em esferas laborais e ainda no fato de abordar temática pouco contemplada pelas publicações contemporâneas que versam sobre os Estudos de Letramento.
15	BRUNA RAFAELLE DE JESUS LOPES LA CIUDAD Y LOS PERROS: O ADESTRAMENTO DO SUJEITO NA INSTITUIÇÃO MILITAR Advisor : GERARDO ANDRES GODOY FAJARDO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GERARDO ANDRES GODOY FAJARDO ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MARGARETH TORRES DE ALENCAR COSTA Data: Feb 29, 2016 Show Abstract RESUMO Este estudo tem por corpus a obra literária La ciudad y los Perros, publicada em 1963, do autor peruano Mario Vargas Llosa. A narrativa traz o cotidiano dos cadetes do Colégio Militar Leoncio Prado, colégio que não existe somente na ficção, mas é referência em Lima, Peru, instituição da qual Vargas Llosa foi aluno. O foco da análise consiste em como a literatura aborda a formação do sujeito nas instituições militares, levando em consideração as relações de poder que conduzem o funcionamento do colégio, visto que há dois códigos norteadores, o dos alunos e o da própria instituição, ambos machistas. Para tanto, pautamos nossa pesquisa nos postulados de Foucault, já que o teórico se debruça sobre o poder, a disciplina e os corpos dóceis, conceitos de extrema importância para este estudo. Bakhtin também fomenta nosso trabalho no que se refere à construção das personagens, assim como na análise sobre a polifonia - conceito desenvolvido pelo teórico russo e que auxiliam na interpretação da obra de Llosa. Outro teórico que embasa esta pesquisa é Antonio Candido. A dissertação fundamenta-se no que ele define como crítica integrativa ou dialética, em que os elementos sociais estão inseridos na obra como um elemento estético intrínseco a ela. Sendo assim, o estudo aqui desenvolvido traz uma análise a partir da abordagem da crítica literária sócio-histórica.
16	DEZWITH ALVES DE BARROS Identity (con)fusion: subject and society in the novel Lorde, by João Gilberto Noll Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES Data: Feb 29, 2016 Show Abstract The work of João Gilberto Noll is characterized by recurrent strokes quite unique. On the one hand, the breaks with rhetorical-discursive formulations certain usual standards (person, gender, number, time, manner, degree etc., besides the peculiarity of plots); on the other hand, the fact of his characters-players do not have attachment points or minimally accurate reference (name, occupation, physical description, family and emotional ties, place of residence etc.). Together, these factors create enormous ambiguity as to, often, a character not only be confused with another, but literally merge with the other. Given these characteristics, this research is presented as a study of the procedures by which this identity confusion is established and spreads in the novel Lorde (2004), by João Gilberto Noll, analyzing their effects on the articulation of his character-player. Along with this analysis, the results are discussed in light of its possible social motivation, conceiving it as an immanent process of the text composition. Therefore, the discussion will be fostered theoretically based on concepts coming from what would be named here as the philosophy of non-identity - as postulated by Theodor Adorno (1982); (1985); (2008); (2009) and developed by his contemporaries interlocutors. The works of Antonio Candido (1980) and Theodor Adorno (2003) are considered to assist in understanding of the relationship between literary work and society. In addition, to better understand the sexual repressive processes suffered by the character of the novel analyzed, concepts from the psychoanalysis of Sigmund Freud (2010a); (2010b); (2010c) are also used. Therefore, the choice of Lorde as object of analysis in this work is justified because the typical traits of Noll’s writing, who slip on invariable and inevitable identity confusion, are radicalized in that novel.
17	JEANY ARAÚJO MENDES DA SILVA INTERNAL STRUCTURE OF THE MINIMUM TOPIC SEGMENTS IN CLASSES FOR HIGH SCHOOL Advisor : MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Feb 29, 2016 Show Abstract This paper is part of the framework of the Textual-Interactive Grammar or Textual-Interactive Perspective (JUBRAN; KOCH, 2006), which is a branch of Textual Linguistic. The research aims to investigate the structure of the Minimum Topic segments in classes for high school, and to describe this process. The unit of analysis taken to accomplish these objectives is the discursive topic, because that category will operate in cropping topic segments as well as Minimum Topic segments. From a methodological point of view, the study adopted the empirical-inductive method of analysis from a qualitative approach. From the proposal to investigate how is the internal structuring of Minimum Topic SegTs (PENHAVEL, 2010) in expositive classes (SILVA, 2008), we collected corresponding biology, Geography, History and Portuguese classes, in a public school from Pernambuco. In this direction, to carry out a more detailed analysis of the topic segments, we selected one of the classes for analysis, because we believe that is representative in a set of classes. Finally, we noted in the analysis that the process of internal structuring of minimum SegTs, particularly the expositive classes, has as a general principle of structuring the sequential chaining four topical units: Outlining initial, Problem (question), Explanation and Ratification-assessment. In addition to this, there are other ways of structuring carried out with three, two or one topical unit but they based on the general principle of structuring of minimum SegTs. Thus, we identified among the most recurrent forms, SegTs are organized with the sequential chaining Question, Explanation, Ratification-assessment; Outlining initial, Explanation, Ratification-assessment; or just Outlining initial, Explanation, Ratification-assessment; Explanation, Ratification-assessment. There are still SegTs structured only with the Explanation unit. Furthermore, it is the only topic unit that occurs in all SegTs.
18	MICHEL LIMA FONTOURA Práticas de escrita no curso de Ciências e Tecnologia Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANGELA DEL CARMEN BUSTOS ROMERO DE KLEIMAN GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA Data: Feb 29, 2016 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa de cunho qualitativo e de vertente interpretativista analisa atividades de escrita de textos da ordem do argumentar, desenvolvidas na disciplina “Práticas de Leitura e Escrita II” (PLE-II) por graduandos do Bacharelado em Ciências e Tecnologia (BCT) da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). Sustentada pelo aporte teórico advindo da concepção dialógica de língua(gem) (BAKHTIN [1952-1953] 2011; [1929] 2009); dos estudos de letramento (KLEIMAN, 1995; STREET [1995] 2014); da pedagogia de projetos (KILPATRICK, 1972); e do modo de fazer pesquisa adotado pela Linguística Aplicada (MOITA LOPES, 2006, 2009), esta investigação procura compreender como as atividades de escrita se configuram em um projeto de letramento (KLEIMAN, 2000) bem como as implicações disso para o processo de ensino-aprendizagem da modalidade escrita da língua, especificamente quanto aos gêneros discursivos: debate regrado, carta argumentativa e artigo de opinião. Para tanto, buscou--se mapear uma visão orgânica dos aspectos que compõem o que se denominou “prática de escrita”. Com isso, analisou-se, por exemplo, a ressignificação de saberes e de papéis sociais (professor, monitor, aluno e agentes externos), no ambiente universitário em foco, viabilizada pelo desenvolvimento de um projeto de letramento entendido como modelo didático (TINOCO, 2008). Os dados foram gerados ao longo de segundo semestre de 2014, por meio da escrita de artigos de opinião relacionados à questão do voto consciente; da escrita de cartas argumentativas destinadas aos candidatos à sucessão de reitorado da UFRN, ocorrida naquele semestre; e do registro em fotografias de um debate regrado, realizado na Escola de Ciências e Tecnologia (ECT) com os candidatos ao referido pleito. Além desses artefatos, também se constituem como corpus desta pesquisa transcrições de entrevistas semiestruturadas com alunos e monitores de PLE II acerca da visão que os entrevistados têm a respeito do ensino da escrita vivenciado na mencionada disciplina. A análise dos eventos de letramento (HEATH, 1999) perceptíveis no contexto em questão e das práticas de letramento (STREET, 1999) deles depreensíveis possibilitou um tratamento mais acurado de algumas peças de escrita, tais como os artigos de opinião e as cartas argumentativas. Por meio dessas peças, os participantes do projeto de letramento realizaram tarefas específicas para a consecução de um propósito que desencadeou ações de cidadania, mediadas pela escrita e relacionadas ao ato de votar. A análise dos dados gerados aponta para o caráter socialmente relevante que perpassa as atividades de escrita em PLE-II, dadas as suas implicações que vão além da obtenção de nota e possível aprovação na disciplina, pois são potencialmente modificadoras da postura dos participantes frente ao exercício da escrita, tendo em vista ações de cidadania tanto dentro quanto fora da universidade.
19	CHARLYENE SANTOS DE SOUZA FIOS CRUZADOS: MODERNIDADE E IRONIA NA POÉTICA DE JORGE FERNANDES Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Feb 29, 2016 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa realiza uma leitura do Livro de Poemas de Jorge Fernandes, obra do poeta norte-rio-grandense Jorge Fernandes (1887-1953), publicado na segunda década do século XX. Nosso objetivo é observar como as categorias da modernidade e da ironia se inscrevem, via representação ficcional, na obra em análise. Desse modo, a partir do entendimento da crítica integrativa (CANDIDO, 1976), que articula literatura e sociedade, investigamos as figurações da modernidade e suas implicações na poesia desse poeta, observando de que modo a ironia se inscreve como um expediente de linguagem capaz de problematizar a ordem social e cultural do contexto em que o autor e sua obra estão inseridos. Para tanto, tomamos as reflexões de Costa Lima (2003) e Merquior (1997) acerca das representações sociais na sociedade e na lírica; as noções de Berman (1986), Benjamin (1994; 2000) e de Habermas (2002) sobre a modernidade e suas implicações; e o pensamento de Kierkegaard (2003) e de Brait (2008), os quais discutem a ironia como conceito e enquanto discurso polifônico. A investigação da poesia de Jorge Fernandes, por meio do viés apresentado, revela uma lírica cujo teor social se caracteriza pela crítica à civilização moderna, identificada, muitas vezes, por meio de um discurso irônico, o qual sugere uma tensão nos seus versos desse poeta.
20	LISANE MARIÁDNE MELO DE PAIVA The Sertão (r)exist: the fight between real and invention in Patativa do Assaré’s poems Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA MARIA DE FATIMA BATISTA COSTA STELIO TORQUATO LIMA Data: Feb 29, 2016 Show Abstract Patativa do Assaré’s poems published in his first book, Inspiração Nordestina, are the inspiration to development of this study, owing to them our study showed the complexity of the representation of Sertão in Patativa’s discourse. The analysis is based on observation that the region was sung for Patativa with deep fidelity to his view about it, without necessarily help the building of similar images to what means “real” or to what is known by the hegemonic discourse. This study, in this sense, interpret various tensions about the sign of Sertão shown in Patativa’s poetry, suggest them like elements which constitute a poetic in frontier condition. For that, the research, especially, is based on the theories of Silviano Santiago (2000) about the concept of “entre-lugar”, on studies about the traditions by Octávio Paz (1984) and Amadou Hampaté Bâ (1982), as well as on researches about country and city / sertão and metropolis by Raymond Williams (1989) and Durval Muniz (2011). The discourse of Patativa was analysed starting from the idea about his subject construction, entering in the Sertão which was sing by him and in that one which dialogues with what is said by the other, lastly, the study is balanced in the middle of the fight of this Sertão which exists and resists.
21	FRANCISCO LEILSON DA SILVA ENTRE CALÍOPE E CLIO: OS GÊNEROS DISCURSIVOS ORAIS EM LIVROS DIDÁTICOS DE PORTUGUÊS E DE HISTÓRIA DO NONO ANO Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA Data: Feb 29, 2016 Show Abstract Este trabalho analisa a presença dos gêneros discursivos orais em quatro livros didáticos do nono ano do Ensino Fundamental, assim subdivididos: dois livros de Língua Portuguesa e dois de História. Realiza a investigação a partir da análise do texto escrito, com o objetivo de identificar como os referidos manuais tratam a oralidade em sua função de indicadora de atividades em sala de aula. Para conduzir a reflexão sobre o trabalho com esses gêneros discursivos orais e como evidenciam a presença da fala como objeto de aprendizagem, fundamentamo-nos nos seguintes autores: Bakhtin (2011), Vieira (2007) e Dolz, Scheneuwly, Pietro, Zahnd, (2011). Com base nesses estudos, constatamos que a presença da oralidade no livro didático ainda apresenta limitações. Porém, já identificamos avanços em comparação a um passado não muito distante em que a oralidade estava condenada ao ostracismo ou apenas citada como uma possibilidade de realização do texto por meio da fala. Entendemos que passados mais de quinze anos da publicação dos Parâmetros Curriculares de Língua Portuguesa (1998), os livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa iniciam um trabalho com atividades que estimulam o diálogo e promovem oportunidades de reflexão sobre o uso de estratégias que orientam e potencializam a habilidade oral no ensino dos gêneros (formais e informais), a fim de promover uma interação que passe pela escuta e pela fala do outro. De forma latente, os livros de História apresentam uma leve transformação especificando os gêneros discursivos orais. Em algumas atividades, tenta preparar o aluno e, assim, corrobora para o nosso entendimento de que ensinar a ler, a escrever ea falar é dever de todas as áreas, tendo como resultado uma aprendizagem mais efetiva da oralidade por meio de uma relação dialógica do processo de organização e produção dos gêneros discursivos orais. [MC1]da mesma coleção?
22	MILENA DE MACEDO BARBOSA NASCIMENTO Práticas de letramento informacional de bibliotecários em formação Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ JOSÉ ROBERTO ALVES BARBOSA LUCIANA DE ALBUQUERQUE MOREIRA MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA Data: May 13, 2016 Show Abstract Nas últimas décadas, o acesso à informação está cada vez mais sendo ampliado, sobretudo com o advento das tecnologias digitais e sociais. Porém, o grande desafio está em reconhecer e saber utilizar a informação adequada de maneira que venha a atender as necessidades informacionais dos sujeitos. Neste cenário, vislumbrando o Bibliotecário como profissional da informação responsável pela mediação do conhecimento dos sujeitos, procuramos conhecer como os estudantes de Biblioteconomia da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte têm usado a informação em seu cotidiano. Dessa maneira nosso objetivo geral é compreender como se estabelecem as práticas e os eventos de letramentos realizados pelos estudantes em formação ao se prepararem para o exercício profissional. Com vistas a atender nosso propósito, buscamos: (i) descrever as atividades práticas de letramento informacional utilizada pelos discentes na busca de novos conhecimentos; (ii) salientar os processos reflexivos dos discentes ao fazer uso de novas informações; (iii) explicitar como os estudantes em formação tem aplicado o conhecimento técnico adquirido em sala nas práticas sociais relacionadas ao fazer profissional. Para embasarmos nossa pesquisa, fundamentamos nos Estudos de Letramento (BARTON; HAMILTON, 1993, 1998, 2000; KLEIMAN, 1995; STREET, 1984; OLIVEIRA, 2008, 2010), discutidas no presente trabalho enquanto práticas sociais que se inserem nos diversos domínios sociais (OLIVEIRA, 2010; KLEIMAN, 2008; ROJO, 2009). A análise do letramento informacional terá como suporte teórico os trabalhos de Belluzzo (2002), Hatschbach (2002), Campello (2003), Dudziak (2003), Gasque (2010, 2011). Com a análise dos dados, consideramos que: (i) as atividades usadas para buscar e usar a informação são múltiplas, realizadas em contextos sociais, acadêmicos e tecnológicos, porém percebe-se uma superficialidade em relação ao uso de fontes técnicas e científicas inerentes ao exercício acadêmico e profissional dos futuros bibliotecários; (ii) eles têm consciência crítica e reflexiva quando ao uso das informações e (iii) relataram terem tido raras oportunidades de praticar as técnicas biblioteconômicas gerando assim insegurança no agir profissional.
23	BEATRIZ DE LUCENA MOREIRA A CONSTRUÇÃO TEMPORAL [XTEMP + (EM) + QUE + O] NO PORTUGUÊS BRASILEIRO Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA MAURA DA CONCEIÇÃO CEZARIO Data: May 16, 2016 Show Abstract Neste trabalho, focalizo a construção temporal [XTEMP + (EM) + QUE + O], em seus aspectos formais e funcionais. Objetivo analisar aspectos estruturais, semântico-cognitivos e pragmáticos envolvidos em seu uso. Em termos metodológicos, esta pesquisa envolve tanto o viés quantitativo - relacionado à verificação da frequência de uso da construção em foco e sua descrição - como o qualitativo, que diz respeito ao estabelecimento das motivações implicadas no uso dessa construção. O banco de dados utilizado para análise consiste de exemplares escritos do corpus mínimo do Projeto Para a História do Português Brasileiro (PHPB) e de textos escritos e falados do português contemporâneo, coletados no Corpus Discurso & Gramática. O trabalho fundamenta-se no aporte teórico da Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso (LFCU), conforme caracterizada por Furtado da Cunhas, Bispo e Silva (2013). Ademais, agrego contribuições da Gramática de Construções, conforme Croft (2001), Goldberg (2006) e Traugott e Trousdale (2013). Os resultados mostram, dentre outros aspectos, que a construção temporal investigada licencia dois padrões subesquemáticos (distintos pela presença ou não de preposição em antes de que), os quais apresentam especificidades semântico-cognitivas e pragmáticas, estando seu uso correlacionado ao gênero textual e à modalidade de língua em que foram produzidos. Esses dois subesquemas convivem, pelo menos, desde o século XIX, e parecem representar formas em competição, revelando um caso de mudança construcional. Também parece haver um processo de construcionalização no interior da construção em estudo, envolvendo estruturas menores, no caso [XTEMP] e [EM QUE], que passam a constituir um novo pareamento forma-função [XTEMP + QUE], o qual funciona como conector oracional.
24	MILA THAYNÃ SUASSUNA FERNANDES Emma Bovary between books and novels Advisor : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CARLOS EDUARDO GALVAO BRAGA KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO VALERIA AUGUSTI Data: Jul 1, 2016 Show Abstract The nineteenth century consolidated the modern novel as a genre, and as soon as possible, it received the function of serving as a source of entertainment. However, not long after its conception, the novel has become an important tool to teach about morals and good manners, developing even some trace of refinement in societies. Reading novels has become one of the main spare-time activities among women of that period, and also the main instruction media for them, even if not all types of texts were recommended to female readers. Taking into account the discussion on the recommended and dangerous types of women reading this paper seeks to study the novel Madame Bovary (1857) by Gustave Flaubert, specifically the title character, Emma Bovary and her reading habits. The focus of the analysis is to observe how the reading of literary texts, especially novels, had contributed to the formation and development of the way of seeing the world and the protagonist’s imaginary, regarding the pursuit for happiness in love and marriage. Given these issues, we consider relevant to establish at what level the literary education of Emma Bovary is crucial in the constitution of her character and her personality, because throughout the narrative, we come across some texts / authors read by the protagonist, so we consider valuable to take a closer look at the reading material with which the character is instructed and how they relate to her actions.
25	ELIZABETH NASCIMENTO DE LIMA The construtction of Natal City Hall institutional ethos in advertisements Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ JOSE GERARDO VASCONCELOS JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA Data: Jul 20, 2016 Show Abstract In this study, we propose to investigate how the Natal City Hall builds and designs his image, ie the ethos of institutional advertisements. Our corpus consists of seven commercials aired on TV in 2012, the end of Sousa Micarla management, with the slogan "If you look, you will see." It is a qualitative and interpretative research and follows the guidelines of Discourse Analysis (DA), whereas, therefore, the commitment to Applied Linguistics. Our goal is therefore to investigate. The analysis will be carried out in two instances: first language, in which we analyze the use of the paths of personhood to describe the subjectivity and second enunciation instance of set design, in which we analyze how the advertisements style setting contribute to the construction of the ethos of Natal City. Will appeal especially to Amossy (2005), Maingueneau (1993, 1995, 1996, 1997, 2001, 2008, 2012) and Charaudeau (2006) for the definition of ethos and still other researchers from AD, which provide us with significant reflections for our analysis as Orlandi (1999; 2001), Pêcheux (1990) and Possenti (2005; 2009). The image of the Natal City Hall is being built as the speech will be stated in the advertisements, because the theory of discourse, as stated Maingueneau (2005), is not a subject of the theory before it sets, but a theory of instance enunciation that is at the same time and intrinsically, an utterance effect. The idea of ethos implies, therefore, assume that you do not say explicitly how or what it is, but it shows up through attitudes (physical or discursive), how and what it is. In the case of a known personality, as the mayor Micarla de Sousa, had an ethos built previously, which is called pre-discursive ethos (MAINGUENEAU, 2005). Note the construction of an Ethos and overlay existing one. Production conditions that gave rise to the corpus of our research allows us to understand that aired advertisements during this period were an attempt to override the pre-discursive image that had the City Hall. It creates an image of an institution that values collaborative work creates also an image of solidarity, support and understanding. The City seeks to deconstruct, in a way, the ethos that it is configured socially and seeks to reconfigure your image with the presentation that makes you the advertisements. The discourse of institutional advertising is aimed not only, but especially for a disguised electoral propaganda in order to convey a positive image of the institution as well as the Mayor Micarla de Sousa. Therefore, the ethos proposed in the eight advertising slogan "If you look, you will see" over the existing ethos, took advantage of the mitigation measures as a way of refutation of mismanagement pointed in the research already mentioned in this study.
26	AURÉLIA BENTO ALEXANDRE The eclipse of existence: Figurations of the old age in Moreira Campos' tales Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARÍLIA GONÇALVES BORGES SILVEIRA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 21, 2016 Show Abstract This study analyzes the construction of the discourse on old age in Moreira Campos’ prose (1914- 1994). In order to achieve our goal, we chose the short stories: “As velhas”, “Os fantasmas”, “O grande medo” e “Os pesados lagartos”, which are present at the book O puxador de terço (1969). In our research, we specifically take into account the representation of old age and we also investigate the voice that builds this representation with the purpose of finding out if it belongs to the narrator, who, before the hollowness imposed to the old age discourse, assumes this speech. In the narratives of Moreira Campos, older characters are represented as lonely people facing real battles, sometimes even with themselves, to keep a dialogue with the surrounding world whether is their family or the social environment. This analysis focuses on this aspect and comprises the social context in which the work is placed, promoting a dialogue that shows how the social and historical life are set in the alluded short stories. Literatura e Sociedade (1967), by Candido, supports the discussion and establishment of the literary text relation with the social reality. Regarding the discussion that we bring about modernity, the ideas of Berman (2007), in Tudo que é sólido desmancha no ar, are extremely important. Old age discussions have as theoretical support the thought of Beauvoir (1990), Secco (1994) and Bosi (1994). The dissertation shows that the narratives analyzed, including old age in its historical and social dimension, highlight some exclusive procedures dispensed to old people in capitalist modern society: devaluation, abandonment and absence of projects to reintegrate the elderly to society making them feel useful.
27	BETHÂNIA LIMA SILVA The scars of time: Saint Bernard and Days and nights of love and war Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES Data: Jul 25, 2016 Show Abstract The study As cicatrizes do tempo: S. Bernardo e Dias e noites de amor e de guerra, proposes to comparatively analyze the books “Sao Bernardo (1934) by Graciliano Ramos, (1892-1953) and Dias e noites de amor e de guerra (1978),by Eduardo Galeano (1940-2015). These specific works, memories and stories which reflect the ways of life and perception of the world, shows that Latin America seems to be living the same literary experience during the twentieth century. The reflection of Graciliano’s works, in many aspects, seems to be the same as the one which excels in Galeano’s work in the stories which he tells through his literary and memorialist journalism. The story that was lived and suffered and which appears in books is also in people’s memories. This chain of memory and reality is the one which motivates the comparison between the books, once that between the two authors there is a relation which exceeds que questions related to the distinction in the literary genre. We therefore see that, on one side, the diversified reality in Latin America that Eduardo Galeano shows in his book seems to be the extensive grounds which produces Gracilianos’ literature as if it was his root. On the other side, in Gracialiano’s literature, like an aesthetic product previous effectively to Galeano’s, the little northeastern world, closed in by its strict fictional construction, resonates the sense of a seed through which the Uruguayan author will portray the sad blossoming of the Latin American reality. The theoretical support will be referenced by Tânia Franco Carvalhal’s comparative literature, by the social and historic aesthetics through Antonio Candido’s works, by the memorialist aspects which are highlighted by the traces of time in Ecléa Bosi and by the socio historic developments pointed out by Seligmann-Silva.
28	RODRIGO LUIZ SILVA PESSOA From Capitu to alien: the dialogical relations between Dom Casmurro and the mashup Dom Casmurro e os discos voadores Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 26, 2016 Show Abstract The industry of an emergent genre known as “mashup” is growing since the 80’s to our present day. Initially at the computational sphere, throughout he junction between two or more software, it was no longer exclusively a technical term, but it also became a practice which was also expanded to others spheres at society, such as the literary through the rewriting of literary world masterpieces. “Pride and prejudice”, for example, by Jane Austen, was rewrote with the title “Pride and prejudice and zombies”, in which the author Seth Grahame Smith writes the book in an alleged partnership whit the english writer, deceased at 1817. As this industry grows, including the rewriting of Brazilian literature masterpieces, this paper intends to analyze, under the optics of the Bakhtinian discourse analysis, the dialogical relationships that appears between the original book and its rewriting, explicating how the construction of the rewrote text is made, in a constant dialogue with the original. To do so, the chosen books were Dom Casmurro, a Brazilian literature classic, by Machado de Assis, and Dom Casmurro e os discos voadores, the revisisted book by the author Lúcio Manfredi. During the corpus analysis, the concepts of carnival and hybridization were constant at the books, proving that the mashup narrative brings up the trash element to its core and it also promotes storyline and character changes in order to adapt the narrative to its new environment. This a research included at the Applied linguistics area and it has qualitative-interpretative character, on a social-historic basis. Corpus analysis indicates that not only the dialogical relations, but also bakhtinian’s carnival are present at the book’s literal mashup in a frequent way, since we find many quotes in which the books are in a dialogical relationship, being whether dissonant or not. The presence of trash culture elements (aliens, in this case) corroborates with bakhtinian’s carnival. Thus, it is believed that the analysis result is consistent with the proposed research objectives.
29	MARTA HELENA FEITOSA SILVA LABOR LITERACY COURSE FOR CAREGIVERS TO THE ELDERLY: AN INTERVENTION PROPOSAL Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Jul 27, 2016 Show Abstract This master’s thesis analyzes literacy workshops from a labor literacy course for caregivers to the elderly, whose audience is former students of the Caregiver to the elderly course from the Thousand Women Program offered by the Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte - Natal Central campus. The workshops of literacy – taken as literacy events (HEATH, 1983) – are the research object of this study, and the data generated by them are the corpus of this thesis. Thus, this master’s thesis aims to evaluate how the literacy program helped caregivers to the elderly pupils in their qualification process for the job market. In theoretical terms, this thesis is part of the Applied Linguistics field, within the labor literacy area (PAZ, 2008). Discussions on literacy are based on the studies of Street (2014a), and its action as situated practice, and also anchored on the studies of Barton, Hamilton and Ivanic (2000), as well as the social practice perspective (KLEIMAN, 1995). The reflections about genres rely on Bakhtin’s contribution (1997) on genres theory, and on genres as social action studies, established by the New Rhetoric (BAZERMAN, 2011a, 2011b, 2015; MILLER, 2012). Methodologically, the action research guidelines were adopted (THIOLLENT, 2011), with ethnographic traces when applying them. Data analysis is carried out through the qualitative research perspective (ANDRADE, 2009; CALEFFE and MOREIRA, 2006; BARBOSA, 2005; VÓVIO and SOUZA, 2005; GATTI, 2005; WOLCOTT, 1994). The results of this thesis demonstrate that the literacy program was favorable for the reinterpretation of the writing practices of the participants, once it allowed them to understand the possibility of acting socially through genres they use in their professional field. This awareness has contributed to the empowerment of women in their job as caregivers to the elderly and their actions as citizens. In this sense, it is suggested that the some changes in Portuguese Language discipline take place within the professional courses of the Thousand Women Program in order to meet the labor needs of women partaking of the caregivers to the elderly course.
30	MARIA CLEIDIMAR FERNANDES DE BRITO SCHOOL AND FAMILY: PRACTICES OF LITERACY, EXPERIENCES AND MEMORIES Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES Data: Jul 27, 2016 Show Abstract Public policy and research on Family Literacy in several developed countries (Australia, Canada, USA), is a reality since the 1990s, among other objectives, to engage the family in school and, therefore, improve performance school of students. In Brazil, the importance of this relationship has been discussed in official documents such as the Law of Guidelines and Bases of National Education (LDB) and the National Curriculum References for Early Childhood Education (RCNEI) showing the necessary approximation between school and family. Despite these references, the absence of public policies in this perspective is latent. Aware of this reality, we proposed in this research contribute to the family-school relationship from the perspective of the Family Literacy Studies. In this sense, we aim to 1) involve families in practices and literacy events, strengthening the family-school relationship; 2) enhance the collaborative work of families, encouraging participation, reading and written production of these families; 3) promote a space for reflection about the education (of children), valuing the reflections of families; 4) to investigate the families accompany the Education of children at home, considering its literacy practices, experiences and memories. From a theoretical point of view, this research is carried out in the light of Literacy Studies (STREET, 2003; 2014; KLEIMAN, 1995; 2008; BARTON, HAMILTON; IVANIC, 2000), in particular the Family Literacy (CASPE, 2003 PHILLIPS ; SAMPLE, 2005; LI, 2003; ANDERSON et al., 2005; CARPENTIERI et al, 2011;. TAVARES, 2008; EUSEBIUS, 2011; GOULART, 2012; PEREIRA, 2014; SANTOS, 2015), taking the literacy projects as a didactic device (KLEIMAN, 2000; OLIVEIRA, 2010, in press; TINOCO, 2008; SANTOS, 2012; OLIVEIRA; TINOCO; SANTOS, 2011). From a methodological point of view, it operates in the field of Applied Linguistics (MOITA LOPES, 2006; ROJO, 2006, 2007; ALMEIDA FILHO, 2008), adopts interpretive qualitative paradigm (MASON, 1997; CELANI, 1998; 2005), with approach in critical ethnography (CARSPECKEN, 1996; COOK, 2005; MAINARDES; MARCONDES, 2011). As tools for generating data used field notes, reflective sessions, quizzes, videos, photos, activities of reading and writing. Based on the analyzed data, we noticed that the school and the family need to review some aspects, such as: 1) compliance that families are potentially strong and can collaborate effectively with the school's actions through projects literacy; 2) understanding that families nourish anxieties, concerns and interests for education of children and exert a strong influence on their lives, so they have a lot to share with the school; 3) recognition that both the school and the family are responsible for the educational process of students; 4) perception that literacy project actions are relevant to approach family-school and that the school should promote more such actions; consideration that, through collaborative activities, children feel accepted by their families and affective bonds narrow. We understand, however, that the strengthening of this relationship permeates necessarily for political and educational involvement of the school and the literacy projects can contribute to this relationship. In addition, it is necessary to public policy in Family Literacy at national level, prioritizing this relationship.
31	JANAINA MICHELLE FRANÇA DE OLIVEIRA The Intercomprehension of Romance Languages in English classes: an innovative experience in the Young Adult and Adult Education Program of the Federal Institute of Rio Grande do Norte Advisor : SELMA ALAS MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SELMA ALAS MARTINS JANAINA WEISSHEIMER JENNIFER SARAH COOPER JOSILENE PINHEIRO MARIZ Data: Jul 28, 2016 Show Abstract It is undeniable that language teaching plays an important role in one’s life as Brazilian and international official documents affirm. The study of English language and anglophone cultures, or any other language, should promote a greater openness to different ways of structuring the world, as well as possibilities and opportunities to act critically in the world (PCNs, 1999). This research focuses on the Intercomprehension of Romance Languages (IRL) as a suggestion for the teaching and learning of the English language in the Young Adult and Adult Education Program (Educação de Jovens e Adultos - EJA) and aims to enhance learners’ potential to facilitate and motivate foreign language learning and self-perception. The involvement of the researcher to formulate and implement a plurilingual course was crucial to characterize the study as a Participatory Action Research (THIOLLENT, 2011; GRAY, 2012; FRANCO, 2005). Nine students of the Federal Institute of Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN)’s EJA participated in the study and did plurilingual activities involving four languages (Spanish, Italian, French and English) for a semester. The corpus of the research consists of quantitative and qualitative data collected through semi-structured questionnaires, audios, interviews, field notes, students’ plurilingual worksheet answers and verbal protocol (COHEN, 1996). In order to guide us in the formulation and execution of the plurilingual course and in the data analysis, we used, as a general theoretical framework for the teaching of foreign languages, the PCNs (1999), OCNs (2006), CEFR (2001) and FREPA/CARAP (2010). We also used the intercomprehension between related languages’ theoretical basis (DEGACHE, 2012; DOYÉ, 2005, 2007; ARAÚJO e SÁ, 2013; SANTOS, 2010; CAPUCHO, 2010; MELO; SANTOS, 2008; JAMET; SPITĂ, 2010; ESCUDÉ ; JANIN, 2010 CADDÉO; JAMET, 2013, among others) to support the research. As we sought to value the potential of learners through reading comprehension, we used the learning strategies categorized by O'Malley and Chamot (1995) and the theory of reading strategies and models (SOLÉ, 1998; Smith, 1999 KLEIMAN, 2013; PERFETTI 1999, 2007; ALONSO; MATEOS, 1985). The preparation and implementation of the plurilingual course, besides the theoretical support already mentioned, were also based on the sociointeractionist theory of Vygotsky (VYGOTSKY, 2007; BASTOS, 2014; OLIVEIRA, 1992), Krashen ‘s affective filter (1985, 2009), and meaningful learning theory (MOREIRA; MASINI, 2001; MOREIRA, 2010, 2011). Results suggest that to help students realize that their English language knowledge is meaningful, among other factors, they need to have greater autonomy and a less idealized notion of foreign language learning. The research also indicates that the linguistic proximity and the observation of the use of strategies in IRL contributed to the reading proficiency of texts in English, fomenting in learners a greater appreciation of their potential, and an increase self-confidence to understand texts in Romance languages, and in English, as well as, seemed to have contributed to changing students’ attitudes about foreign language learning.
32	BRUNO DA COSTA FERREIRA Raised From the Ground Advisor : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Jul 28, 2016 Show Abstract This work has as study object the novel Levantado do chão (“Raised from the ground” - English official translation) (1980), by José Saramago (1922-2010), which is demarcated how became known the saramaguiano style. From the Marxist literary criticism, the novel analysis as a literary genre and the novel relationship with the ideological world he inhabits, it is shown that the ideological subversion is present in the narrative not only in the semantic level, but also as a structural element novelistic discourse of José Saramago (form), sharpening the genre as a weapon and humanizing instrument. To introduce the debate on Marxist literary criticism and its the pretical and methodological assumptions are exploited studies of Leon Trotsky, Mikhail Bakhtin, Terry Eagleton, Raymond Williams and Antonio Candido. Delimits the concept of ideology to be explored the theoretical foundation through there a dings of Raymond Williams, Marilena Chaui, Alfredo Bosi, Mikhail Bakhtin, Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels. The novel as a literary genre is approached from the perspectives of Mikhail Bakhtin, Georg Lukacs and Ángel Rama. The saramaguiano novel is located inside the Portuguese literary system from the critical analysis of Carlos Reis.
33	RITA DE KÁSSIA DE AQUINO GOMES THE AESTHETICS OF HILDA HILST, IN CONTOS D’ESCÁRNIO. TEXTOS GROTESCOS, UNDER THE LIGHT OF PORNOGRAPHY Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MONA LISA BEZERRA TEIXEIRA Data: Jul 28, 2016 Show Abstract This work aims to analyze the second book of the nineties’ trilogy written by Hilda Hilst, Contos D’escárnio. Textos Grotescos (1990), using pornography as its analytical category. The study makes use of theorists such as Lynn Hunt (1999) and Susan Sontag (1987), in order to reflect on the aspects that make pornography an artistic-literary genre, considering its historical transformations along the way and questioning reductionist definitions that end up dealing with pornography and art as antithetical elements. The work brings a discussion about the opposition between eroticism and pornography as distinct literary genres, showing the structural and conceptual problems involving such antinomy. Here the inconsistencies that the critics point out in the aesthetics of Hilst, when it comes to pornographic writing, are seen from an innovative perspective. The analysis will happen through the observation on the way Hilda converses, through her writing, with the compositional elements of pornography, taking into account the historicity of the genre. The ideas of Maingueneau (2010) about the pornographic discourse are of utmost importance for the analytical development of this research.
34	MARIANA LORENA DOS SANTOS SILVA Variation of third person singular possessive pronouns SEU(A)(S)/DELE(A) in Natal (RN): social and stylistic constrains Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ALICE TAVARES ERICA REVIGLIO ILIOVITZ MARLUCE COAN Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract From the theoretical support provided by variationist sociolinguistics (LABOV, 2001a, 2008 [1972], 2010; TAGLIAMONTE, 2006, 2012), I analyze the variation between possessive pronouns SEU(S)/SUA(S) and DELE(A) in the expression of third person singular possession in Natal (RN), in Northeastern Brazil. The data sample is comprised of 40 spoken texts and 40 corresponding written texts which are part of the Corpus Discourse & Grammar (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998). These texts were collected in the last decade of the twentieth century from eight informants; four of them were high school students and four were undergraduate students. The data were submitted to multivariate statistical analysis. I aim to explore the phenomenon of variation and change in the third person singular possessive pronouns SEU(S)/SUA(S) and DELE(A) taking into consideration social and stylistic constrains on the usage of these pronouns in speech and writing. I hypothesize that the usage of the most formal third person possessive pronoun SEU(A)(S) is favored by written texts and by genres/types of text of non-narrative sphere, and is more frequent among women and younger and less educated individuals; in contrast, the usage of the most informal third person possessive pronoun DELE(A) is favored by spoken texts and by genres/types of text of narrative sphere, and is more frequent among men and older and more educated individuals. The results have confirmed these hypotheses and have shown that the variation between SEU(S)/SUA(S) and DELE(A) is mainly constrained by the stylistic factors linguistic channel and genre/type of text.
35	TERESA PAULA DE CARVALHO LEÔNCIO Literary readers communities of learning: identity, culture and memory Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ HENRIQUE EDUARDO DE SOUSA IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract The scholarization of Literature sometimes priviledged the emphasis on literary theory’s characterization, sometimes supported the art for art’s sake movement, sometimes limited the teaching to the study of literary genres with focus on the teacher.Approaches of such nature do not emphasize students’ cultural universe and specific identities. Therefore, this thesis aims to analyse reading practices and production of literary texts, considering 31 collaborators’ cultural universes, people who are students and former students of Portuguese and Literarute at IFRN’s Nova Cruz, Macau and Sao Goncalo do Amarante campuses, on the context of the “Promoting Readings, Gaining Readers” (PRGR) literacy project. To achieve this goal, it was investigated how the reading and writing practices that were developed in the PRGR literacy project can build a community of readers in which students’ cultural universes are valued, turning them into literacy agents, with the purpose of (i) exploring the literacy practices carried out in the “Promoting Readings, Gaining Readers” (PRGR) literacy project; (ii) discuss the actions that were developed in schools to create a community of readers with focus on students’ cultural universe; (iii) determine the PRGR literacy project’s impact towards the development of a reader and writer’s identity in 31 collaborators, who are students and former students of Portuguese and Literarute at IFRN’s Nova Cruz, Macau and Sao Goncalo do Amarante campuses.This study is based on the following theories: literacy studies (KLEIMAN, 1995; STREET, 2014), specifically on the Multiple Literacy theory (OLIVEIRA; KLEIMAN, 2008), Literacy Projects (OLIVEIRA, 2008, 2010a; OLIVEIRA, TINOCO e SANTOS, 2011), Communities of Learning (OLIVEIRA, 2010b) and Silenced Literacy (KEY, 1998). It is also based on the literary text’s theories (COMPAGNON, 2009; TODOROV, 2009; DERRIDA, 2014, EAGLETON, 2010; ABREU, 2006; LAJOLO, 2001; COELHO, 2000; BOURDIEU, 1996) and on the Collective Memories’ theories (HALBWACHS, 2006 e BOSI, 2003); Culture (WILLIAMS, 2011A e 2011B e CERTEAU, 2014) and Identity (BAUMAN, 2005, 2013; FOUCALT, 2014 e 2015; PETIT, 2009A, 2009B, 2013, HALL, 2011 e LAHIRE, 2002).Methodologically, this study, which has an etnographic nature (STREET, 2014; THOMAS, 1993; CANÇADO, 1994; MAGALHÃES, 1994; MOITA LOPES, 1993; AGAR 2005), is situated in the Critical Applied Linguistics field (KLEIMAN, 2013; MOITA LOPES, 2006 e PENNYCOOK, 2006) and adopts the qualitative approach (BAUER e GASKELL, 2002; FLICK, 2004; BIBBS, 2009), focusing on the Straightening Research (OLIVEIRA, 2004). The data analysis allowed the demonstration that (i) the collaborators’ relationship with literary reading surpasses the limits of formal scholarization; (ii) the literary text is part of the collaborators’ lives and is not restrained to the school environment; (iii) the literary text can contribute to the development of alternative communities of readers and writers’ identities; (iv) the reading practices, experienced during the course of the project, are life-changing.
36	MARIA DE FÁTIMA DE LIMA LOPES THE KULUMANI'S LIONS: Patriarchy in A confissão da leoa, by Mia Couto Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA ANA SANTANA SOUZA MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract Mia Couto’s novel A Confissão da leoa (2012) talks about lions’ attack that terrifies Kulumani, a mozambique village, animals that has decimated, mainly, women. However, the narrative is not about hauting, once the author uses the lions as a metaphor to denounces discourses of power which rules that society and is reflected, especially, in women’s living. Violence, love, silence, resistence, submission, fight, invisibility and subversion are some of the elements that constitutes female characters of this book, characters make us reflect about the Africans women’s reality. Many of them have their lives marked by oppression, by the violence inherent in the patriarchal system, the one responsible for making women lower and the violence they have to face in their bodies. Starting by the feminist critique and what it has to tell us, taking as theoretical support publications as A unidade cultural da África negra: esferas do patriarcado e do matriarcado na Antiguidade Clássica (2014), by Cheikh Anta Diop, Dicionário de Crítica Feminista (2005), by Ana Gabriela Macedo e Ana Luísa Amaral, Um amor conquistado: o mito do amor materno (1984), by Elizabeth Badinter, Eu, mulher (2013), by Paulina Chiziane, Teoria Feminista e as Filosofias do Homem (1995), by Andrea Nye, among others, this research develops a discussion about patriarchy and the characters’ construction in the novel as well as how they are represented inside this system. The reading, following the theoretical of feminist critique in literature, allows the analysis and investigation about patriarchal discourse which universality and perpetuation through the ages imposes itself as natural. Mia Couto’s novel uses the history about lions hauting as a allegory to denounce the real Kulumani’s women murderer: the patriarchy.
37	SARA AZEVEDO SANTOS DE MELO STRUCTURAL ARGUMENT PATTERN OF PERCEPTION VERBS VER E OLHAR Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO JOÃO BOSCO FIGUEIREDO GOMES Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract This work consists of identify and analyze the argument structure patterns in the perception verbs see and look may occur. Aim to specifically examine the argument configuration of verbs, grouping them by type of argument structure that manifest, determine the semantic cases of arguments expressed in sentence, analyzing morphosyntactic and discursive-pragmatic aspects of these arguments and verify if there is a relationship between a given type of argument structure and textual type. As the methodological procedures, the work involves both quantitative (relating to frequency of use of the identified standards) and qualitative aspects (related to cognitive and discursive-pragmatic motivations involved in use). Databases taken as a source for analysis are the Corpus Discurso & Gramática: a língua falada e escrita na cidade do Natal (Furtado da Cunha, 1998) and the Banco Conversacional de Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 2011). The research is based on the assumptions upheld by the Usage-based Functional Linguistics (LFCU), as Furtado da Cunha, Bispo and Silva (2013), adding contributions from Cognitive-functional trend, defended by Tomasello (1998). After preliminary analysis of the results, it was found that the verb see seemed to be the most prototypical – both in writing and in oral – due to present more often and be used in various contexts, probably because the view is the most basic sense of the human being. It was found, therefore, there are differences between the virtual semantic frame of a verb and its actual occurrences, just as there are differences between speech and writing, in other words the perception verbs form a heterogeneous group.
38	DEBORA KARLA FERNANDES DANTAS Magic Mirror: humor, deconstructed images and undefined spaces in Mario Quintana’s poetics Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract This Master´s Thesis, called Magic Mirror: humor, deconstructed images and undefined spaces in Mario Quintana’s poetics, has the general objective of developing an investigation and a questioning on humor, images and spaces reflected in the literary work Magic Mirror (1951), of the alegretense poet Mario de Miranda Quintana. To accomplish this purpose, we developed our analysis primarily through investments of philosophical and literary devices which contributed to elucidate and explain the work. Under the viewpoint of Deleuze (1974), we researched Humor, Irony and Satire issues. To complement our study on Irony, we still acquired Facioli (2010). Alberti (1999) was relevant on the positioning of modernity in the face of philosophical positions about laughter. We conducted the questioning of the image, analyzing it in the face of the "tearing look" with Didi-Huberman (2013), and semiotic notion of Anamorphosis (deforming image) with Baltrušaitis (1984), - based on Quinet (2009) -, as well as complementary texts which contributed to a better approach to these issues. We still searched to correlate the study of images with the issues of similarity and of the same, undertaken by Foucault (2007), pointing to the idea of deconstruction of mimetic and sedimented images. We concluded our journey with the issues of space in the light of Blanchot (2003), addressing issues related to literary space. Finally, in a Foucauldian perspective (2015), we approached the concept of heterotopias (of other spaces) in which the mirror is regarded as the space of utopia and heterotopias. We concluded that the subtle and disconcerting humor is the main device used by Mario Quintana to deconstruct crystallized and fixed images as well as defined spaces. With his mirror of unformed and surprising images, he reaches unforeseen meanings in the process of significance to which his work gives rise, thereby going against established truths.
39	JOSELE JULIÃO LAURENTINO Morphosyntactic and discursive functions of TIPO in young native speakers from Natal/RN Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ALICE TAVARES SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA MARLUCE COAN Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract This dissertation, based on the American linguistic functionalism (GIVÓN, 1981, 1995, 2001; HOPPER, 1991), investigates the usages of the linguistic item TIPO in morphosyntactic and discursive functions in the speech of the youth from Natal. For that, the analyzed corpus is compounded by four sociolinguistic interviews which come from the database named Banco de Dados FALA-Natal (TAVARES; MARTINS, 2014). In these interviews, which were conducted with speakers between 15 and 21 years old, I collected 194 occurrences of the subject of study. The main goal of the research is mapping and describing the morphosyntactic and discursive functions that the item in focus has been playing in the Brazilian Portuguese (BP) spoken in Natal/RN, mostly considering the structural and semantic-pragmatic properties categorized from each of those functions, having as data source the speech of the younger age group, in which TIPO occurs more frequently. This work, adding to others like Lima-Hernandes (2005), Rodrigues (2009), Castelano and Ladeira (2010), Thompson (2013) and Dória and Alves (2014), contributes to the description of the BP as well as it provides knowledge which may base a reflexive, embracing and useful language teaching in the basic level, since I deal with a linguistic phenomenon which is very common in real communicative situations and which plays important roles within grammar. Besides the abovementioned works, I also base this one on D’Arcy (2005) and Levey (2006), who investigated, in English, the usage of LIKE – element quite similar in behavior to the one here studied, pragmatically and structurally speaking – because I intend to contribute to the functionalist studies of typological nature, briefly comparing the functions performed by the element TIPO in the BP and by the element LIKE in English. This comparison may also bring theoretical foundation to more systematized comparative studies between speech samples from BP and English and their different varieties. The comparison between the usages of TIPO and the usages of LIKE leads to useful knowledge for the Portuguese and English teaching as foreign languages. The results obtained indicate twelve functions performed by TIPO. Four of these functions were classified as morphosyntactic – in which TIPO plays more textual roles like: exemplification, comparison, explanation and conclusion; and eight functions were classified as discursive ones, in which TIPO plays more interactional roles, namely: factual introduction, introduction of internal dialogue, informational inaccuracy marking, elaboration marking, reworking marking, emphasis marking, sequencing marking and approximate delimitation. The morphosyntactic function that has presented a major number of occurrences of the item was the exemplification one, probably because for being that one in which the element has been longer working. In contrast, conclusion has been the one with the lesser number of occurrences, perhaps for being the most innovative function. Regarding the discursive functions, the one with a bigger average of usage was the elaborating marking, including within the general framework of the controlled functions. In this case, the greater quantity may be related to the communicative situation given by the sociolinguistic interview and to the age group of the language users, bearing in mind that the most interactional usages are the most innovative ones, as it has already been diagnosed in previous diachronic and synchronic researches (cf. LIMA-HERNANDES, 2005; THOMPSON, 2013). This fact makes me believe that TIPO has been following a trajectory of grammaticalization in which it functionally goes from ideational field towards the interactional/interpersonal field (cf. TRAUGOTT, 1982; ROMAINE; LANGE, 1991). In structural terms, TIPO has showed highly mobility concerning its position in the sentence, whether in more textual or interactional roles, corroborating the idea of grammaticalization by syntactic expansion proposed by Traugott (2010; 2014). Regarding the comparison between TIPO and LIKE, we observed that they perform functions in common (exemplification, comparison, approximative delimitation and marking of elaboration) and have similar clause positions, possibly because of similar cognitive and pragmatic pressures regarding the trajectories of grammaticalization followed by the two elements.
40	MÁRCIA SOARES MATOS FROM MARIA(S)’S VILLAGE TO VALENTINA(S)’S SLUM: a comparative look between marginalized space Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract The teaching of literature is highlighted by the Brazilian Law 10.639/03 as one of the mainstay for the knowledge of Afro-Brazilian and African History and Culture, making possible for the teacher to use literary texts to approach the aspects that directly contribute to spread knowledge on the Brazil-Africa relationship. In this sense, the present work deals with figurations of space in the tales of O beijo da palavrinha (2008), by the Mozambican Mia Couto, and Valentina (2007), by the Brazilian Márcio Vassallo. Coming from the analysis of different worlds staged in the narratives, as an African village and a Brazilian slum, they are seen through a stereotypical view that commonly reflects those places, favoring the maintenance of both in the marginal cultures map. Being so, the space is pronounced as a questionable element in both texts, it makes visible the stigmatization and the problems faced off the text at those locations. The approach taken is therefore comparative, bibliographic and analytically, featuring aspects such as themes and formal structures. Therefore, it will be useful as the main theoretical basis the reflections of Gaston Bachelard (1998-2008), Luis Alberto Brandão (2013), Serrano Waldman (2008), and Theodor Adorno (2006). The analysis seeks also to emphasize in what those narratives have connections and singularities in a way of being in such distinct worlds and as close as they relate to social differences
41	GABRIELLE LEITE DOS SANTOS xxx Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES JENNIFER SARAH COOPER NUKACIA MEYRE SILVA ARAUJO Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract The forms of cultural consumption, since the initial popularization to the digital age, unfold in various ways. In current days, these forms of consumption have diversified immensely, turning to a challenge to the understanding, for not only the settings and ways in which various media converge, but mainly how its influence on the culture and current production methods. Established in recent decades, the fan culture is one of the contemporary forms of consumption. It brings together people interested in the same cultural products that promote them, sharing their impressions, theories, expectations and frustrations, in regular meetings or on websites and social networks online. This type of consumption has brought up series of questions about the cultural market, from the moment these individuals begin to produce their own products based on the matrices narratives, of which they are fans, deconstructing and reworking prevailing unilateral relationships of cultural production. Among these productions are the fanfiction. They are creative writing practices, immersed in a pre-existing universe (fictional), in which their authors perform interventions of various kinds, filling gaps, inverting events or creating new ones, may or may not occur additions and subtractions in this universe. This research aims to analyze the dialogical relationships present in this discursive gender and in particular the movements of carnivalization in fanfiction Un, Deux, Trois, written by MB Writer, available online at Nyah!Fanfiction, based on the fictional universe of Harry Potter. For this investigation, was taken as basis the conceptions about the convergence culture, participatory culture, fan culture, in a conjunction with communication studies about convergence culture (JENKINS, 2009), and as a theoretical premise the dialogical concept of language in accordance with the concepts of the concrete utterance, dialogical relationships and carnivalization found in the Bakhtin Circle.
42	JOATAN DAVID FERREIRA DE MEDEIROS Câmara Cascudo y la Argentina intelectual: un Joio en la campiña latinoamericana Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract Este estudio versa sobre los movimientos de integración cultural en América Latina a partir de sociabilidades cultivadas por Luís da Câmara Cascudo en la década de 1920 que colaboraron con el intercambio intelectual y literario entre Brasil y Argentina. Con base en ensayos críticos de autoría del escritor potiguar que versaron sobre el universo literario platino y en su correspondencia con intelectuales de la importancia de Monteiro Lobato, Mário de Andrade, Braulio Sánchez-Sáez y Luis Emilio Soto, esta investigación tiene como objetivo identificar y analizar las aportaciones de Câmara Cascudo a la formación de una red que conectó los escritores de los dos países en un proyecto de elevación de la literatura latinoamericana. Los diálogos establecidos con estos autores expresaron esfuerzos de acercamiento e intercambio de ideas, sentimientos, conocimientos y valores que, en la obra de Câmara Cascudo, han sido señalados en su ejercicio de lectura, crítica literaria, traducción, correspondencia y producción ensayística.
43	MAÍSA MEDEIROS PACHECO DE ANDRADE Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: the past and the reconstruction of present: a study of the memory in the poetics of Luís Quintais. Advisor : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ROSILDA ALVES BEZERRA Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract This study titled Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: the past and the reconstruction of present: a study of the memory in the poetics of Luís Quintais has the general objective to analyze the relationship that poetry of the Portuguese poet Luís Quintais establishes with the memory. We seek to investigate the memory, particularly traumatic memory, relates to the creative process of this author, looking, also, how your career as an anthropologist influences the production of meaning of its verses. Therefore, we use the theoretical support of Halbwachs (2006), Bosi (1979) and Gagnebin (2006). With specific regard to the traumatic memory, we reflect about the shock of everyday reality in which modern man constantly on alert, front to situations of imminent danger, preventing it from accumulating experiences. We also investigate about the traumatic memory due to the war events regarding the difficulty of symbolization of such facts. It was used for both the reflections of Benjamin (1989), Seligmann-Silva (2003; 2005) and Vecchi (2010; 2012). Using the notes of those theorists treat the traumatic memory and testimony, analyzing its importance for the understanding of traumatic events and contemporary reality. We seek to reflect also on the relationship between memory, literature and language, in order to understand how these three elements are combined in the process of revisitation and understanding of the past, where we base our reflections in Torrano's notes (1992), Foucault (2005), Nancy ( 2005) and Gagnebin (2006).
44	ROSEMARY DA SILVA ALVES CAMINHOS DA MEMÓRIA NO ROMANCE A FORTALEZA DOS VENCIDOS Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract Este estudio analiza la novela A Fortaleza dos Vencidos (2009), de Nei Leandro de Castro, investigando la construcción de la memoria narrativa como recurrencia de la literatura de testimonio, puesto que la novela trae a su expresión el contexto social y político del período de la Dictadura Militar. Se trata de observar específicamente la memoria insertada en la obra y como la voz que construye esa memoria trae una representación literaria de la historia vivida en el referido contexto que, ante el proceso de olvido impuesto, surge para volver a dar vida a la memoria del lector y revisitar de forma crítica la historia social del país. En la narrativa de Nei Leandro de Castro, los personajes se encuentran representados por personas comunes que han sufrido las torturas del Período de Plomo y a partir de las acciones encadenadas, hablan de los recuerdos de los momentos vividos, y es sobre ese aspecto que el trabajo esta detenido. Todavía es necesario hacer hincapié que el presente trabajo comprende, de forma primordial, el contexto social e histórico en el cual la obra está insertada, promoviendo diálogos entre ambos con miras a entender el modo como se establece, en la ficción del autor estudiado, la articulación entre la novela y la historia, la literatura y la vida social. Para discutir y establecer relaciones del texto literario y la vida social con la realidad histórica, buscamos apoyo en el estudio de Daniel Aarão Reis, presente en el libro Ditadura e Democracia no Brasil (2014), bien como en Sérgio Luiz Bezerra Trindade y sus investigaciones sobre historia del Rio Grande do Norte. En lo tocante a la discusión acerca de la memoria manifiesta en este análisis, contamos con la contribución de Ecléa Bosi (2009), Márcio Seligmann-Silva (2003) y Brandão (2008), además del aporte teórico de Philippe Lejeune (2008) y Jacques Le Goff (1990). La investigación constato que el romance estudiado, y su articulación a la historia social del país, en lo que se refiere más específicamente a el contexto de la Dictadura Militar, representa rasgos autobiográficos del autor, así como el lado memorialista de la obra a través de la resignificación de las memorias del autor relacionadas a el periodo.
45	JUCELY REGIS DOS ANJOS SILVA Ana Cristina César: o corpo na dobra da poesia Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO RENATA PIMENTEL TEIXEIRA Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract In Brazil, during the seventies, different artistic expressions suggest that the meaning of the artwork occurs in the interaction between object and artist and audience’s bodies. Marginal poets propose writing as an experiment beyond significance and subjectivation. This means thinking writing as an event: that which introduces difference in History. Thus, we propose to follow, in Ana Cristina Cesar’s writing, the construction of a rhizome between life and writing. We approach the poems of Poética (2013), especially in the book A teus pés (1988). For this purpose, we deploy the perspective of lines, since they are opposed to the punctual history-memory system. The specific syntax of that writing expresses a choice for the movement, for becoming, not being determined in a representational system. The following items contribute for the analysis: the concepts of “faceness”, “rhizome” and “becoming” (DELEUZE; GUATTARI, 2012); Ana Cristina Cesar’s critical discussion about the incommunicability of experience and the exploitation of authorial figure by the official culture (CESAR, 1999); the reflection on literature-life relationship (DELEUZE, 2011); movement-image in cinema (DELEUZE, 1986), time and event (DELEUZE apud PELBART, 2004); the concept of “instant of the act” (CLARK, 1980).
46	JUSCELY DE OLIVEIRA CONFESSOR THE ÓPERA DO MALANDRO: A READING OF SUBALTERN CONDITION Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA MONA LISA BEZERRA TEIXEIRA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract This paper seeks to analyze Chico Buarque de Holanda´s work, Ópera do Malandro (1978), based on Gayatri Spivak's theory about the subaltern individual. In her text Can the subaltern speak? (2010) Spivak points out that the lower classes of society, besides being excluded from the dominant social context, have no autonomy or representation, since those who play this role are based on the ideological apparatus of the highest levels of society, and so the subaltern voice does not materialize itself. Chico Buarque, on the other hand, is considered one of the Brazilian artists who best represents the voice of the underprivileged people through the expression of his art. The Ópera do Malandro points to a character who plays a similar role in the social context of that which Spivak addresses. However, Buarque’s character manages to express her voice, even as a subaltern, not through a political discourse but through art. Spivak, through an investigation of Indian society, her country of origin, points out the process of colonization as the main element of the total impossibility of the subaltern exercising an authentic voice. It is exactly at this point where the spivakiana theoretical construction and the buarquiano artistic process point different ways, because in fact, Brazil and India present different processes of colonization, which in turn differentiate the path of history, and consequently the construction of individuals. Given these circumstances and the differences between historical moments, the trickster (malandro), appears as a subaltern individual who can establish in the buarquiana literary discourse where the subaltern can speak.
47	MARLIANE AZEVEDO LIRA DE MEDEIROS COSTA XX Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract XX
48	NATÁLIA OLIVEIRA MOURA AESTHETIC AND SHADOW: MARGINS, IMAGES AND BODY IN EXTEMPORE OF BALÉRALÉ, BY MARCELINO FREIRE Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE MICHELLE CRISTINE MEDEIROS JACOB Data: Jul 29, 2016 Show Abstract It is noticed, in the writing of Marcelino Freire, in BaléRalé (2003), the shattering of a pattern of circular repetition that inserts in literature a new aesthetic paradigm (GUATTARI, 1992), which it is not about the sublime or the traditional but it is about an aesthetic erased, that it is contrary to colonization of alterities. Considering these aspects, it was observed the importance of promoting a study about the relationship between margins, images and body inside Freire's writing, noting how these three instances foment a rupture with the normativity standards, whether social, symbolic and body, which get the processes of singularization (GUATTARI; ROLNIK, 2013). At the margins, emerge sonorities of a minor language that are produced, in Marcelino’s writing, as a war-machine and of expression (DELEUZE; GUATTARI, 1997b). Additionally, it’s produced images that deconstruct – through the dialogue raised with other arts, especially with photograph (BARTHES, 2012) – not only visibility and representation schemes, but also its alleged condition of revelation, fixity and sharpness, causing new forms of semiotization (BARTHES, 2007) when remove the forming identity, referring to flows of desire that dissolve the unit of language. The fictional moves, untitled by Marcelino Freire as extempore, emerge like a place of bodies-language (DELEUZE, 2011) and of fragmented bodies without organs (DELEUZE; GUATTARI, 1996), which unmake the organic body in intensity and potency processes by which they were reinvented. The flow of desire extends to dimensions that are not limited just to human body, but also to other objects and fragments of body, introducing an intensive and contradictory experience of interdict and transgression, and also its annulment, like in the low prostitution (BATAILLE, 2014), promoting the loss of sense and launching the body to the emergency of the different. In face of that, it was realized that, by means of this research, the discursive potentialities of literary thinking of author promote margins as conductive of transformation potencies. These are exposed in propellant surfaces of new forms of subjectivation, providing, in fiction, instead of a propose of literature and of a idea about unassimilated minorities to representation category, a desire that pluralizes itself.
49	THAÍS SANTOS NÓBREGA VIEIRA GRAÇA (Dis)uses of clitic pronouns in sentences with pronominal verbs. Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO JOÃO BOSCO FIGUEIREDO GOMES MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA Data: Oct 27, 2016 Show Abstract This work investigates (dis)uses of the clitic pronoun in sentences with pronominal verbs. It aims to analyze the sentences formed either with the use of the clitic pronoun or without it and to identify possible motivations for the (dis)use the speaker chooses to do. In order to reach this goal, it is necessary (i) to assess the frequency of use and disuse of the clitic pronoun in sentences with pronominal verbs; (ii) to verify the semantic types of verbs that are used in the sentences with pronominal verbs and (iii) to identify social-interactional and cognitive-semantic motivations involved in the choice of the pattern used. The corpora used are from contemporary Portuguese language of three different Brazilian cities, Natal - RN, Juiz de Fora - MG e Rio Grande - RS. The theoretical base for the study is the Usage Based Linguistics, which gathers contributions of both North American Functional Linguistics, as in Givón (1979, 1990), Hopper (1987), Bybee (2010) , Traugott (2011), among others, and the Cognitive Linguistics, Langacker (1987), Lakoff (1987), Lakoff e Johnson (2002). Considering the occurrences found in the corpora, it was possible to identify that the use of the clitic pronoun continues to have a higher frequency than its erasure, that the pronominal verbs represent a wide semantic class, in which the sentiment verbs favors the use of clitic and motion verbs are related to disuse. Finally, we certify that the (dis)use of the pronominal clitic is also related to cognitive factors, such as perspective and analogy, and sociointeractional factors, as the pragmatic inference.
50	PAULA PIRES FERREIRA IMAGES AND WORDS IN SÃO MARCOS, BY GUIMARÃES ROSA Advisor : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO Data: Nov 28, 2016 Show Abstract The short stories that comprise Guimarães Rosa’s premiere collection, Sagarana, stage a panorama of themes and subjects that fuel all of his work. One of these short stories – São Marcos –is the object of the present study. In it, the author portrays the daily life of a rural community, so familiar in the cultural memory of a Brazilian caboclo – person of amerindian/European miscegenation. Considering the fact that the stories were originally written at the beginning of the 1930s, but only gained recognition in 1947, this work examines the idiosyncrasies of the religious syncretism in sertaneja – backlander – culture, and its importance in the sphere of regional literature at the time of its development, focusing on the literary images. The study aims to show the configuration of these images in the story, according to the ideas of D. H. Pageaux (1988), highlighting its orality (ZUMTHOR, 1993) and the simplicity of its form in the structuring of the text (ANDRÉ JOLLES, 1976), as well as idiosyncratic aspects of popular religion (C. R. BRANDÃO, 1980), relying on the historical-graphic ruminations of Antonio Candido (1976, 1981, 1987).
51	ALBANYRA DOS SANTOS SOUZA Blogs use as a tool in english teacher formation Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES JOSÉ ROBERTO ALVES BARBOSA Data: Dec 5, 2016 Show Abstract The introduction of new media, dynamic and permanent changes revealed the discovery of new genres, called digital genres. These genres are present in various social contexts, in different language use demonstrations. Thus, this study aims to investigate the process of building digital genres in teacher training, from an experience in the classroom. We develop an action research descriptive and interpretative qualitative approach. The research is based on studies of Bakhtin Circle and contemporary studies on the analysis of genres and digital genres. We report the construction and implementation of the workshop "Training teachers" developed with Letters-English course of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, between 2015.1 and 2015.2, whose purpose was the production of digital genres blogs. workshop was attended by 19 students and were produced 19 different blogs. Workshop, were chosen for analysis 2 blogs, with emphasis on how the authors built their blogs in view of their sayings projects, especially its thematic buildings, stylistic and compositional. Finally, we present a reflection of the importance of the workshop for a reframing of teaching practice of the subjects involved. As a result, the dissertation points out that the use of digital technologies by the teacher in teaching situations is a possibility of organizing teaching and learning in a systematic and enjoyable environment, whose teaching role in addition to guiding the process of reading and production of multimodal texts and multisemióticos, digital genres, also guides the student from a technological point of view, because assists in the use of available technology. In this proposal, the production digital genres blog, the concepcion class is resignifies, in that new teaching possibilities are available to the teacher. Production. Thus, the process of teaching contributes to building a connected education to the needs of current education and for the production of plurals, collective and interactive knowledge.
52	ISABEL ROMENA CALIXTA FERREIRA XXX-XXX Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ALEXANDRO TEIXEIRA GOMES MICHELINE MATTEDI TOMAZI Data: Dec 6, 2016 Show Abstract XXX-XXX
53	HERYZÂNYA ALVES RAMALHO ASPECTS OF TRANSITIVITY IN TEXTS BY STUDENT OF ENGLISH: A SYSTEMIC FUNCTIONAL STUDY Advisor : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JENNIFER SARAH COOPER JANAINA WEISSHEIMER ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Dec 9, 2016 Show Abstract This qualiquantitative study aims analyze the lexicogrammatical choices made in written texts of the genre Discussion, produced by nine students from a language institute at a federal university in the northeast o Brazil. The texts were collected from one Level 4 group and a Conversation group at two differnet occasions during the semester of 2015.2 and submitted to a qualitative analysis using the system of transitivity proposed from the Systemic Functional Linguistic perspective (HALLIDAY, 1994; EGGINS, 1994; HALLIDAY; MATTHIESSEN, 2014). The qualitative analysis was performed using the tool, Wordsmith Tools 5.0 (SCOTT, 2010) to identify and quantiy the processes and participants. Finally, the results show that the process most frequently used in the Level IV group were is/are, like and have, while the processes most frequently used in the Conversation group were is/are, think, do and have. In the first group, the process like suggests that the students conceive of the issues treated as questions of taste, while in the second group, the process think, reveals the interpretation of the themes as a question of personal belief. With regard to the participants, those that occured with the greatest frequency in the Level IV group were people, weekend, I and we, while we, waste, problem, garbage, you and women were the most frequently ocurring in the Conversation group. The recurring use of I in the first group shows the students' strategy of positioning themselves as authors intent on expressing their opinion. On the other hand, the second group, the consistent use of you evidences a strategy for calling attention to the reader directly. Moreover, it was found that five of the texts analyzed did not conform to the criteria for the genre Discussion. This shows the importance of a transitive analysis for teachers, since the identification of the participants and processes are useful feedback for students, whether in their rewriting or the production of new texts.
54	RICELLE FERNANDES QUEIROZ TINTIN DISCOURSE OF URBAN VIOLENCE AND THE AGENDA-SETTING IN THE RADIO MEDIA: A STUDY OF MARCELO PESSEGHINI CASE Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES JOSÉ RICARDO DA SILVEIRA SEBASTIAN FAUSTINO PEREIRA Data: Dec 27, 2016 Show Abstract This work addresses the issue related to the influence and power of radio media, highlighting an episode of repercussion in the national press: the Marcelo Pesseghini case. When we look at the episode in question, the question arises as to the scope of this media influence, whether the journalistic coverage is acting as a source of values and behaviors, or even directing public decision-making. In order to investigate this phenomenon, we analyzed a corpus consisting of news broadcast in the radio media about the mentioned case, with the purpose of demonstrating how the scheduling of radio media occurs and how media discourses in the news of urban violence come into the picture. We also sought to identify the elements that compose the construction of radiophonic discourse on the specific case of urban violence, in addition to mapping the discursive formations that are presented in news snippets taken as a corpus. Finally, we try to establish possible relations between the scheduling of radio media, the construction of the discourse of urban violence and the formation of public opinion. As a result of this research emerged some categories that were listed as the continuation of the media discourse underlying the specific episode. Our methodology involves the use of elements present in French discourse analysis (AD), such as discursive formation (FD), linked to the agenda-setting assumptions, using a qualitative approach and, specifically, the case study. Our theoretical references range from assumptions of radio and journalism theories, using authors such as Prado (1985), Haye (2005), McCombs and Shaw (1972) and Shoemaker (2011), to linguistic theory supported by the analysis of discourse (AD), based on authors such as Foucault (2008), Pêcheux (1993) and Orlandi (2015). In the end, we conclude that the chosen news and the highlighted elements proves the influence of radio media and the direction of ideas considering what has been reported about the case in question. They also reveal how the radio media incites a truth value to the pre-judgments and investigations carried out by journalism itself.
	Thesis
1	SILVIO LUIS DA SILVA Escravo moderno em discurso: figuras de ação e ação em (dis)curso nas representações do agir humano Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA Kanavillil Rajagopalan MARIA IZABEL SANTOS MAGALHÃES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Feb 4, 2016 Show Abstract Este trabalho toma como objeto de estudo uma prática social: a escravidão moderna dos trabalhadores da cana de açúcar, e busca apresentar uma reflexão a respeito da manutenção, extirpação ou modificação dessa prática. Essa reflexão parte das concepções de discurso e proposta analítica da Análise Crítica do Discurso (FAIRCLOUGH, 2001, 2003, 2006 e CHOULIARAKI; FAIRCLOUGH, 1999) associadas às propostas do Interacionismo Sociodiscursivo (BRONCKART, 1999, 2006, 2008), e à noção de Figuras de Ação, proposta por Bulea (2010). Seguem-se, portanto, os cinco passos descritos em Chouliaraki e Fairclough (1999): a) ênfase em um problema social, b) apresentação e discussão a respeito dos obstáculos vinculados ao problema, c) considerações a respeito da rede de práticas e sua necessidade do problema, d) identificação das possibilidades se suplantar o problema, e) reflexão sobre o papel do analista em relação ao problema social que aborda. Para atender ao passo (b) no que diz respeito especificamente à análise material do discurso, foram identificados o conteúdo temático, os tipos de discurso, os mecanismos enunciativos e as figuras de ação de depoimentos de trabalhadores da cana de açúcar e de outros sujeitos envolvidos com o problema dos documentários Bagaço (2006) e Tabuleiro de Cana, Xadrez de Cativeiro (2006). Esses documentários trazem para as telas um pouco da realidade dos cortadores de cana, dentro de um universo de superexploração, desrespeito aos direitos humanos e trabalho forçado. A análise de aspectos textuais-discursivos dos depoimentos mostrou como a (des)construção das representações do agir dos trabalhadores da cana escravizados permitem entender como o problema surge e como se encontra enraizado na organização da vida social. Os resultados gerais da reflexão apontam para a internalização de práticas sociais e discursivas sedimentados a partir de avaliações do mundo subjetivo do trabalhador da cana e de valores, opiniões e regras do mundo social. Identificou-se que, em seus discursos, os trabalhadores assumem a sua escravidão ora consciente, ora inconscientemente, mas apenas enunciam uma reação à opressão que lhes impõe porque a sua escravização foi internalizada e naturalizada.
2	GIANKA SALUSTIANO BEZERRIL DE BASTOS GOMES ANÚNCIO PUBLICITÁRIO DIRECIONADO AO PÚBLICO MASCULINO: uma abordagem dialógica Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MIRIAM BAUAB PUZZO PEDRO FARIAS FRANCELINO Data: Feb 15, 2016 Show Abstract Nesta trabalho, pretendemos focalizar o gênero anúncio publicitário impresso naquilo que ele revela da sua condição de gênero discursivo que circula na esfera midiática impressa, especificamente, em quatro revistas: Playboy, Placar, GQ e Men’s Health. O objetivo geral do presente trabalho é analisar as regularidades enunciativas (verbo-visuais) do funcionamento do gênero anúncio publicitário direcionado ao público masculino na mídia impressa, problematizando como os anúncios publicitários atuam na sociedade de consumo buscando satisfazer a um grupo determinado, o leitor/consumidor masculino, com costumes e condutas modernos. Para tanto, foram reunidos anúncios das quatro revistas dos meses de janeiro, abril, julho e outubro, totalizando dezesseis revistas e vinte e sete peças do gênero durante um período de um ano: de janeiro a dezembro de 2012. O nosso trabalho se insere numa abordagem qualitativa-interpretativista, como forma de investigar a realidade social, paradigma defendido por linguistas aplicados. Assim, o nosso estudo volta-se para uma atividade relacionada com as questões de linguagem, presente na esfera da mídia impressa. O anúncio é compreendido enquanto unidade real da comunicação, portanto, discursivo e intersubjetivo, mantendo relações com outros enunciados já ditos e prefigurados e convocando outros a se estabelecerem. Partindo dessas conjecturas, apresentamos uma análise do gênero anúncio publicitário impresso em revistas masculinas fundamentando-nos nas pesquisas contemporâneas em Análise Dialógica do Discurso, nos estudos do Círculo de Mikhail Bakhtin, revisitando seus aspectos teórico-metodológicos e nas concepções de identidade e de cultura assim como em autores da esfera da publicidade. A pesquisa apresenta-se relevante à medida que contribui para uma análise da dimensão verbo-visual do anúncio direcionado ao público masculino, considerado como um gênero discursivo que circula na mídia impressa e publicitária, impregnado de relações dialógicas e, também colabora para a consolidação de uma ‘Teoria dos Gêneros do Discurso’ (no âmbito científico da Linguística Aplicada) e para a construção e desenvolvimento de referenciais teóricos, metodológicos e aplicados para professores e profissionais interessados na temática. Os resultados apontam dados que demonstram que a busca por uma completude jamais chegará, o homem se autoconstrói pela procura do corpo perfeito, pela busca do estereótipo primoroso, pela busca pelos produtos que contribuam para essa sua autoafirmação sempre transitória e em construção. Conclui-se que a temática do corpo é recorrente nas quatro revistas. Temos em média 27 peças em que os anunciantes trataram de expor o corpo no espaço dos anúncios, tendo como consequência uma valorização exacerbada da aparência física. Assim dividimos nosso corpus em uma categoria, corpo adiáforo, e quatro subcategorias:, O body building; o corpo tatuado; o corpo consumo e o corpo negro. O corpo sob medida é sempre apresentado como o ideal a que todo homem deve alcançar.
3	PEDRO FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA NETO FIGURAÇÕES DO SUJEITO NO ROMANCE DE JOSÉ SARAMAGO E ANTÓNIO LOBO ANTUNES Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO FÁBIO MÁRIO DA SILVA MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA GONCALVES FERREIRA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES Data: Feb 15, 2016 Show Abstract Entre as diversas questões sobre o sujeito e suas incidências no texto literário, este estudo prefere a de perscrutar acerca de como o tema é figurado no romance; isto é, como se constitui e se apresenta entre as aporias do romanesco, que relação mantém com o externo ao texto (a história, a sociedade), no que interfere na construção da narrativa e na forma do romance, quais questões suscitam, são algumas proposições envolvidas numa leitura que compreende Todos os nomes, de José Saramago e Não entres tão depressa nessa noite escura, de António Lobo Antunes. Esses romances foram elegidos porque se relacionam, respectivamente, a duas das principais correntes da forma romanesca: um mais integrado ao viés objetivo e outro à tradição subjetiva. Sem abolir especificidades, mas ciente que essa não é uma relação dicotômica por compreender que o hiato entre as duas formas se resume basicamente a uma maneira de percepção diversa do romancista sobre a realidade, este estudo se alimenta das duas posições no intuito de lidar com especificidades igualmente diversas de figuração do sujeito no romance. Assim, este estudo dividiu-se nos três momentos ora designados: (1) revisar sobre como o romance tem construído uma concepção de sujeito desde a ruptura mantida com a epopeia. Essa revisão privilegia três momentos da história do romance: a epopeia, a verve realista do século XIX e o romance impulsionado pelas novas formas dos anos 1920. Esse exercício é intermediado pelas leituras de Krysinski (2007), Lucáks (2009), Zéraffa (2010), Candido (2007), Rosenfeld (1996), Adorno (2003), Benjamin (2012) entre outros; (2) ler Todos os nomes e perscrutar o exercício das personagens centrais do romance – o Sr. José, a mulher desconhecida, o conservador, a senhora do rés-do-chão direito e o espaço da Conservatória por compreendê-la coadjuvante nesse universo; (3) a partir desse mesmo exercício, a leitura de Não entres tão depressa nessa noite escura perscruta as figuras de Luís Filipe, Margarida, Amélia, Ana Maria e Maria Clara. Entre as interseções alcançadas na relação entre as duas obras está a compreensão de que o romance se exercita como artefato de conhecimento sobre sujeito e usa a personagem como figuração sobre suas posições ocupadas na contemporaneidade; são obras que compreendem a iminência do fim de uma civilização pela forma avariada de coletividade e vida tornada repetição invariável. E expõe ao menos duas formas de ruptura dessa condição catastrófica: o sujeito é ação e deve sair para o mundo (José Saramago); a desordem não apenas social é individual e o sujeito é espera enquanto remenda situações possíveis de compreender o estágio de degradação do homem (António Lobo Antunes). São obras responsáveis por reafirmar o interesse do romance nas existências mais arredias e silenciosas por entenderem que nelas esconde-se uma capacidade de reanimação da existência e é tarefa do romancista revelá-la.
4	MARIA GUADALUPE SEGUNDA SER-TÃO DE BURITI: “o corpo de noturno rumor” (A poética de Guimarães Rosa e o pensamento literário contemporâneo) Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES RAIMUNDO LEONTINO LEITE GONDIM FILHO RAIMUNDO NONATO GURGEL SOARES Data: Feb 19, 2016 Show Abstract Esta tese tem como objeto de estudo a análise da tessitura ficcional de Buriti, novela de Guimarães Rosa, constante da obra Corpo de Baile. Constitui-se como principal referência o aporte filosófico de Gilles Deleuze e outros teóricos afins, como Mircea Eliade, Derrida, Bataille, Félix Guattari, Foucault, Blanchot e Nietzsche, os quais, a exemplo da escrita problematizadora de Guimarães Rosa, apresentam como matriz básica do pensamento a desterritorialização dos conceitos, das normas, do conhecimento institucionalizado pela estrutura canônica da língua. Em confluência com a perspectiva teórica de alteridade vigente nesses autores, Buriti se encontra atravessada por uma estética fundamentada na multiplicidade de pontos de vista narrativos, abrindo brechas para outras vozes não sacralizadas, nômades, utilizando a polifonia como uma forma de transgredir, desestabilizar verdades cristalizadas, pertinentes aos cânones da língua pátria. Entretecida por uma vertente poética, de transgressão, a narrativa de Buriti se acha especialmente marcada pelos signos do sertão e da noite, os quais apontam rizomaticamente para um sentido de infinitude, de eternidade, de solidão, de vertigens ante o abissal, evocando a singularidade de um ser-tão ante a noite, “o corpo de noturno rumor.” As noites do sertão em Buriti dão margem à irrupção de um estado de subjetividade, o ser-tão, cuja natureza se mostra como um espaço de comunhão dos diversos seres, em que os humanos se colocam no mesmo plano de outros seres vivos, configurando um território cósmico de partilha, de fruição entre a dor e o prazer, entre a morte e a vida. É a noite que em meio às trevas, à escuridão, revela o ser-tão, o ser em suas entranhas, confrontando-se com ele mesmo, com seus rumores internos, que se projetam através dos ruídos, dos barulhos da noite amplificados pela vastidão, pelo desértico do sertão. “O sertão é de noite.” (ROSA, 1988, p.92).
5	CRISTIANE MARIA PRAXEDES DE SOUZA NÓBREGA REPRESENTAÇÃO DISCURSIVA DE NORDESTE NAS CARTAS TROCADAS ENTRE CÂMARA CASCUDO E MÁRIO DE ANDRADE Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Feb 19, 2016 Show Abstract Este trabalho objetiva abordar a questão da construção da representação discursiva de Nordeste no discurso produzido nas cartas trocadas por Câmara Cascudo e Mário de Andrade. Propõe-se, pois, analisar como essas representações são construídas discursivamente e interpretar os efeitos de sentido por elas produzidos, por meio de categorias semânticas ou conceituais da representação discursiva, a saber: a tematização (referenciação), a predicação, a aspectualização (modificação) das referenciações e dos processos, a localização espacial e temporal, as isotopias e outras. Este estudo se encontra fundamentado na Análise Textual dos Discursos (ADAM, 2008, 2011), nos pressupostos teóricos da Linguística Textual, principalmente os que focalizam as questões atinentes à referenciação e a Lógica de Grize (1990, 1996). A abordagem da pesquisa é qualitativa, com apoio em alguns dados quantitativos (OLIVEIRA, 2012), opção que torna a análise mais rica e completa. Como hipótese de trabalho, apresenta-se o fato de que essas categorias possibilitam analisar e interpretar a elaboração das imagens do Nordeste, construídas no discurso de Câmara Cascudo e Mário de Andrade entre os períodos de 1924 a 1944, proporcionando uma representação mais ampla da região Nordeste conectada as outras representações mais específicas. O corpus desta pesquisa se constitui de sequências temáticas extraídas das cartas supracitadas. Verifica -se, portanto, que a anális e aponta para a construção de uma representação de Nordeste como espaço constitutivo da brasilidade a partir de um conjunto de imagens associadas a aspectos culturais relacionados à constituição dos traços identitários da região.
6	ARMANDO SÉRGIO DOS PRAZERES HAROLDO DE CAMPOS E O BARROCO: A CRIATURA DE OU(T)RO – ENSAIOS PARA UM GUIA DAS GALÁXIAS Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA RENY GOMES MALDONADO LEILA MARIA DE ARAUJO TABOSA MANUEL SIMPLÍCIO GERALDO FERRO Data: Feb 25, 2016 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa consiste na realização de um roteiro de leitura do livro Galáxias, de autoria do poeta, crítico e tradutor brasileiro Haroldo de Campos, com base nos pressupostos conceituais do Barroco histórico e trans-histórico. Propõe-se, deste modo, um mapeamento das possíveis vértebras semânticas que engendram pequenas estórias em rotação pelas páginas galáticas, com vistas a fornecer ao leitor um conjunto de referências que possa contribuir para uma leitura ainda mais fecunda da referida obra. Para tal empresa, buscou-se mapear primeiramente as marcas expressivas que definem a poética haroldiana como singular prática barroca na modernidade, investigando em sua obra as conexões tecidas com o barroco histórico dos séculos XVII e XVIII, a fim de verificar os modos operacionais empregados pelo Poeta no exercício da tradução da tradição literária. Galáxias, a nosso ver, constitui este projeto poético de alta voltagem barroca, amálgama de recursos criativos e conceituais içados da mais rica tradição literária, nacional e estrangeira, e processados antropofagicamente nas sendas da produção artístico-literária contemporânea. Publicado pela primeira vez em 1984, contendo cinquenta páginas-fragmentos, este livro de Haroldo de Campos surge para, dentre outros fins, suscitar o entrecruzar de gêneros literários, como a prosa e a poesia; dissolver as fronteiras entre a cor local e a dicção alheia; transfundir tradição e modernidade; fundir arte e ideologia; mixar fato e fantasia; remixar forma e conteúdo. Todos estes procedimentos literários, intersemiotizados, promovem uma caleidoscópica tessitura verbal que empreende, nas palavras do autor, “a viagem como livro e o livro como viagem” (Campos, 2004, p. 119). Viagem esta, urdida por uma rede intertextual e paródica, dada a ver através de inventivos recursos fono-prosódicos, donde sobressaltam aliterações, anagramas, paronomásias e trocadilhos, desenhando no curso galático sibilantes e sinuosas metáforas que reivindicam a lúdica co-participação do leitor para a fruição da leitura. Isto posto, nosso roteiro de leitura empenha-se sobretudo na tentativa de amplificar os ecos das construções imagéticas que transitam pelas cinquenta páginas da obra, que ora velam ora revelam partículas de estórias que, por um instante apreendidas, podem descortinar outras tantas estórias e, com isso, tornar a leitura tanto mais prazerosa e, como dissemos, fecunda. O fim primeiro das Galáxias, assim entendemos, não terá sido outro senão o da fecundação do gosto pela leitura, daí, nosso roteiro de leitura: para fecundar no leitor o gosto pelas leituras galáticas, tal qual a leitura das Galáxias de Haroldo de Campos.
7	JASMINE SOARES RIBEIRO MALTA xxx Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA RENATA ARCHANJO MARIA HELENA BRAGA E VAZ DA COSTA LAIS KARLA DA SILVA BARRETO LUCIANO BARBOSA JUSTINO Data: Feb 26, 2016 Show Abstract xxx
8	NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA A CONSTRUÇÃO TRANSITIVA NO PB: UMA ABORDAGEM FUNCIONAL CENTRADA NO USO Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA MEDIANEIRA DE SOUZA MÁRCIA TEIXEIRA NOGUEIRA Data: Feb 26, 2016 Show Abstract Esta tese examina um tipo de construção pertencente à subclasse das construções de estrutura argumental: a construção transitiva. O trabalho assume que a construção transitiva - pareamento entre forma e significado - é uma construção do português, de maneira que há aspectos sintáticos-semânticos dessa construção que não podem ser atribuídos a outra. Desse modo, são examinadas as instanciações da construção transitiva, compostas por orações simples formadas sintaticamente por Sujeito – Verbo – Objeto, oriundas das modalidades de fala e de escrita, e coletadas de corpora diversos. A pesquisa é orientada pelo quadro teórico da Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso, que abriga a concepção de que as línguas são moldadas pela complexa interação de princípios cognitivos e funcionais que desempenham um papel basilar na manifestação dos fenômenos linguísticos. Sendo assim, a tese ancora-se fundamentalmente no modelo da gramática de construção e no modelo dos protótipos para explicar a configuração da construção transitiva. À luz desse quadro, este trabalho parte do princípio de que a manifestação discursiva das diferentes instanciações da construção está diretamente ligada à conceptualização da experiência humana, isto é, ao modo como os seres humanos apreendem o mundo e falam sobre ele. Parte-se da hipótese de que distintos tipos semânticos de verbos e seus papéis participantes interagem com a construção transitiva, de maneira que essa interação pode motivar a emergência de novos sentidos atribuídos às instanciações. Por sua vez, essas instanciações estão ligadas entre si por meio de elos de polissemia, o que pode justificar uma organização hierárquica da construção transitiva em subesquemas e microconstruções. Além disso, processos cognitivos de domínio geral são subjacentes à manifestação discursiva da construção em tela e, por isso, são examinados na pesquisa. O trabalho conclui que a construção transitiva é altamente esquemática e produtiva, tanto em termos de types quanto de tokens, o que justifica o alto número de verbos licenciados por essa construção, bem como atesta que a aproximação e/ou afastamento entre as instanciações são motivados preponderantemente por propriedades semânticas. A proposta de investigar como a construção transitiva se manifesta no uso interativo da língua tem por finalidade contribuir para a descrição das construções do português.
9	GILVANDO ALVES DE OLIVEIRA A construção do discurso paródico na pornochanchada: uma cosmovisão carnavalesca Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSIMEY COSTA DA SILVA LUCIANE DE PAULA LUCIANO NOVAES VIDON MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Feb 26, 2016 Show Abstract Nos anos 1970, no Brasil, houve uma efervescência na produção cinematográfica e, nesse período, realizaram-se comédias eróticas, que foram rotuladas de pornochanchadas. Esses filmes fizeram um grande sucesso frente ao público brasileiro, mas sempre eram ridicularizados pela crítica que os julgava como cinema mal realizado. Nesse contexto, parte dessa produção cinematográfica pode ser classificada como paródia. Considerando isso, este trabalho, cujo tema é linguagem e cinema, tem como objeto de investigação a construção do discurso paródico e a cosmovisão carnavalesca na pornochanchada e se insere na área da Linguística Aplicada de perspectiva sócio-histórica. Para realizamos a análise, detemo-nos na investigação dos elementos verbo-visuais presentes na forma composicional de três comédias eróticas produzidas na década de 70 como também analisamos o projeto de dizer constituidor/constituinte da forma arquitetônica. Como fundamento teórico-metodológico prioritário, baseamo-nos nas formulações sobre linguagem advindas do Círculo de Bakhtin (2006, 2010), tais como a concepção dialógica de linguagem e as reflexões atinentes à analise dialógica do discurso. A principal referência é a obra de Bakhtin (2010b, 2010d) sobre a cosmovisão carnavalesca, a paródia, a estilização e o riso carnavalesco.
10	MARÍLIA GONÇALVES BORGES SILVEIRA ROSEIRA BRAVA: PÓS-ROMANTISMO E MODERNIDADENA POÉTICA DE PALMYRA WANDERLEY Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO RAIMUNDO NONATO GURGEL SOARES WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Feb 26, 2016 Show Abstract O livro Roseira brava, de Palmyra Wanderley, foi publicado pela primeira vez em 1929. Em seus versos, a autora apresenta tendências nas quais se destacam características tardias do Romantismo, mas também deixa antever traços da estética modernista. Para analisar seus versos, primeiramente, buscou-se contextualizar o espaço social e biográfico da escritora, visto que são elementos necessários à compreensão dos significados evocados no texto literário. Além disso, buscou-se pesquisar as tendências românticas e modernas a fim de analisara obra da poetisa em questão sob a ótica da teoria do pós-romantismo, segundo Antônio Cândido, em contraponto com os aspectos presentes no movimento modernista. O roteiro metodológico deste estudo, cujo objetivo maior é analisar a obra da escritora inserida na historiografia literária do Rio Grande do Norte, privilegia os poemas a partir das principais temáticas sugeridas no texto: a religiosidade presente em seus versos, que, muitas vezes, dialoga com o profano; o sentimentalismo presente no amor romântico; a visibilidade luzidia de Natal, “cidade cheia de panoramas”, revelada em mais de 15 poemas; e a leitura da paisagem natural do Rio Grande do Norte revestida de cores sensuais e elementos afetivos. Com base nesses roteiros temáticos e metodológicos, empreende-se uma leitura desta poética sincrética que se situa numa espécie de entre lugar – entre a tradição e a modernidade – e sugere a confluência de diferentes estéticas como Classicismo, Romantismo, Parnasianismo e Modernismo.
11	LÍGIA MYCHELLE DE MELO SILVA THE MATERIAL CAUSE IN O OLHO DE VIDRO DO MEU AVÔ: THE QUADRILOGY OF MATTER Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS REGINA SIMON DA SILVA TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA ALDINIDA DE MEDEIROS SOUZA DIVA SUELI SILVA TAVARES Data: Feb 29, 2016 Show Abstract In O olho de vidro do meu avô," Bartolomeu Campos de Queirós shoots his mnesic current from an object that embodies the sense of sight and makes up space for a synesthetic perception of the world: the eye. Not keen eye, organ, but the eye objectified, the glass eye. This object is dissected in all its possibilities, from its materiality in search of the heart of copyright reverie. From this, it analyzes the work from the perspective of aesthetic reverie Gaston Bachelard, seeking a depth psychology of the pictures imagined by the writer. Within that depth psychology, we seek the root causes of imagery gathered in the narrative. Is identified, then a formal cause behind certain synesthetic images and their sensations of touch, smell, taste, hearing and vision. Likewise, if it severs the material cause the images encoding a deep psychology of the elements fire, earth, water and air. In this way, we seek to understand how the shape of the eye synthesizes a range of psychological sensitivities that are beyond the writer's own style, finding resonance in all literature. After the discovery of the way eye, it goes in search of something more intimate, matter. Therefore, it is essential to understand how the eye glass contains in itself aesthetic reflections of matter proposed by Bachelard. A series of images and constructions of O olho de vidro do meu avô reflect the forces of hardness of earth, fire sexuality, maternity water and air movement.
12	HÉLIO JUNIOR ROCHA DE LIMA O político nas imagens de A missão de Heiner Müller e O homem que era uma fábrica de Augusto Boal Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES NAIRA NEIDE CIOTTI SANDRO SOARES DE SOUZA SÍLVIA BALESTRERI NUNES Data: Mar 4, 2016 Show Abstract Augusto Boal (Brasil) e Heine Müller (Alemanha) são teatrólogos do século XX que viveram em países e contextos evidentemente distintos. Contudo, com a crise do teatro burguês e das condições de legitimidade do regime de produção deste teatro, ambos apresentam pontos de contato em suas linhas e vetores teatrais que, diante da questionável universalidade da dramatização, levam à concepção de um teatro múltiplo e perturbador da ordem do sensível. Os processos de encenação contemporânea exigem uma ultrapassagem do sentido do político, desviando do jogo de representações sociais, para dar lugar ao trabalho desconstrutor de imagens como cisão entre a palavra e o representado, entre o legível e o visível. Em face do exposto, as escritas cênicas e, por isso mesmo, literárias desses autores, lugares de singularização – não sem paradoxos – capazes de mobilizar manifestações e impasses quanto às imagens que organizam ou desorganizam os textos dramáticos, trazem para a contemporaneidade tensões que levam o próprio teatro tanto a se interpelar, quanto, em sua força plural, a encontrar passagens para o novo. Trazer à superfície aspectos políticos nas imagens dos textos dramáticos, considerando-os na sua inscrição literária: “A missão: lembranças de uma revolução”, de Heiner Müller, e “O homem que era uma fábrica”, de Augusto Boal, faz-se um desafio, uma vez que as imagens pretendidas são aquelas com formas ou materialidades ainda não visíveis na cena, poderíamos dizer, em estado virtual. Como imagens pensantes, elas acontecem no plano de imanência da linguagem (Deleuze e Guattari). Sendo o “político” uma perturbação no sensível, contrário à política (Rancière), a dramaturgia se abala em multiplicidades, deslocando e desnaturalizando as funções de autor/dramaturgo e leitor/ator, teatro/literatura. Dramaturgia simultânea, imagem, fragmento e colagem mostram-se como procedimentos artísticos e literários criativos que se encontram apropriados seja na teoria do teatro do oprimido (Boal), seja no teatro pós-dramático (Hans-ThiesLehmann), embora, ao confrontá-las, elas sobressaiam em desentendimentos: a primeira coincide com a lógica da identidade e a segunda, esta se desarticule, movida pela diáfora, contestação, ou desacordo. Tais relações - não apriorísticas- sucedem-se enquanto acontecimento da leitura ou da leitura como acontecimento em que o político nas imagens dá-se, antes, nas lacunas e obscuridades, acenando para o que está além do sentido, da cena do gesto e da palavra. O leitor não para para atribuir sentido, interroga-se diante das metamorfoses e formas obliquas de acontecimentos insuspeitos que compõem o político estabelecendo o agenciamento coletivo da enunciação. Neste caso, o texto de Boal e o texto de Müller inscrevem-se na produção de uma literatura menor, ou de um teatro menor, o que os qualifica como agentes de devires revolucionários, agitando, através da política nas imagens, e irrompendo contra o problema do poder nas artes.
13	JOAO BATISTA DA COSTA JUNIOR HISTÓRIAS DE VIDA DE PESSOAS EM SITUAÇÃO DE RUA EM NATAL/RN: Fotografias do trabalho de construção identitária individual Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ANA KARENINA DE MELO ARRAES AMORIM FRANCISCA MARIA DE SOUZA RAMOS LOPES ROMANA CASTRO ZAMBRANO Data: Apr 18, 2016 Show Abstract O debate científico sobre o fenômeno população em situação de rua tem permeado as agendas de investigação de algumas áreas do conhecimento humano, sobretudo, as arenas de estudo das ciências humanas e sociais. Algumas pesquisas nacionais apontam que o fenômeno é complexo, mesclado por processos sociais, psicológicos, objetivos e subjetivos (ROSA, 2005) e compreende uma síntese de múltiplas determinações inerentes à sociedade capitalista (SILVA, 2009). Diante disso, esta tese objetiva apresentar uma análise crítico-discursiva do trabalho de construção identitária individual de pessoas que viveram ou estão em situação de rua na cidade de Natal/RN, consoante suas próprias histórias de vida, configuradas por narrativas do “eu”. Para construir a análise, tomamos como foco três objetivos específicos: a) identificar redes de socialização representativas do trabalho de construção identitária individual; b) apontar as percepções de cada indivíduo diante do fenômeno população em situação de rua, e c) Discutir a identificação e a caracterização que cada indivíduo faz diante de suas relações com o fenômeno população em situação de rua. A fim de alcançarmos nossos objetivos, ancoramo-nos nos postulados teóricos da Análise Crítica do Discurso - ACD (FAIRCLOUGH, 2001, 2006), especificamente em sua Abordagem Sociológica e Comunicacional do Discurso – ASCD (PEDROSA, 2014, 2015), que abrange a Sociologia para a Mudança Social (BAJOIT, 2006, 2008, 2013) e a Linguística Sistêmico-Funcional, esta última, contemplando o Sistema de Transitividade (HALLIDAY, 1985, 1994; HALLIDAY e MATHIESSEN, 2004 e CUNHA e SOUZA, 2011). Metodologicamente, trata-se de uma pesquisa de natureza qualitativa (descritiva e interpretativa), ancorando-se na Linguística Aplicada (CELANI, 1992; SIGNORINI e CAVALCANTI, 1998; SIGNORINI, 1998; MOITA LOPES, 1990, 1996, 1998, 2006 e 2013). O corpus está organizado por cinco histórias de vida. As histórias foram constituídas por meio da oficina Linguagem e Identidade: “Letras nas ruas”, aplicada durante o II Seminário Potiguar de População em Situação de Rua e por meio do acesso à comunidade virtual Natal Invisível. Ante um contexto de apartação social, configurado pelas agruras vividas e alijamento de direitos humanos, os resultados salientam que a construção identitária individual de pessoas que viveram ou estão em situação de rua em Natal/RN compreende um trabalho do indivíduo enquanto sujeito de si mesmo frente à construção de identidade de resistência, de projeto e de política. Essas identidades revelam uma vontade ontológica direcionada à emancipação do sujeito em situação de rua, um sujeito politicamente consciente de seus direitos e deveres que caminha em direção ao seu empoderamento cidadão, reclamando promoção efetiva de políticas públicas destinadas a sua reinserção social. Uma vez que as identidades individuais são construídas por meio de posicionamentos ideológicos que alicerçam vozes contra-hegemônicas e contribuem para a superação de assimetrias sociais, infere-se que os sujeitos, ao construir suas identidades, podem promover mudança social e cultural, posto que deslegitimam os estigmas sociais negativos associados às pessoas em situação de rua em Natal/RN.
14	GUIANEZZA MESCHERICHIA DE GOIS SARAIVA MEIRA PERMANÊNCIAS E RUPTURAS NOS DISCURSOS FEMININOS: ESTUDO CRÍTICO NA FANPAGE CLAUDIA ONLINE Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA ROMANA CASTRO ZAMBRANO TAYSA MÉRCIA DOS SANTOS SOUZA DAMACENO Data: Apr 19, 2016 Show Abstract Os papéis assumidos pelas mulheres na modernidade recente (MOITA LOPES, 2013) despertaram o interesse de inúmeros pesquisadores nacionais e internacionais. O termo emancipação tem sido gerador de discordâncias e polêmicas, tendo-se em conta o fato de que a mulher, mesmo havendo ingressado no mercado de trabalho, continua a exercer os papéis socialmente impostos ─ o de mãe, esposa e dona de casa. Em paralelo, as revistas femininas, em especial a revista Claudia, assumiram o propósito de orientar as mulheres no desempenho de suas muitas funções: como educar os filhos, como cuidar do lar, como agradar o cônjuge, e até como ter sucesso na carreira profissional. Circunscrita nesse contexto, esta tese visa revelar as permanências e as rupturas que se manifestam nos discursos femininos registrados na fanpage Claudia online, testemunhando como os papéis sociais e as relações de poder influenciam na (trans)formação das identidades femininas. Em função desse alcance, buscou-se uma sustentação teórica nos postulados da Análise Crítica do Discurso (ACD); mais especificamente, na Abordagem Sociológica e Comunicacional do Discurso (ASCD) ─, que, por sua vez, está sendo desenvolvida na Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, em concomitância com a Universidade Federal de Sergipe, sob a coordenação da professora Dr.ª Cleide Emília Faye Pedrosa (PEDROSA, 2012). Também se fez ancoragem, neste percurso investigativo, em saberes da Linguística Sistêmico-Funcional (LSF); especialmente, no que concerne ao Sistema de Avaliatividade; na Sociologia para Mudança Social e nos Estudos Culturais. A ancoragem metodológica firma-se no paradigma qualitativo-interpretativista (MOITA LOPES, 2006), circunscrito às Ciências Humanas e Sociais, com foco na Linguística Aplicada (LA). O corpus compõe-se de vinte e quatro postagens, divididas em seis temáticas recorrentes na fanpage Claudia online. Os resultados indicam que a fanpage Claudia online discute, de fato, os papéis que as mulheres exercem em nosso meio social. Observa-se, ainda, que alguns desses papéis foram solidificados devido aos parâmetros conservadores da sociedade, perpetuando-se por muitas gerações e sendo naturalizados ao sexo feminino. A constatação é, pois, a de que há permanência dos papéis impostos, e de que, na modernidade recente, as mulheres passaram a exercer outros tantos papéis, merecendo destacar o fato de que, hoje, a mulher trabalha fora, investe na formação acadêmica, frequenta academia diariamente, dirige automóvel, participa das reuniões escolares dos filhos, vai ao salão de beleza, administra o próprio salário, delega funções à secretária doméstica; enfim, executa muitas tarefas concomitantemente, configurando-se, assim, o acúmulo de funções exercidas pelas mulheres, o que justifica a atribuição do rótulo de “mulher maravilha”, e leva à ruptura nos padrões e na execução dos papéis femininos.
15	REBEKA CAROÇA SEIXAS METADRAMATURGIA E ESCRITA PERFORMÁTICA NA OBRA DRAMATÚRGICA DE NIKOLAI GÓGOL Advisor : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE LUCIANA DA COSTA DIAS MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA Data: Apr 29, 2016 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa é produto de uma reflexão teórica sobre a obra dramatúrgica do escritor russo Nikolai Gógol e os modos pelos quais as suas experiências iniciais e o contexto histórico foram determinantes, não apenas para construção de uma identidade no seu trabalho como autor, mas também, para as diferentes formas de concepção e construção da obra dramática que surgem no contexto do teatro moderno. O trabalho se detém à análise da trilogia metadramatúrgica gogoliana que compreende as seguintes peças: O inspetor geral (1836), À saída do teatro depois da representação de uma nova comédia (1842) e Desenlace de O inspetor geral (1846). Dessa forma, são de interesse particular para esse trabalho, os conceitos de metadramaturgia e escrita performática, os quais serão basilares para a análise da obra do dramaturgo. O estudo sobre a metadramaturgia será trabalhado a partir da análise da metalinguagem e do metateatro para que, assim, possamos compreender como se estrutura a ideia de metadramaturgia e como esse conceito pode ser utilizado na análise de obras dramatúrgicas. O conceito de escrita performática compreende o estudo da obra a partir do viés performativo, ao entender o autor e o leitor/espectador como protagonistas desta relação. A partir dos estudos desses dois conceitos, de metadramaturgia e de escrita performática, poder-se-á compreender, mais profundamente, os diferentes aspectos da obra do autor, principalmente, no que se refere à atualidade de sua escrita.
16	MARCOS CESAR TINDO BARBOSA ANNOTATED TRANSLATION OF PLAUTUS' AMPHITRVO Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALZIR OLIVEIRA ANAHY SAMARA ZAMBLANO DE OLIVEIRA EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA Data: Jun 7, 2016 Show Abstract The main focus of this thesis concerns an annotated translation of the Latin comedy Amphitruo attributed to Plautus. Here we consider the text of the play according to the edition of Melo (2011), with the support of theoretical apparatus about the work. Based on translation and discourse theories, this study reflects on the difficulties in the process of rewriting in another language involving an ancient, dramatic and comic text. The translation that was roduced has two particular features: the first is that it appreciates the comic aspect of the text, without losing sight of philological analysis befitting a classical text; and the second is that it has been produced to facilitate the adaptation of the text to the stage, which is supposed here to be the ideal medium of enjoyment of the play. The notes accompanying the translation attempt to explain the translation process, clarifying cultural and grammatical points for understanding the text, trying to find proper matches in the target language and culture, and also to justify the choices made.
17	BEATRIZ ALVES PAULO CAVALCANTI A pedagogia de gêneros da Escola de Sydney em aulas de inglês para Fins Específicos: um voo sistêmico-funcional. Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA CÉLIA CLEMENTINO MOURA JENNIFER SARAH COOPER MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR RODRIGO ESTEVES DE LIMA-LOPES Data: Jun 17, 2016 Show Abstract Esta tese apresenta a inserção da pedagogia de gêneros proposta pela Escola de Sydney (ROSE; MARTIN, 2012) nas aulas de Inglês para Fins Específicos (IFE) de uma escola técnica do Rio Grande do Norte, no curso de Redes de Computadores. A proposta é identificar os gêneros relevantes para o curso após a realização de análise de necessidades, utilizando a Linguística Sistêmico-Funcional (LSF) de Halliday e Matthiessen (2004) como recurso que facilita a compreensão dos textos lidos, aproximando os estudos teóricos da LSF da prática na sala de aula, para que os alunos possam conceber a língua como prática social. Outro objetivo é conhecer as percepções dos alunos sobre as aulas ministradas. Trata-se de uma pesquisa quanti-qualitativa (DÖRNYEI, 2007), na qual a LSF foi utilizada como modelo teórico de análise de linguagem e de pesquisa, visto que ela é o próprio objeto de pesquisa, e ao mesmo tempo o suporte teórico que embasa a análise das opiniões dos alunos sobre as aulas. Aspectos da Pesquisa Narrativa (CLANDININ; CONNELY, 2004) também são utilizados ao dar voz ao relato de minhas próprias experiências como professora do curso de Redes e como pesquisadora, bem como para realizar a composição de sentidos observada nas representações dos alunos após a vivência de nossas aulas com o apoio da pedagogia adotada e da abordagem Sistêmico-Funcional, e para a reflexão sobre as experiências relatadas. O Sistema de Avaliatividade (MARTIN; WHITE, 2005) foi o instrumento analítico para verificarmos como se configuram as percepções dos alunos sobre as aulas de IFE. A categoria mais utilizada do Sistema de Atitude, um dos domínios semânticos do Sistema de Avaliatividade, responsável pela expressão linguística de avaliações positivas e negativas, foi a Apreciação do tipo Valoração, revelando a relevância do trabalho com a pedagogia de gêneros e a originalidade na forma de abordagem dos textos. O trabalho com textos autênticos da área, trabalhos em grupo, ensino colaborativo e reconhecimento dos tipos de textos foram aspectos da pedagogia de gênero mais mencionados pelos alunos em suas apreciações. Outro tipo de Apreciação encontrado foi a Reação Impacto negativo, categoria utilizada para descrever o impacto emocional vivenciado nas aulas. Os resultados da análise das avaliações feitas pelos alunos sobre as experiências vividas em nossas aulas apontaram o reconhecimento e validade da utilização da LSF nas aulas de IFE e, consequentemente, da pedagogia de gêneros proposta pela Escola de Sydney e ao mesmo tempo revelou o desejo de desenvolver a oralidade, promovendo uma reflexão sobre a inclusão da competência oral no currículo do curso.
18	HERASMO BRAGA DE OLIVEIRA BRITO The configuration of the brazilian neorregionalismo Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA IZABEL CRISTINA DA COSTA BEZERRA OLIVEIRA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jul 25, 2016 Show Abstract The aim of this thesis is to investigate Brazilian literary movement called “neorregionalismo”. The analysis will have two main starting points: the presence of autonomous women characters and the predominance of urban landscape in the novels under analysis. Attention also will be called to the fact that great majority of novels associated with the movement can be read as resistance pieces. The following novels will be studied: Beira Rio, Beira Vida; A filha do Meio-Quilo and Pacamão, from Assis Brasil. Raimundo Carrero’s Sombra Severa. Dois irmãos and Cinzas do Norte from Milton Hatoum. Francisco Dantas’s Coivara da Memória and Ronaldo Correia de Brito’s Galileia. If “Regionalismo” arised as a critique of modernization and a defender of agrarian past and values, Neorregionalismo is, in contradistinction, a urban literary movement. In neorregionalista novels, the women are very autonomous characters, not the submissive figures she used to be in the novels associated with original “regionalismo”. This notwithstanding, resistance dimension of writing is still present in the second version of the movement, as can be inferred from the preferred use of literary genre of memoir. The genre is here a way of preserve agrarian values. This is, essentially, a bibliographical investigation. Its theoretical basis are the following authors: Araújo (2010), Bachelard (1993), Bakhtin (2011), Bueno (2006), Candido (2000, 2006), Chiappini (2014), Williams (1989). In the first part, the new neoregionalista movement is defined and its existence as effective literary movement in Brazilian letters ascertained. After that, in the second part, it’s studied how the autonomous feminine characters are an essential aspect of the movement. In the third part it is studied the geographic space of novels under analysis; how the use of space is an element that ascertain the existence of the movement; how the experience of the characters -especially women characters – are linked to space. Last, neorregionalista’s memoirs are showed to be, actually, resistance pieces written against modernization and homogenization of culture.
19	CARLA AGUIAR FALCÃO Oral Production in Spanish as a Second Language and Distance Esducation: Possible Dialogues and Practices Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : APUENA VIEIRA GOMES CLEUDENE DE OLIVEIRA ARAGÃO JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MARIA DA GLÓRIA GUARÁ-TAVARES SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Aug 19, 2016 Show Abstract This study investigates the attention given to the oral production (OP) in a Distance Licentiate Degree in Spanish and analyzes if the performance of OP tasks contributes to the development of such skill, concerning pronunciation, grammatical accuracy, fluency, lexical inadequacy and diversity and the global oral proficiency of Spanish as a Foreign Language learners (LE) in distance education (dE), also assessing the impact of two different forms of feedback in the development of the oral production of these students. The research was conducted during the semesters of 2015.1 and 2015.2, respectively in the subjects of Spanish Language II and III. Altogether, two teachers and 42 undergraduates participated in the study. For understanding how the oral production practices take place in the course, the virtual learning environment of the students and the teaching material used were analyzed. Besides, questionnaires were used with students and teachers of the subjects. To evaluate the development of their OP, students were divided into three groups: the study group, the study group+ and control group. Participants in the control group took a pre and a post-test and received no feedback on their productions. The study groups performed the pre-test, 3 other OP tasks and a post-test and both received feedback on their productions, but the study group+ received more explanatory feedbacks as compared to those received by the study group. Out of the total number of students, 18 performed all activities in both semesters of the data collection - 2015.1 2015.2- (longitudinal collection) and 24 carried out activities in only one semester - either 2015.1 or 2015.2- (semi-longitudinal collection). The qualitative results show that OP practices are left behind in the disciplines and that the textbook is the main or the only material used by teachers in the course. In addition, the data revealed that oral production tasks performed during the study were positively seen by the students. Quantitative analysis of the longitudinal collection points that there was a statistically significant increase in terms of pronunciation, particularly for the experimental group. The same increase was not observed with respect to the development of other variables. In the semi-longitudinal collection, quantitative data indicated no positive statistical significance for any evaluated oral production measurement. It is possible to conclude, from the results, that the oral production of Spanish learners of distance education is most improved by the performance of tasks and the long-term feedback received.
20	MARIA EDILEUDA DO REGO SARMENTO XXX Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSÉ ROBERTO ALVES BARBOSA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA ORISON MARDEN BANDEIRA DE MELO JUNIOR ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Aug 19, 2016 Show Abstract This research aims to analyze the Proficiency Tests (PTs) in English Language (EL) at the Universidade Federal Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), with respect to its questions and answers. To this end, we based in Bakhtin’s perspective, anchored on the concepts of the concrete utterance, the dialogical relations and active responsive understanding. It is inserted in the field of Applied Linguistics (AL) and covers the following areas, such as AGRICULTURAL SCIENCES; EXACT AND EARTH SCIENCES; BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES; HUMANITIES AND SOCIAL; HEALTH SCIENCES AND ENGINEERING, a total of 30 tests. These tests aim to assess the ability of understanding and translation of textual fragments. Therefore it seek to identify the understanding of the issues that test applied to texts, for the answers of the candidates; problematize the utterance construction of PTs in EL with respect to providing responsiveness; analyze whether the direction of the question has guided or determined responsiveness; verify whether there is linguistic/discourse markers that demonstrate responsiveness by candidates. Methodologically, the research focus is qualitative and interpretive approach, in socio-historical character, due to the generation of data and systematic analysis. We adopted as theoretical framework for the discussion and analysis studies by Bakhtin/Voloshinov (2006); Faraco (2009); Bakhtin (2011, 2013) among others. We emphasize, by its qualitative character, corpus analysis procedures (through the tests), as Martin (2004), Denzin and Lincoln (2006), Flick (2009) Romão (2011); the historical-cultural approach, Rojo (2006), Freitas (2010); in Applied Linguistics vision and interpretive, Moita-Lopes (1994). We conclude that there was relevant answers to the analysis, given that, by positioning themselves before questioning the candidates, even without exact knowledge of the theories is convicted them. We hope that this work can provide insight to a proposal from the revaluation into that test, in order to contribute to its possible overhaul, with a view to building responsiveness by the candidate.
21	WELLINGTON VIEIRA MENDES Junction mechanisms in academic texts: a systemic-functional approach. Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA JOÃO BOSCO FIGUEIREDO GOMES MARIA MEDIANEIRA DE SOUZA Data: Aug 22, 2016 Show Abstract The observation of how the academic texts are organized provides the understanding of the meaning construction mechanisms in the different strata of the discursive systems. Besides the lexicogrammatical characteristics which configure on the surface of the texts, the contexts recognition in which they are produced also make it possible to understand them as a result of a complex process of meaning construction and articulated in these systems according to the Systemic Functional Linguistics (SFL). The theoretical frameworks of this study are the discursive system model suggested by Martin and Rose (2007), the cohesion studies carried out by Halliday and Hasan (1976) and the Systemic-Functional Grammar by Halliday and Matthiessen (2014). The focus and objective of this research is the phenomenon of the junction with overt markers - here conceived as different lexicogrammatical realizations which, regardless their status or length, act in the confluence of clause complexes. In this specific case, the focus is shifted towards the text written by undergraduate and graduate students of Letras. It aims at: i) Identifying the relation of junction in academic texts written by undergraduate and graduate students; ii) comparing the usages of relation of junctions within the texts written by undergraduate and graduate students; iii) presenting a typology of the relations of junctions in academic texts in Portuguese language, following a systemic-functional approach. To achieve these objectives, the research analyzes a corpus of 9,8 million words composed of research articles, monographs, master’s dissertation and doctoral theses in linguistic area. The data were compiled with the support of the tools available for use on wordsmith tools (SCOTT, 2012), specifically on the quantitative treatment of the samples. By way of results, it is possible to state that the junction with overt marker shows a higher recurrence in the undergraduates’ texts, but cooperate, indistinctly, with the undergraduate’s and graduate’s works, for the meaning construction in discourse because they configure relations and activities in the text itself and beyond, as much for the argumentative passages of a given topic or another, as for the usage of resources such as metaphrase, transposition and/or amplification of meanings when these semantic functional components point out towards the experience or ideation and, in other cases, for the sequential organization of the text.
22	MARIA DE FÁTIMA SILVA DOS SANTOS DISCURSIVE REPRESENTATIONS OF VICTIM AND PERPETRATOR SURVEYS IN POLICE Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA GIOVANNI DAMELE JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ROSALICE BOTELHO WAKIM SOUZA PINTO Data: Aug 23, 2016 Show Abstract This thesis is research object of discursive representations of victim and perpetrator in police investigations texts. The questions that guide the research are: a) which the discursive representations of victim and perpetrator in police investigations? b) as the discursive representations of victim and aggressor are built in this document by police operators and what role these representations play in the argumentative orientation of the text? Before them, the general objective of the research is to investigate the composition of the discursive representations of victim and perpetrator in police investigations. As a specific purpose, examines how the composition of a representation (victim and aggressor) contributes to the construction of meaning in the texts of the surveys analyzed. We started from the hypothesis that the language choices used to construct a particular representation in the case, the discursive representation of victim and offender, are made with a specific purpose, that is, depending on a particular purpose argumentative, according to utterer's intentions (discursive target) - defend (If) and / or accuse, incriminate. The research is part of the general theoretical framework of Text Linguistics, more specifically, in the Textual Analysis of the Discourses (ATD), proposed by Adam (2011). The concept of discursive representation, as developed by ATD, is one of the most important aspects of semantic text size and is here complemented by the work of Grize (1996), from the notion of discursive layout. Inserted in the qualitative paradigm of descriptive character, it is a documentary research, whose corpus consists of nine police investigations related to crimes of violence committed against women. In the analysis procedures, using the theoretical categories of discursive representation, such as referencing, predication, modification, space-time location, connection and comparison. The results show that the discursive representations of victim and aggressor are built differently in the various survey documents as the prospects (or views) enunciative sources through which one tries to reconstruct the fact imputed criminal - the aggression against a woman. Because of their language actions (targeted, objectives) in enunciative situations marked by a police station, has the discursive construction of an institutionalized image for voices (enunciators documented and, as such, established as authoritative sources of a said constitutive of the legal and police figure "victim." Thus, from what they say in the analyzed texts (the victim himself, witnesses, the accused and delegated), the images or representations of "victim" and "perpetrator" can be considered, enunciatively, as the effect of strategies argumentative to promote own discursive actions of the legal and police socio-discursive formation. We conclude that the discursive representations of victim and aggressor, built by different enunciators, pass through lexical choices, collaborating in the project to say and mark an argumentative orientation. It is worth noting the existence of more specific representations of violence against women in the analyzed texts as verbal abuse, shouting, shoving, physical assaults, threats, fear, the woman is seen only as a sexual object, charges of lovers, contempt.
23	RUMMENIGGE MEDEIROS DE ARAÚJO Sarah Kane's thanatopoetic: Writings to death. Advisor : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE ANA GRACA CANAN BRUCE STEWART LÍGIA MYCHELLE DE MELO SILVA MOAMA LORENA DE LACERDA MARQUES Data: Aug 26, 2016 Show Abstract This research is the outcome of a theoretical-analytical consideration about the dramaturgical works of the british playwright Sarah Kane. About the way she structures and articulate an unceasing dialogue in her writings with the dead (the dramaturgical tradition); about the dead (the different ideas and notions about death in the urban life); and with the ones that are going to die, i.e. herself in autobiographical registers. The work focuses, specifically, at the analysis of her three last plays: Cleansed (1998), Crave (1998), and 4.48 Psychosis (2000), taking into consideration the development of the notions and elements that build the Thanatopoetic concept. The particular interests of this work are the notions of writing and performative writing applied to the analysis and contextualization of Kane’s work at the theatre history, since those notions allow the comprehension and approach of the plays through a performative bias. This work also identifies, develops and invests the notion of the ‘Golem’ character as a dual or shadow device, to discuss and enroll matters from the playwright’s intimate universe. For the discussion of these notions, the author uses ideas from Gilles Deleuze, Jacques Derrida, Roland Barthes, Alex Beigui, Diana Klinger and Gershom Scholem. The study about death and the thanatological phenomenology will be conducted with the analysis of the writings, in its direct theme approach, or through references, quotations and metaphors used by the playwright to elaborate her ‘Death poetic’, or Thanatopoetic. For that, the author takes into consideration the works of Edgar Morin, Emmanuel Levinas, Martin Heidegger, Arthur Schopenhauer, Heiner Müller, Vladimir Safatle, among others. This work also identifies in Kane an author that pays tribute to the historical lineage of the Absurd theatre, without officially recognizing or assuming such affiliation, but instead transcending it with the overcoming of what was her biggest intent; the annihilation of and escape from the theatrical language.
24	MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA ENUNCIATIVE RESPONSIBILITY IN POLICE INQUIRY Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO ANA GRACA CANAN LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA GIOVANNI DAMELE ROSALICE BOTELHO WAKIM SOUZA PINTO Data: Sep 21, 2016 Show Abstract This thesis is to research the object enunciative responsibility associated with the argumentative component in police inquiry documents. Thus, it is developed with a focus on enunciation and argumentative effects of the statements. The questions that guide are: a) how does the enunciation responsibility for police inquiry documents? b) how to give argumentative orientation in police inquiry documents? In the face of the questions, the general objective of the research is to investigate the enunciative responsibility in the police inquiry. The specific objectives are to analyze how does the argument in police inquiry documents; study how the taking or not taking the enunciation responsability directs arguably the reader to build the desired directions in these documents. Our hypothesis is that by assuming responsibility expository or point of view, the enunciator is making a referral argumentative language, which is directed according to a direction used to achieve a particular purpose argumentative as the utterer's intentions. The research is located in the general theoretical framework of linguistic text specifically on the assumptions of Textual Analysis of the Discourses (ATD), proposed by Adam (2011), with emphasis on the theory of enunciation. According to Adam (2011), the enunciative responsibility notion refers to resources that the enunciator can use to take ownership of the language and take their point of view or assign it to another. This is one of the constitutive dimensions of the proposition-statement, along with the discursive representation and the illocutionary value. As for the methodological aspects, it is a documentary research, descriptive basis, a qualitative approach that investigates a corpus consisting of nine police inquirys arising from complaints registered in a Police Specialized in Assistance to Women. Regarding the analysis procedures, we apply the eight categories cited by Adam (2011), considered able to score the degree of enunciative responsibility of a proposition, namely the rates of people, space deictics and temporal tenses, the modalities, the different types of representation of speech, the information mediators frames, the phenomena of autonímica modalization, indications of a support perceptions and thoughts reported. The results show that the linguistic marks of enunciation responsibility focus on the argumentative orientation of the statements, since such language marks are related to the views of enunciators operating in enunciation framework of these documents and can help to indicate an approach or distancing of these enunciators according to the argumentative orientation of the statements. We conclude that the argumentative orientation in police inquiry documents can contribute to incriminate or defend the accused. These results emphasize also the importance of the study of the categories adopted for analysis, especially with regard to compositional and enunciative aspects of the documents constituting police inquiry. The analysis provides a systematic understanding of the function of the categories applied in the documents, referring to its role in the discursive tradition of such documents.
25	CARLOS ROBERTO RODRIGUES BARATA JUNIOR Atavist memory: the aesthetics of madness in Mario Quintana Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS SANDRA SASSETTI SARMENTO FERNANDES VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS CARLOS ANDRE PINHEIRO GILBERTO MENDONÇA TELES Data: Sep 21, 2016 Show Abstract This work aims to investigate the meanings of the trope madness and its many derivatives in the work of the Brazilian poet Mario Quintana (1906-1994). The Southern poet worked for over half a century with na aesthetic unified plan, like a tapestry of recurring images, in an attempt to question the concepts of reason and conscience. The poem Atavism (1977) offers itself as a central axle to our analysis. Guided by Atavismo, this study observed the terms madness and poetry have the same genesis: an atavistic memory. In order to do so, it was necessary to consider inferences about atavism, a concept from Biology concerned to a special type of memory and about memory itself. Because its redundant insistence with the adjective atavist as an attribute of memory, the poet lead us to the perception that the discussion about madness/poetry turns around a collective problem, that is a social problem in relation with time and the values of time. The comprehension is that the terms madness/poetry are built as an antithesis of specific social settings like political, artistic, economic and cultural backgrounds. Trying to achieve a comprehension of such antithesis that defends more spontaneous ways of life, his work walks towards its end analyzing the tropes and aesthetical resources with which the poet embodied his plan: the child, the madman, Trebizon and other attachés in the Quintanian linguistic cast. Since we have been working with a very articulated poetics, a connected reading of the poems is desirable, which does not mean hermetic or exclusive. However, this approach does not prevent lay hold of other texts and explanatory elements that support this research with theoretical, critical, aesthetic and philosophical contributions. Therefore, the intersection of the poems with the voices of texts like Sophocles (497?–406? A.C.), William Shakespeare (1560?-1616), Machado de Assis (1839─1908), Mikhail Bakhtin (1895-1975),Henri Bergson (1859-1941), Maurice Halbwachs (1877-1945), Salvador Dalí (1904-1989), Jacques Le Goff (1924─), Michel Foucault (1926─1984), Ecléa Bosi, among others. Such voices promote richer critical notes about a Brazilian work spread over a lifetime in defense of a humanity beyond Cartesian logic.
26	GIEZI ALVES DE OLIVEIRA The narrative that guides us, the discourse that emerges: a study of the cognitive processing of meaning in fables Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT CARMEN BRUNELLI DE MOURA RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Data: Dec 1, 2016 Show Abstract This thesis investigates the meaning construction processes in narratives based on assumptions of Cognitive Linguistics, whose theoretical contribution supports the principle that the relationship between language and the world is mediated by cognition. Discusses, therefore, that language is formed on the interaction between human biological apparatus and cultural experience, basic components in construction sense process, as studies Lakoff and Johnson (1999); Johnson (2007) and Damasio (2011). Argues specifically that human communicate interaction arise from the cognitive ability to construct narratives (TURNER, 1996, 2006; LAKOFF, 2008; LAKOFF & NARAYANAN, 2010) and activate speech frames. These frames arise from the match between conceptual domains, structured by abstract descriptive schemes of space and movement (scheme-I and X-schemes) and communicative frames (dimensions of frames). The work also proposes a constructional analysis model of narrative and discourse, based on the description of the cognitive mechanisms that participate in the process of building meanings in fabulous narratives. The research is qualitative and the method employed is the introspective, whose analysis it is guided by the views of the researcher (TALMY, 2005), but anchored in the theoretical premises of lc and compared with data collected in corpus. This one, in turn, consisted of a set of fables drawn from the works of Aesop (2006), Phaedrus (2001), La Fontaine (2003), Monteiro Lobato (2008) and Sergio Caparrelli & Marcia Schmaltz (2012). The analyzes of these fables pointed to the centrality of frames (FILMORE, 1977) and the mental simulation (BARSALOU, 1999) in the construction process of sense narratives. It also suggests the social cognitive role of speech in social acculturation process (VAN DIJK, 2012). Therefore, we consider, in this work, that storytelling is one of the most important cognitive mechanisms in the construction process and projection of real or fictitious experiences and that the action of storytelling seems to lead, while being cognizant, by simulate attitudes, causes, effects and intentions; not only those involved in history, but, also, of the motivators of the narrative. We believe that this work can contribute to cognitive studies about the comprehension of texts, speeches and grammar embodied buildings.
27	VANILTON PEREIRA DA SILVA The Role of Idioms in Meaning Construction Process: discursive implications Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT ANA LUCIA SARMENTO HENRIQUE Data: Dec 1, 2016 Show Abstract This thesis aims to check the role of idiomatic expressions in construction of meaning and its implications in the speech. For this, we assume that the application of Embodied Construction Grammar model provides subsidies for understanding the role of idiomatic expressions, it shows not only how frames, metaphorical schemes and projections are integrated in the production of semantic specifications (semspec), but also how these semspec are resolved in situational and discursive contexts, and how inferences are produced during discourse processing. In this endeavor, we use notions of construction grammar (pairing of form and meaning), framing, embodiedment, mental simulation and idiomaticity. The corpus of this study consists of 20 texts containing idioms, taken from Internet via Google search engine. The methodology used is of qualitative nature, as it allows the realization of an empirical analysis. Preliminary analysis shows that idioms are part of a set of metaphorical mappings to structure the framing on which the discourse is built.
28	EMANUELLE PEREIRA DE LIMA DINIZ A SENSE OF CONSTRUCTION IN TEXTS MULTIMODAL: an analysis of the conceptual and inferential processes from the charges read about the World cup 2014 Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE ZELIA XAVIER DOS SANTOS PEGADO Data: Dec 2, 2016 Show Abstract This work is based on the theoretical principles of Cognitive Linguistics and aims to investigate how occur the conceptualisation process and the construction of inferences from cartoons readings related to the Football World Cup 2014. Assuming that conceptualize and inferring consist of mental processes that make it possible to sort and make sense of the world through the perceptual and social experiences of each being in a particular environment, it is necessary to resort to categorization of notions (Lakoff & Johnson, 1999), Cognitive Models Idealized - schemes image (Johnson, 1987; Lakoff, 1987), propositional models (Lakoff, 1987) and metonymic and metaphoric models (Lakoff & Johnson, 1980; Lakoff, 1987; FELTES, 2007) - and inferences (Lakoff, 1993). For this study, the selected corpus is composed of fifteen (15) papers by students of the 2nd series of the night high school a school of public schools, located in Natal / RN. Given the theoretical framework and the nature of data, adopts a qualitative methodology (CASSEL, Symon, 1994; Goldenberg, 1999) supported the paradigm of insight (Talmy, 2005), that of the individual researcher's perceptions before a object to be studied. From the analysis, it certifies that the interaction between verbal and visual elements arranged in cartoons act as guides sense and involve different perceptions rooted in individual and shared knowledge among students. There is also the textual productions that some students go beyond the understanding of the clues provided by the multi-modal texts, highlighting the importance of Idealized Cognitive Models (Lakoff, 1987) in the grounds of this research. Thus, it confirms the assumption that the cognitive conceptualization and hence the construction of inferences are complex cognitive activities that involve fixed and social experiences.
29	ANDERSON SOUZA DA SILVA LANZILLO Point of View and Engagment in Judicial Sentences concerning Company Bankruptcy Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI YANKO MARCIUS DE ALENCAR XAVIER CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA ROSALICE BOTELHO WAKIM SOUZA PINTO Data: Dec 5, 2016 Show Abstract The main objective of our doctoral thesis is to study the point of view (PDV) and engagement (RE) in the discursive genre judicial sentence concerning bankruptcy of companies. The study of the PDV and RE was carried out in a textual-enunciative perspective, by which it takes the enunciation as a factor of construction of the sense of the text (enunciative cohesion). We set as specific objectives of our research to identify, describe, analyze and interpret linguistic marks in the text from the selected textual and enunciative categories. Our research is part of a study of legal discourse in the field of language sciences, a field of studies that is still little explored, but which receives more and more attention from researchers every day. The research is based on the linguistic studies of the text, based on the Textual Analysis of Speeches (ATD), as proposed by Adam (2011), derived from Text Linguistics, and based on Linguistics of Enunciation. In this way, our theoretical framework focuses on four general axes (text, gender, enunciation and discourse) and two categories of analysis (PDV and RE). We adopt Bakhtin's (1996) conception of discourse genre, which is followed by Adam (2011), also by other theorists, such as Bazerman (2006) and Miller (2012). Rabatel's (2008, 2009, 2013, 2015) studies about Point of View (PDV) and Engagement (RE) studies are adopted as the general theoretical basis of the enunciation analysis and what we postulate as "textual construction of point of view". The corpus of the investigation is constituted by 13 judicial sentences resulting from the filing of bankruptcy by a creditor against a debtor. The investigation was based on the textual construction of the judge's decision (L1 / E1) on the defendant's decree of bankruptcy (e3) requested by the author (e2). The analysis of the corpus points out that the construction of the PDV by the judge is carried out by several linguistic, textual and discursive mechanisms, which show that the RE is sometimes assumed by L1 / E1, sometimes imputing this responsibility to other enunciators, especially the enunciators: author and defendant. The use of mediated frameworks (Guentchéva, 1994, 1996, 2011, 2014) has been verified, whereby the judge does not assume the RE for propositional content and impute it to other enunciators. It was observed from the construction of the judge’s PDV (L1 / E1) that there was a recurrence of the assumption of RE by the judge (L1 / E1), in the legal substantiation and issue of orders section while in the facts section the imputation predominates. In the perspective of the enunciative cohesion proposed by our thesis, it was verified that the judge's PDV is constructed, in the dimension of the agreement-disagreement, in a variable way according to each part of the text plan of the judicial sentence (neutrality in the facts section; agreement or disagreement in the legal substantiation section; performance or agreement or disagreement in the issue of orders section). Finally, the agreement is made in these sentences in many cases by mechanisms of co-construction of the PDV (co-enunciation, super-enunciation and sub-enunciation) between the judge and second enunciators, mechanisms that are manifested predominantly in the part of legal substantiation section of the judicial sentence.
30	ANDRE ANDERSON CAVALCANTE FELIPE THE THESAURUS: A STUDY OF THE GENRE Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA HÉLIO MÁRCIO PAJEÚ GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA Data: Dec 5, 2016 Show Abstract This thesis presents an interdisciplinary convergence between Linguistics and Information Science (IS) and its research object as the thesaurus. The problematic of the research is related to how the evaluation of thesauri is developed in IS, based on typological aspects such as: the theme/subject's thematic scope, its provision or organization, the level of specificity of the terms, and the language used. The study's main purpose is to build and apply a linguistic model assessment of thesauri, taking into consideration its general composition and its textual and discursive dimensions. The research is bibliographic, has a documentary nature and brings the theoretical approach of the Textual Linguistics (TL), Textual Analysis of Discourse (TAD), Discursive Tradition (DT) and Study of Genres. The construction of the model of evaluation begins by discussing the origin, definition, development, function, use, structure, elaboration (regulatory guidelines) and typological aspects (form) of the thesaurus, by the realization of their state of the art. A detailed account of the thesaurus's components was prepared through studies of genres found in Bakhtin (1997), Marcuschi (2008), Travaglia (2007), Adam (2011), Maingueneau (2008) and Koch and Oesterreicher (2007). These theories were related to levels of analysis of the plan of discourse and of the text proposed by the TAD (ADAM, 2011), to establish the evaluation model in three steps: 1) analysis of the position of the discursive continuum thesaurus, 2) analysis of the textual dimension of the thesaurus, 3) analysis of the discursive dimension of the thesaurus, 4) analysis of the thesaurus typology. The model was applied in the Thesaurus of the Electoral Justice (TEJ), Corpus chosen by better serving the parameters proposed: area of concentration, updating and standardization norms. The results indicate that the TEJ belongs to the discursive continuum of escriturality with the predominance of descriptive aspects and illocutionary assertive acts. Furthermore, it is the presence of a national and international toponymy that caters exclusively to the discursive community legal area, a procedure that is not covered in the regulatory guidelines. It is concluded that the thesis can contribute to expand studies focused on textual genres characterization that are underexplored by the TL, and promote advances on thesaurus's evaluation studies in the IS area as well.
31	CELIA MARIA DE MEDEIROS RESPONSIBILITY IN THE LEGAL GENDER CONTEST Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL MARIA DAS VITORIAS NUNES SILVA LOURENCO MARIA EDUARDA GIERING Data: Dec 5, 2016 Show Abstract Various fields of discourse, including legal discourse, make use of a variety of discursive, textual genres that can become objects of analysis at the interface between Language and Law. Within these legal genres, in this thesis, our general objective is to investigate the Defense Statement, regarding Commitment. Our specific objectives are to identify, describe, analyze and interpret, the steps, “Preliminaries” and “Merits”, which refer to the procedural and material part of the argument of the Defense, observing: i) the composition and sequential structure; ii) the points of view held by the first speaker-enunciator (S1/E1) and second speakers (s2); iii) the linguistic marks that point to assuming Commitment and/or a mediating role. The study of this genre is relevant, as it is an essential genre in civil lawsuits, and presents distinct characteristics advising on legislative mandates, and practical requirements as well. We opt to analyze these steps because they form the nucleus of the narration and exposition of the arguments, the use of the previously mentioned discourse, and therefore, the contain other voices (plaintiffs, legal authors, legislators, jurists), enabling, thus, the study of the textual marks that evidence Commitment. The research is characterized as qualitative, bibliographic, interpretive research. The corpus is comprised of 8 (eight) Defense Statements, produced by different lawyers, which were protocoled at the 2nd Special Civil Court of the South Side in the District of Natal-RN, from 2013 to 2014. The Defenses analyzed relate to consumer rights. The theoretical framework of our study is based on the Textual Discourse Analysis (TDA), developed by Adam (2011), who analyzes the (con)textual production of meaning, through the analysis of authentic texts. This perspective is based on Textual Linguistics (TL) and Enunciative Linguistics (EL). Our perspective on Point of View (POV), is based on the studies of Rabatel (2008, 2008a, 2009, 2015, 2015a), and the framework for mediation is based on Guentchéva (1994, 1996, 2011, 2014), which forms our basic notions for examining Commitment. Regarding the legal discourse, we focus on studies by Rodrigues, Passeggi and Silva Neto (2014), Rodrigues (2016b, 2016c), Rodrigues e Passeggi (2016), Lourenço (2008, 2015), Pinto (2010), Gomes (2014), Tullio (2012), Palaia (2010), Cabral (2016), among others. We selected two categories of analysis that, according to Adam (2011), characterize the degree of the ER of the propositional enunciations, materially in the text: modalities, which are determinants of the speakers, the enunciators and the points of view. Similarly, the indication of mediator profiles, through the linguistic marks that point to not assuming Commitment. The research data analysis shows that in the Defense Statement, as a discursive textual genre, the argument sequence predominates, since, besides being a prototypical mark of legal discourse, the producer of the text, on assuming ER and using the POV of other enunciators, influences and establishes the direction of the argument in the text. Regarding the mediating profile, we observe that the use of legal sources functions as a strategy of what is said by the speaker-enunciator (S1/E1) to assign the disengagement in relation to the propositional content of his or her speech. In this sense, the Defense presents two distinct points of view (perpetrator and defendant), exposing the adherence of the defendant to a point of view that is in opposition to the perpetrator. This occurs, mainly, in the sections “Preliminaries” and “Merits”, textual zones that point to, on the one hand, enunciators as responsible for the propositional content enunciated, and on the other hand, enunciators that do not engage with respect to the propositional content enunciated.
32	EMILIANA SOUZA SOARES XXXX Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIAS SOARES SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Dec 6, 2016 Show Abstract XXXX XXXX XXXX
33	EVALDO GONDIM DOS SANTOS O processo tornado visível: metaficção paródica e narrativa policial em O Xangô de Baker Street Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO NILSON ROBERTO BARROS DA SILVA RONIE RODRIGUES DA SILVA Data: Dec 8, 2016 Show Abstract This thesis discusses and analyzes as the parodic metafiction, namely, the process that makes fiction visible by repetition with difference and enhances the creation of a different detective narrative in the novel A Samba for Sherlock (1995), by Jô Soares. The research is established by readings which take into account mainly the parodic metafiction, the autopoietic writing, the humor as the art of surfaces, as well as the fabulation of worlds to come, making use of concepts of the philosophy of difference in Deleuze and Guattari and literary criticism, especially in Linda Hutcheon, Blanchot and Foucault such as autopoietic machine, humor, fabulation, metafiction, parody, space of literature and work. In the plane of composition, the novel of the Brazilian humorist makes its fictional reality visible, parodying literary and historiographical works, mainly the Doylian detective narratives, and work related to the Rio de Janeiro of the late nineteenth century. In this sense, this work develops a writing that remains in itself, shifts the meaning and sees its fictional reality. In Soares’s heterocosm, the narrative is presented as the space of a library. The appeal of the work is the convening of stereotypes presented in books on the capital of the empire of the tropics at the end of the second reign, as well as on detective narratives. The repetition with difference of books and works call into question deep-rooted images, making room for fabulation “in flagrante delicto” of worlds that constitute the writing surface and not reduce itself to sedimentation.
34	PAULO DE MACEDO CALDAS NETO Um bonde chamado saudade: Memória e Historiografia na prosa de Augusto Frederico Schmidt Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR CARLOS NEWTON DE SOUZA LIMA JUNIOR FRANCISCO ROBERTO PAPATERRA LIMONGI MARIUTTI MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS Data: Dec 9, 2016 Show Abstract The approach of literary discourse and its relations with the historical speech starts from an inquiry focused on the understanding of memory and the subject. This, while being psychosocial help in the formation of an individual memorialistic speech, whose base will serve for the construction of a collective memory, which then will be the criticality of knowledge of history, in Science condition. Critical reflection of history is Historiography, History of Philosophy shed responsibility for examining the events that marked society. This work has as its primary focus the understanding of the foundations of individual memory I in memorialistic reports White Rooster, Forests and other published texts, in prose category, the writer and businessman Augusto Frederico Schmidt. Known for its intense political activity in the Government JK, the ides of 50 and 60 in Brazil, we will come across a worried man with the record of his life and the existing connections between his artistic and biographical work and the events of an era. Some of Schmidtian texts resemble chronic, because they were published in newspapers and have the brevity, lyricism, poetry of the moment, although follow beyond circumstantial record, reaching the structure of a long and full of autobiographical narrative points. This research points out to the boundaries between memorialistic, historiographical and autobiographical texts, especially when we establish theoretical and analytical links to the aesthetic explanation of literary works in question. All psychomotor mechanism of memory, component for activation of memory, has been highlighted. Then, we approach the way in which it presents the historical discourse within the actual narratives of Schmidt and the connection of representation between memory and history within the prose.
35	KAREN CHRISTINA PINHEIRO DOS SANTOS ARQUITETURAS PEDAGÓGICAS COMO DISPOSITIVOS DE FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES EM PRÁTICAS MULTILETRADAS POR MEIO DE TECNOLOGIAS DIGITAIS Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA ANA VIRGINIA LIMA DA SILVA ROCHA JOAO TADEU WECK JÚLIO CESAR ROSA DE ARAÚJO MARIE JANE SOARES CARVALHO Data: Dec 12, 2016 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa analisa as arquiteturas pedagógicas como dispositivos de FormAção de práticas multiletradas de professores que participaram do curso de "FormAção Continuada de Professores do Projeto Um Computador por Aluno/UCA", realizado na Escola Municipal Prof. Herly Parente, Natal-RN. Seu objeto de estudo consiste em observar o desenvolvimento de arquiteturas pedagógicas voltadas para o planejamento de professores que utilizam o laptop na sala de aula. O conceito de Arquiteturas Pedagógicas, conforme proposto por Carvalho, Nevado e Menezes (2005), é compreendido como estruturas de aprendizagem que se realizam na confluência de abordagens pedagógicas e tecnológicas. Será discutido na perspectiva da formAção de professores, a qual pressupõem pesquisa, registro e sistematização de práticas pedagógicas de professores que planejam, criam estratégias, utilizam tecnologias e avaliam as experiências de aprendizagem de seus alunos sob o ponto de vista da Pedagogia da Incerteza. Propomos como elemento estruturante dessas arquiteturas, o design de construção de sentidos apresentado pela Pedagogia dos Multiletramentos (COPE & KALANTZIS, 2000) que estrutura os diferentes modos de significar a linguagem mediada pelas tecnologias digitais. Tomamos como referencial teórico o conceito de arquiteturas pedagógicas (CARVALHO; NEVADO; MENEZES, 2005), as contribuições dos Novos Estudos de Letramento (GEE 1991; STREET, 1995), os estudos sobre estrutura e agência (ARCHER, 2011), os conceitos de mediador agentivo (OLIVEIRA, 2010) e comunidades de prática (WENGER, 1998). O estudo tem como abordagem metodológica a pesquisa-formAção, proposta por Josso (2009), que se alinha à perspectiva de pesquisa qualitativa de cunho etnográfico, adotando como procedimentos de geração dos dados, os instrumentos: observação participante, análise de documentos, questionários e entrevistas. A pesquisa tem como contexto a Escola Municipal Prof. Herly Parente, Natal-RN, uma escola de Ensino Fundamental I que foi contemplada com a distribuição de laptops do Projeto UCA e formAção de seus professores. Tem como colaboradores 16 professores que participaram da formAção do Projeto UCA, fornecendo relatos e produções de suas práticas desenvolvidas na sala, utilizando tecnologias, os quais constituíram o corpus da pesquisa. Nossas premissas em torno dos construtos ‘Arquiteturas Pedagógicas’ e ‘Pedagogia dos Multiletramentos’, buscaram, na formAção de professores, a conciliação entre práticas abertas e as já consolidadas e disciplinadas na escola (OLIVEIRA, 2010b). As análises evidenciam que os desafios vivenciados pelos professores em suas práticas, ao desenvolverem arquiteturas pedagógicas utilizando o laptop, possibilitaram não somente a criação de estratégias de atividades voltadas para possibilitarem práticas curriculares abertas em contexto de ensino tradicional como também ampliaram os repertórios de práticas multiletradas desses professores, impactando a sua formAção.

2015

	Dissertations
1	MICHELLE PATRÍCIA PAULISTA DA ROCHA MEMÓRIAS DE INFÂNCIA E LEITURAS: LETRAMENTOS E AUTOBIOGRAFIA NO PROJETO DE ESCRITA LITERÁRIA DE BARTOLOMEU CAMPOS QUEIRÓS Advisor : MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARIA TERESA GONÇALVES PEREIRA Data: Feb 2, 2015 Show Abstract O presente trabalho tem como objetivo estudar a obra de Bartolomeu Campos Queirós, especialmente as narrativas que tratam de uma infância que pode ser a do escritor Bartolomeu, a saber: Indez; Por parte de pai; e Ler, escrever e fazer conta de cabeça, as quais relatam fatos significativos que, de igual maneira, podem ser da vida do autor — sob a ótica dele próprio. A “trilogia”, como escolhemos chamar, expõe a infância como um tempo de alegria, mas também como uma fase da vida intensamente permeada de dúvidas, temores e inquietações. Partimos da leitura da “trilogia” para comprovarmos o caráter autonarrativo da escrita queirosiana, exemplificada nos três títulos referidos. Ancorados nos pressupostos teóricos de Lejeune (1975), Brandão (2008), Amorim (2012), Izquierdo (2004), Paulino (2010) et al., encontramos, na obra de Queirós, vestígios de uma escrita memorialística, mas que cumpre uma rota particular de recuperação de lembranças, deixando à vista um pacto autobiográfico, que dá ao conjunto dos três livros vieses de escrita autobiográfica. Identificada a perspectiva memorialista e autobiográfica do conjunto das três narrativas mencionadas, consideramos ainda o papel do tempo — ora como kronos, ora como fator meteorológico, climático —, possível de ser “lido”, e da relevância que ocupa nas narrativas. Paralelamente às questões de memória, abordaremos ainda a temática do letramento, procurando chegar a uma descrição de como se deu tal processo em Bartolomeu, destacando as muitas particularidades neste percurso. Pretendemos identificar marcas em sua literatura decorrentes desse trajeto, como sendo a produção literária do autor fruto de experiências vividas, sobretudo no convívio junto ao avô Joaquim, retratado em Por parte de pai, bem como de sua sensibilidade e vocação poética. Algumas dessas experiências encontram lugar em Ler, escrever e fazer conta de cabeça. Observamos o percurso de alfabetização do menino das histórias, bem como os caminhos que conduzem aos processos de letramentos literário e familiar, destacando a figura fundamental do avô paterno Joaquim Queirós, como um dos principais atores pedagógicos (AMORIM 2012) na formação do menino Antônio, protagonista de Indez.
2	GIBSON NASCIMENTO DE AZEVEDO O DESENVOLVIMENTO DA COMPETÊNCIA LEITORA E AS CONCEPÇÕES DE ENSINO-APRENDIZAGEM DA LEITURA: UM ESTUDO COM CRIANÇAS DO PROJETO ACERTA NA REDE PÚBLICA DE NATAL - RN Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR ANGELA MARIA CHUVAS NASCHOLD AUGUSTO BUCHWEITZ Data: Feb 4, 2015 Show Abstract O DESENVOLVIMENTO DA COMPETÊNCIA LEITORA E AS CONCEPÇÕES DE ENSINO-APRENDIZAGEM DA LEITURA: UM ESTUDO COM CRIANÇAS DO PROJETO ACERTA NA REDE PÚBLICA DE NATAL - RN
3	EWERTON MENDONCA DE OLIVEIRA Representações de professores em formação inicial sobre o “bom professor”: um estudo sistêmico-funcional longitudinal Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MESSIAS HOLANDA DIEB ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Feb 9, 2015 Show Abstract Com o foco nas representações que circunscrevem a formação inicial de professores de Língua Inglesa, este trabalho propõe-se a analisar o que os participantes da pesquisa concebem como “bom professor” no contexto do Instituto Ágora, na Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. Nossa proposta visa reconhecer como são concebidas linguisticamente tais representações através das marcas lexicogramaticais, mais precisamente pelos processos, segundo os pressupostos da Gramática Sistêmico-Funcional (HALLIDAY; MATTHIESSEN, 2004; EGGINS, 2004; THOMPSON, 2004). Entrevistas foram elaboradas, aplicadas e analisadas com seis participantes ao iniciarem o semestre letivo das turmas de inglês do referido curso, bem como ao final do semestre, constituindo assim dois pontos distintos que oferecem uma perspectiva longitudinal. A primeira etapa compreendeu seis entrevistas gravadas em áudio e posteriormente transcritas, assim como aplicação de questionários relacionados aos dados demográficos para traçar o perfil dos informantes. Selecionamos as marcas lexicogramaticais por meio do programa computacional WordSmith Tools (SCOTT, 2010) a fim de localizar as ocorrências e entender a maneira como eram construídas por meio dos processos. Partiu-se do pressuposto de que, ao reconstruir suas experiências nas entrevistas, os participantes poderiam se tornar mais críticos e conscientes de suas práticas. Os resultados analisados mostram que, ao primeiro momento de entrevistas, os professores expressam-se com mais cuidado quando delineiam suas opiniões e exprimem suas representações, fato este sugerido pelo uso de (1) processos mentais cognitivos do tipo acho, (2) metáforas modais de obrigação do tipo tem que, e por último (3) o processo relacional atributivo é. No segundo momento, percebeu-se que as marcas presentes em seu discurso passam a indicar mais assertividade, sem a presença de modalizações ou processos mentais que expressam incerteza, passando assim a expressar sentidos orientados apenas pelo processo atributivo relacional é. A pesquisa mostra, em sua etapa final, a mudança das representações em sua forma e também em seu conteúdo, dando assim margem para aspectos não expressados no primeiro momento, bem como o apagamento de alguns relatos presentes na primeira etapa de entrevistas, mas não na segunda. Os resultados aqui expressos são relevantes na discussão e entendimento das representações e suas implicações nos dizeres e fazeres dos profissionais docentes, podendo este estudo fornecer dados para discussões sobre formação inicial e continuada, assim como em investigações voltadas para os mecanismos linguísticos no discurso de professores de Inglês e suas práticas. Com o foco nas representações que circunscrevem a formação inicial de professores de Língua Inglesa, este trabalho propõe-se a analisar o que os participantes da pesquisa concebem como “bom professor” no contexto do Instituto Ágora, na Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. Nossa proposta visa reconhecer como são concebidas linguisticamente tais representações através das marcas lexicogramaticais, mais precisamente pelos processos, segundo os pressupostos da Gramática Sistêmico-Funcional (HALLIDAY; MATTHIESSEN, 2004; EGGINS, 2004; THOMPSON, 2004). Entrevistas foram elaboradas, aplicadas e analisadas com seis participantes ao iniciarem o semestre letivo das turmas de inglês do referido curso, bem como ao final do semestre, constituindo assim dois pontos distintos que oferecem uma perspectiva longitudinal. A primeira etapa compreendeu seis entrevistas gravadas em áudio e posteriormente transcritas, assim como aplicação de questionários relacionados aos dados demográficos para traçar o perfil dos informantes. Selecionamos as marcas lexicogramaticais por meio do programa computacional WordSmith Tools (SCOTT, 2010) a fim de localizar as ocorrências e entender a maneira como eram construídas por meio dos processos. Partiu-se do pressuposto de que, ao reconstruir suas experiências nas entrevistas, os participantes poderiam se tornar mais críticos e conscientes de suas práticas. Os resultados analisados mostram que, ao primeiro momento de entrevistas, os professores expressam-se com mais cuidado quando delineiam suas opiniões e exprimem suas representações, fato este sugerido pelo uso de (1) processos mentais cognitivos do tipo acho, (2) metáforas modais de obrigação do tipo tem que, e por último (3) o processo relacional atributivo é. No segundo momento, percebeu-se que as marcas presentes em seu discurso passam a indicar mais assertividade, sem a presença de modalizações ou processos mentais que expressam incerteza, passando assim a expressar sentidos orientados apenas pelo processo atributivo relacional é. A pesquisa mostra, em sua etapa final, a mudança das representações em sua forma e também em seu conteúdo, dando assim margem para aspectos não expressados no primeiro momento, bem como o apagamento de alguns relatos presentes na primeira etapa de entrevistas, mas não na segunda. Os resultados aqui expressos são relevantes na discussão e entendimento das representações e suas implicações nos dizeres e fazeres dos profissionais docentes, podendo este estudo fornecer dados para discussões sobre formação inicial e continuada, assim como em investigações voltadas para os mecanismos linguísticos no discurso de professores de Inglês e suas práticas.
4	FRANCISCO GEOCI DA SILVA For The Win (FTW)! Contribuições de um serious game para o ensino-aprendizagem de argumentação. Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA JÚLIO CESAR ROSA DE ARAÚJO Data: Feb 20, 2015 Show Abstract Pesquisa qualitativa de vertente etnográfica que focaliza o letramento digital. Dentre as mídias digitais que poderiam subsidiar o ensino de argumentação nos cursos de Bacharelado em Ciências e Tecnologia (BCT) e de Bacharelado em Tecnologia da Informação (BTI), da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), escolhemos um serious game como objeto de pesquisa. Tendo em vista o objeto de estudo do componente de Práticas de Leitura e Escrita – II (PLE-II) – argumentação e gêneros da ordem do argumentar –, comum aos cursos de graduação mencionados, investimos no desenvolvimento de um serious game, intitulado ArgumentAÇÃO, por considerarmos que ele pode, de fato, constituir-se como instrumento didático promissor. Assim, buscamos compreender se e como esse game pode ajudar o aluno a desenvolver mais autonomamente suas competências de leitor e de escrevente, especificamente diante de um gênero discursivo da ordem do argumentar: o artigo de opinião. Com essa pesquisa, tencionamos contribuir com o ensino de Língua Portuguesa a partir de três vieses: ampliando escopo teórico, no sentido de gerar maior inteligibilidade acerca do processo de ensino-aprendizagem de argumentação; propondo uma nova possibilidade metodológica, com a incorporação de um serious games ao ensino; aperfeiçoando o jogo com o qual estamos trabalhando, a fim de construirmos e disponibilizarmos uma ferramenta digital mais bem acabada para subsidiar o ensino-aprendizagem de leitura e escrita de artigos de opinião. Para tanto, assumimos como referencial teórico-metodológico os Estudos de Letramento (KLEIMAN, 2012b; TINOCO, 2008; GEE, 2009; 2010; ROJO, 2012), a Linguística Aplicada (KLEIMAN, 1998; MOITA-LOPES, 2009), a filosofia da linguagem (BAKHTIN e VOLOSHINOV, 2012) e a Pedagogia Crítica (DEWEY, 2010). Colaboraram com esta pesquisa um grupo de alunos do BCT e do BTI, que jogaram o game, analisaram-no e nos concederam entrevistas a respeito dessa experiência. A partir dos dados gerados, estabelecemos as categorias de análise: descoleção, interesse, agente de letramento, multimodalidade/multissemiose e interatividade. Os resultados alcançados revelam que o investimento em softwares, especificamente games, pode trazer reais benefícios ao ensino-aprendizagem de Língua Portuguesa, além disso, revelam que o trabalho com a argumentação realizado nas disciplinas de PLE tem muito a ganhar com a incorporação de serious games; todavia, os possíveis ganhos dependem de uma prática de ensino situada e de constante aprimoramento e atualização desse tipo de ferramenta interativa, bem como da própria prática pedagógica daqueles que a utilizam e a desenvolvem.
5	KARINA DANTAS VILLAR RAMALHO O ETHOS NO DISCURSO LITERÁRIO: A IMAGEM DO LOUCO EM “CRÔNICA DA BANALIDADE”, DE CARLOS DE SOUZA Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO Data: Feb 23, 2015 Show Abstract Crônica da Banalidade é um romance do autor norte-rio-grandense Carlos de Souza, cuja publicação, em 1988, aborda o tema da loucura, assim como outros romances o fizeram naquele período (“Recomendações a todos”, de Alex Nascimento e “Dotô, casa comigo?”, de Ruben G. Nunes). Neste estudo, analisamos a construção do ethos de louco na obra de Carlos de Souza. O ethos, segundo a Análise do Discurso (MAINGUNEAU, 2008, 2010 e 2012), implica um trabalho de interpretação de marcas de caráter, que correspondem a uma gama de traços psicológicos, e de corporalidade, que correspondem a uma constituição corporal, maneiras de se vestir e de se movimentar no ambiente social, mostradas por um enunciador, sugerindo uma imagem de si. Assim, a noção de ethos compreende um conjunto de determinações físicas e psíquicas ligadas pelas representações coletivas ao personagem do enunciador. A imagem que o leitor constrói do enunciador emerge a partir de indícios textuais de diversas ordens, dessa forma, com base na seleção lexical operada em “Crônica da Banalidade”, mostramos como a imagem do narrador-personagem “louco” se assenta na oposição loucura versus razão, reproduzindo o procedimento de segregação, típico das sociedades disciplinares (FOUCAULT, 2012), sociedades estas que selecionam, excluem e rejeitam os sujeitos que apresentam comportamentos ou discursos afastados da norma, exercendo, assim, um controle social e moral, simultaneamente. Para tanto, analisamos a emergência desse ethos de “louco” a partir das "cenas de enunciação" (MAINGUENEAU, 2012) da referida obra de Carlos de Souza, observando os "procedimentos discursivos de exclusão" que a cenografia do romance representa. Consideramos esse trabalho relevante para a consolidação de pesquisas em Análise do Discurso (AD), especialmente por trabalhar na interface entre a Linguística Aplicada e a Literatura, tendo em vista que o objeto teórico não é a língua, mas o discurso, sendo este último um lugar que articula língua, visões de mundo e subjetividade.
6	VANESSA GUEDES DE CARVALHO Motivações semântico-cognitivas e discursivo-pragmáticas no uso de sufixos graduadores nominais Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO JOSE ROMERITO SILVA ROSANGELA MARIA BESSA VIDAL Data: Feb 25, 2015 Show Abstract Neste trabalho, focalizamos o uso de sufixos graduadores nominais, particularmente processos de atribuição de valor por meio do emprego desses elementos. Objetivamos identificar e discutir motivações semântico-cognitivas e discursivo-pragmáticas implicadas no uso desses sufixos. Adotamos como referencial teórico a Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso, que reúne contribuições dos estudos da Linguística funcional representada por autores como Heine (1997), Givón (1998, 2001), Hopper (2003), Furtado da Cunha (2001, 2007) e os estudos da Linguística Cognitiva, tal como sustentada por Lakoff e Johnson (1980, 1987, 1999), Taylor (1992), Tomasello (1998, 2003). A metodologia de nossa pesquisa é eminentemente qualitativa com suporte quantitativo e consistirá basicamente dos seguintes procedimentos: revisão bibliográfica, coleta, organização, tabulação e quantificação dos dados, além da análise dos dados para fins de identificação de fatores semânticos, cognitivos, discursivos e pragmáticos implicados no emprego de sufixos graduadores nominais. No que diz respeito ao Corpus, consiste ele de textos representativos dos gêneros Carta do Leitor e Coluna Social, publicados na revista Veja no primeiro semestre de 2011.
7	LEONARDO MEDEIROS DA SILVA A configuração argumental dos verbos dicendi na conversação Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO ROSANGELA MARIA BESSA VIDAL Data: Feb 25, 2015 Show Abstract Esta dissertação consiste em um estudo sobre o comportamento dos verbos dicendi (VD) na conversação. O objetivo é analisar a configuração argumental desses verbos a fim de investigar o modo como esse tipo de verbo e seus argumentos se manifestam em contextos reais de uso da língua. O foco da investigação recai sobre as características morfossintáticas, semânticas e pragmáticas dos argumentos externo e interno dos VD. Sendo assim, examinarei i) a relação sintático-semântica que esses argumentos mantêm com os VD, ii) o nível de integração entre a oração matriz e o discurso reportado (introduzido pelo VD da oração matriz), iii) os fatores que determinam a seleção e a organização do(s) argumento(s) interno(s) e iv) se há preferência de algum tipo de estrutura em detrimento de outras. Os VD são considerados como sendo de sintaxe única, uma vez que diferem dos verbos transitivos típicos e, igualmente, dos verbos intransitivos típicos. Essa característica, por si só, motivou várias pesquisas acerca do comportamento desse verbo; contudo, grande parte do conhecimento produzido não se baseia em dados espontâneos de fala. Daí a justificativa para o desenvolvimento deste estudo, que pretende analisar a configuração argumental dos VD com base em enunciados produzidos em situações espontâneas de uso da língua. O presente trabalho está ancorado nos preceitos teóricos e metodológicos da Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso, que defende a análise da língua a partir de seu uso, isto é, em interações comunicativas reais. Portanto, essa abordagem considera que a situação comunicativa interfere diretamente na enunciação. A pesquisa tem como corpus o Banco Conversacional de Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 2011), que constitui uma amostra de conversação natural.
8	KEYNESIANA MACEDO SOUZA BELMIRO BORBA, UM HOMEM DE ABISMOS: um personagem em conflito sob o prisma da melancolia na obra O amanuense Belmiro, de Cyro dos Anjos Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MONA LISA BEZERRA TEIXEIRA Data: Feb 27, 2015 Show Abstract Esta dissertação apresenta uma leitura analítica do romance O amanuense Belmiro (1937), de Cyro dos Anjos (1906-1994), tendo como objetivo principal analisar como alguns aspectos da melancolia, conjuntamente com a noção de memória, tempo e escritura diarística perpassam toda a narrativa desse livro ímpar no panorama literário brasileiro. Trata-se de uma obra atípica dentro da ficção da década de 1930 por ser uma voz dissonante comparada às produções regionais e sociais da época. Sua temática aborda a relação do homem com a vida; o presente e o passado; o amor e as frustrações e o herói em busca de si. Belmiro Borba, narrador-personagem, é um homem sentimental e tolhido pelo excesso de vida interior, que resolve escrever um livro e assim registrar no papel suas histórias, lembranças, sentimentos, meditações e ilusões. Nessa perspectiva, esta pesquisa visa trazer à tona questões relacionadas à estética da melancolia, principalmente, sua relação com o processo criativo existente na escritura belmiriana em seu fazer literário. Ao longo de nossa abordagem, recorreremos aos estudos realizados por Aristóteles (1998), Lambotte (2000), Benjamin (2011) e Kristeva (1989) para articular pontos pertinentes à melancolia; Halbwachs (2006) quanto ao conceito de memória, entre outros teóricos que foram imprescindíveis para a finalização deste estudo.
9	SERGIO AUGUSTO DE LIMA E SILVA THE ARGUMENTATIVE DISCOURSE IN JUDICIAL SENTENCES Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ANA GRACA CANAN MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA Data: Feb 27, 2015 Show Abstract The purpose of this work is to investigate the usage of argumentative discourse within judicial sentences. In order to identify, describe, analyze and interpret textual and argumentative aspects, we recurred to the studies of Text Linguistics (TL), to types of analysis in Text-Based Discourse Analysis (AD) (cf. Adam, 2011; Soares, Silva Neto, Passeggi, 2010), to text studies (Maingueneau, 2001, Marcuschi, 2008), and argumentative discourse studies (cf. Koch, 2009). In that manner, we analyze how argumentative aspects are built in the discourse of judicial sentences, through types of analysis such as presupposition, argumentative markers, usage of modalization and, at last, textual configuration of the argumentative sequence. The analysis, regarding the methodology, followed the paradigms of qualitative research (Chizzotti, 1991; Nelson et al, 1992), dealing with documents (Severino, 2007), in order to interpret the set of empirical data present in the analyzed texts. In this research, the sample was a corpus formed by a copy of judicial genre published in 2012, pronounced by a judge or an appellate judge and directly collected from the homepage, in the searching segment, of Tribunal de Justiça do Estado de São Paulo (TJSP). Therefore, it is verified the presence of several argumentative marks, as resources for textualization and construction of the argumentative configuration in the judicial sentence genre. These categories allow us to reconstruct the arguments textually. With that being said, the analysis leads to an argumentative discourse constituted by different and diversified linguistic marks and argumentative configurations which serve as a base to the final judging decision of the merit.
10	FABIO RODRIGO BARBOSA DA SILVA A INVENÇÃO BARROCA DE JORGE DE LIMA: uma leitura da obra Invenção de Orfeu Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA LEILA MARIA DE ARAUJO TABOSA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Mar 10, 2015 Show Abstract Nesta dissertação, examinamos algumas das questões fundamentais para a compreensão da obra Invenção de Orfeu do poeta alagoano Jorge de Lima. Para isso, optamos por analisar a natureza barroca do poema, evidenciando algumas das suas principais características: a estética do paradoxo; o gênero híbrido (épico-lírico); a síntese entre o mito antigo de Orfeu e o mito cristão da Queda em alegorias aproximadas; e a poesia como realização de uma utopia. Para realizar os diálogos propostos com o objeto de estudo, lançamos mão dos instrumentais teóricos de Walter Benjamim (1984), Eugênio D’Ors (s.d), Severo Sarduy (1989[?]), Oswald de Andrade (2011).
11	LARISSA KAREN RIBEIRO GOMES NOS CAMINHOS DE BRANCA DE NEVE: UM ESTUDO SOBRE MEMÓRIA CULTURAL E SIMBOLOGIA NOS CONTOS DE FADAS Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA KARIN VOLOBUEF WIEBKE ROBEN DE ALENCAR XAVIER Data: Mar 10, 2015 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem por objetivo compreender a formação do gênero conto de fadas literário, observando as questões sociais e culturais intrínsecas ao literário. A compreensão do processo de consolidação e institucionalização do gênero é interligada com a análise de contos que apresentam elementos de semelhança com a história “Branca de Neve e os Sete Anões”, publicada em 1812 pelos irmãos Jacob e Wilhelm Grimm. A partir deste conto é feito um trabalho de ‘rastreamento’, seguindo a pesquisa de Carlo Ginzburg (1989,1993), de demais contos que possuam elementos narrativos e símbolos semelhantes, dentre os quais foram selecionados contos de Giambattista Basile (1634), Laura Gozenbach (1870), Thomas F. Crane (1885) e Joseph Jacobs (1892), para compor o corpus desta dissertação. A partir da análise dos contos, buscou-se uma compreensão de como esse gênero consegue permanecer como um dos mais importantes do mundo, conforme o pensamento de Jack Zipes (2006). A análise também abrange a simbologia de Carl Jung (2013) presente em todos os contos selecionados, baseando-se na ideia de que os símbolos cumprem papéis essenciais na permanência do gênero conto de fadas nas sociedades. A utilização dos contos para fins de legitimação de identidade de um determinado povo também é bastante relevante. Assim, os trabalhos de Benedict Anderson (2006), Michael Pollak (1989, 1992) e Pierre Nora (1993) foram decisivos para o desenvolvimento de nossa análise. Por fim, esta pesquisa instiga um olhar diferente sobre o significado cultura, para que seja possível compreender o lugar dos contos de fadas nas sociedades atuais.
12	ALOMA DAIANY SARAIVA VARELA DE FARIAS A RESPONSABILIDADE ENUNCIATIVA EM RESENHAS PRODUZIDAS POR ALUNOS DO 2º ANO DO ENSINO MÉDIO Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Mar 19, 2015 Show Abstract Esta investigação tem sua origem ligada à dificuldade que o aluno do Ensino Médio sente para ler uma obra literária e, também, para escrever opinando sobre o objeto de leitura, ou seja, assumindo ou não a responsabilidade enunciativa em relação ao que seu dizer. Outro fator decisivo para o escopo dessa pesquisa foi nossa atuação como professora de Língua Portuguesa, no Ensino Médio, em escola pública da cidade de Ipanguaçu – RN. Para compreender melhor esse contexto, nosso estudo responde à seguinte questão: como se materializa a RE em resenhas escritas por alunos de Ensino Médio de escola pública? Para tanto, estabelecemos como objetivos identificar, descrever, analisar e interpretar a Responsabilidade Enunciativa (RE), a partir de marcas linguísticas de (não) assunção e de engajamento, bem como as adequações e inadequações ao gênero discursivo/textual resenha. O trabalho se insere nos postulados da Análise Textual dos Discursos (doravante ATD), proposta por Jean-Michel Adam (2008, 2010, 2011), bem como em estudos da Linguística Enunciativa, entre os autores, acompanhamos Rabatel (2009), Guentchéva (1994), Authier–Revuz (2004). O corpus se constitui de 15 textos/resenhas de alunos do 2º ano do Ensino Médio de uma escola pública de Ipanguaçu – RN. Para o desenvolvimento da pesquisa, seguimos princípios da abordagem qualitativa e documental. Por fim, ressaltamos que os dados revelaram que 80% dos alunos fizeram uso de formas verbais na 1ª. pessoa do singular, de verbos e advérbios com valor apreciativo ou opinativo, materializando, assim, a assunção da RE e o engajamento enunciativo, no gênero discursivo/textual resenha.
13	FRANCISCO LEANDRO TORRES ESCRITURA NÔMADE E TÉDIO EM HARMADA, DE JOÃO GILBERTO NOLL Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO Data: Mar 20, 2015 Show Abstract No contexto das produções poéticas da modernidade e da pós-modernidade (HUTCHEON, 1999), este trabalho, a partir da noção de nomadismo (DELEUZE, 2012), conjuntamente com a noção de escritura do filósofo Derrida (2009), tem como escopo estudar no romance Harmada (1993), do artista João Gilberto Noll, o aspecto da escritura nômade nolliana e do tédio no sentido da desconstrução do modelo romanesco. A narrativa em foco instaura uma ficção em trânsito, promovidos pelos nomadismos da escritura do narrador errante que, na constituição da obra, vai se destecendo ao desenrolar da linguagem, numa trama que invade o corpo dos personagens repletos de tédio e estrangeiros de si mesmos, moventes nas espacialidades fragmentadas e fluídas do narrar. Nessa perspectiva, a pesquisa circunscreve-se com fundamentação teórico-metodológica no horizonte das discussões pós-estruturalistas, concernentes aos pensadores-teóricos- críticos: Derrida (2009), Deleuze (1995), Foucault (1996; 2001), Barthes (1977), Svendsen (2006). Neste horizonte de compreensão crítica, a escritura nomádica de Harmada entrelaça-se em três movimentos: primeiro, na linguagem do autor; segundo, nos personagens, levando o narrador-protagonista, sem nome, a viver contundentes crises e dolorosas ambiguidades existenciais, colocadas através da metáfora do artista fracassado sob o signo da “falta”, enquanto busca de outros modos artísticos possíveis de ser e estar no mundo; e, por último, a instância de leitura nômade como efeito de presentificação (GUMBRECHT, 2010) para uma experimentação do leitor. Por fim, nosso trabalho aborda a relação entre a escritura nomádica e a experiência do tédio como potência estratégica do fazer literatura nas artes de Noll.
14	MIDIÃ ELLEN WHITE AQUINO RELAÇÕES FAMILIARES E FORMAÇÃO INDIVIDUAL: dilemas e aprendizagens das heroínas de Ciranda de Pedra e Verão no Aquário. Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS Data: Mar 23, 2015 Show Abstract Esta dissertação apresenta um estudo comparativo entre os romances Ciranda de Pedra (1954) e Verão no Aquário (1963), de Lygia Fagundes Telles (1923 -), com o objetivo de analisar a representação da família e a formação individual das protagonistas ante as tensões familiares e afetivas. Esses primeiros romances da escritora paulista têm em comum o fato de trazerem como heroínas duas jovens mulheres, Virgínia e Raíza, respectivamente, que sofrem violentas crises de identidade ocasionadas, sobretudo, pelos conflitos provenientes das relações familiares. Em ambas as obras, a família é marcada pela ausência de afetos e pela desordem em sua estrutura: os laços parentais são frágeis e o amor é quase inexistente. Nesses lares, em que reina a hipocrisia, o modelo de família nuclear burguesa é desconstruído e as consequências dessa desestruturação é o surgimento de filhos perturbados emocionalmente e carentes de referências para formarem-se como indivíduos autônomos. Sendo assim, sob a perspectiva do Bildungsroman, foi realizada a análise da construção das personagens Virgínia e Raíza com a intenção de verificar como se estabelece o aperfeiçoamento individual dessas heroínas ante o desajustado ambiente familiar. Nas duas narrativas, a trajetória de aprendizagem das personagens principais é complexa, contudo, mesmo com as adversidades em decorrência da família, a bildung/formação das protagonistas culmina em desfechos positivos. Como suporte para análise e desenvolvimento desta pesquisa, o trabalho teve como orientação os estudos de Antonio Candido (2004, 2008), Luiz Costa Lima (2000) e José Guilherme Merquior (1997), quanto aos pontos referentes à representação social da literatura, e ainda Mikhail Bakhtin (1997), Marcus Vinicius Mazzari (2010) e Cristina Ferreira Pinto (1990) sobre as definições e estrutura do Bildungsroman.
15	FRANCIELLY COELHO DA SILVA VARIAÇÃO ENTRE OS PRONOMES TU E VOCÊ NA FUNÇÃO DE SUJEITO NA CONVERSAÇÃO DE NATAL (RN): UMA ABORDAGEM SOCIOFUNCIONALISTA Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS MARLUCE COAN Data: Mar 23, 2015 Show Abstract À luz de uma abordagem sociofuncionalista (TAVARES, 2003; 2013; GÖRSKI; TAVARES, 2013), tenho como objetivos, nesta dissertação: (i) mapear tendências linguísticas e extralinguísticas de especialização dos pronomes sujeitos de segunda pessoa do singular tu e você na fala de Natal (RN); (ii) avaliar o papel do princípio da persistência (HOPPER, 1991) como um possível elemento motivador das tendências de especialização dos pronomes tu e você; (iii) identificar em qual dos seis subsistemas pronominais propostos por Scherre et al. (2009) se insere o da fala de Natal retratada neste estudo. Para tanto, recorro a dados extraídos do Banco Conversacional de Natal (CUNHA, 2010), aos quais submeti a tratamento estatístico multivariado para o fornecimento de frequências e pesos relativos. Os grupos de fatores considerados relevantes na análise estatística foram: natureza da relação entre os interlocutores, grau de formalidade do ambiente em que ocorre a conversação e tipo de discurso (relatado/não relatado). Com base nos resultados referentes a esses grupos de fatores, organizei o quadro de especializações dos pronomes tu e você, observando que o tu parece especializado para contextos de uso mais informais do que aqueles para os quais o você parece especializado. A motivação subjacente a essas tendências de especialização pode ser o princípio da persistência, pois, ao longo de seu desenvolvimento histórico, o você manifesta um traço de maior formalidade ou, ao menos, de menor intimidade, quando contrastado com o tu. No que se refere ao subsistema pronominal no qual parece se enquadrar a comunidade de fala de Natal entre os seis propostos por Scherre et al. (2009), os resultados indicam que se trata do quinto, caracterizado por uso variável dos pronomes sujeito tu e você, com frequência maior de você e rara ocorrência de concordância do tu com verbo de segunda pessoa do singular.
16	JULIANA FERNANDES RIBEIRO DANTAS A LÍRICA DO MORIBUNDO. MANUEL BANDEIRA - POESIA DE VIDA E MORTE Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Mar 23, 2015 Show Abstract A LÍRICA DO MORIBUNDO. MANUEL BANDEIRA - POESIA DE VIDA E MORTE
17	BIBIANA JOST PERINAZZO “SAIBAM QUANTOS ESTE VIREM...”: DESENVOLVIMENTO LINGUÍSTICO-TEXTUAL DE TESTAMENTOS NORTE-RIO-GRANDENSES DOS SÉCULOS XVIII A XX Advisor : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA JOSÉ DA SILVA SIMÕES MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES Data: Mar 26, 2015 Show Abstract A presente pesquisa tem como objetivo analisar transformações e conservações linguísticas e textuais no gênero discursivo testamento. O corpus é constituído por 47 testamentos produzidos em Natal e São José do Mipibu nos séculos XVIII a XX. A pesquisa apóia-se nos pressupostos teóricos do Modelo de Tradições Discursivas (TD), proposto por Koch (1997) e Kabatek (2006). Conforme Kabatek, entende-se “por tradição discursiva (TD) a repetição de um texto ou de uma forma textual ou de uma maneira particular de escrever ou falar que adquire valor de signo próprio (portanto é significável)” (2006, p. 512). Essa perspectiva teórica traz subsídios para a identificação e a compreensão dos modelos discursivos disponíveis nas comunidades linguísticas (religiosas, jurídicas, administrativas, literárias, científicas, profissionais), os quais são transportados e podem ser repetidos, evocados, substituídos e/ou inovados. Um dos pontos de vista defendidos é que os textos atualizam não só uma língua histórica, mas também tradições textuais. A partir desses pressupostos teórico-metodológicos, verifica-se que o gênero testamento possui macroestrutura composicional relativamente estável, seguindo modelos textuais já dados e trazendo fórmulas fixas que se repetem. A análise dos elementos macroestruturais fundamenta-se em subsídios da Diplomática a respeito da estrutura formal dos documentos públicos e privados, isto é dos atos de origem governamental e notarial (SPINA, 1997) e (BELLOTO, 2002). Entre os fatores determinantes do desenvolvimento linguístico-textual dos testamentos norte-rio-grandenses analisados são apresentados os modelos de testamentos disponíveis em textos reguladores, tais como os manuais de bem morrer e os tratados jurídicos laicos, que, comprovadamente, desempenham, nesses dados, um papel relevante nas normatizações linguísticas e textuais identificadas. Os dados preliminares da análise dos testamentos demonstram, de um lado, que este gênero passa por transformações não apenas em sua macroestrutura, mas também nas formulações típicas empregadas para a elaboração dos elementos diplomáticos constitutivos do gênero, mantendo, de outro, alguns elementos macro e micro-estruturais que permitem o reconhecimento da identidade diacrônica do gênero.
18	JOSE WILSON PEREIRA DE AZEVEDO A FLAUTA E O TRAPÉZIO: Um desconcerto político-literário na vida de José Gonçalves de Medeiros Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Mar 30, 2015 Show Abstract Estudo sobre o escritor norte-rio-grandense José Gonçalves de Medeiros (1919-1951), que fez incursões pela literatura fantástica na década de 1940 e início dos anos de 1950, publicando textos na imprensa potiguar e na pernambucana, quando o gênero fantástico ainda não dispunha de tradição em solo brasileiro. Visa fazer a apresentação do autor: a trajetória política, iniciada em Recife, no combate ao Estado Novo, a eleição de deputado estadual e as divergências com a UDN, até o seu fim trágico no acidente aéreo de Aracaju; a historiografia literária: registro dos primeiros passos, com publicações em Natal, até os novos voos na imprensa pernambucana; inserção no contexto histórico-literário em que o autor surgiu; inventário de publicações (em vida e póstumas) de seus textos: contos, crônicas, poemas e crítica literária; registro de cartas publicadas e inéditas, e sua contribuição para o estudo da história do autor e de seus textos literários; e recensão de textos publicados sobre o autor. Visa, ainda, analisar criticamente os contos do autor, inserindo-os no contexto histórico-literário em que foram produzidos. Para tanto, recorremos aos estudos críticos de CANDIDO (2010; 2011), ARRIGUCCI Jr. (1974), e GOULART (1995), que situam o surgimento do fantástico na literatura brasileira na década de 1940; MORAES (2007), sobre correspondência; BENJAMIN (1996), sobre cultura e modernidade; BORDIEU (2012), com ênfase no poder simbólico; ADORNO (2008), a arte e a percepção da ideologia; e SELIGMAN-SILVA (2013), os traumas causados pela guerra.
19	RAFAEL AGUIAR MOURA Padrões de ordenação de constituintes das construções V2/V3 superficiais em cartas pessoais brasileiras dos séculos 19 e 20 Advisor : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDRE LUIS ANTONELLI IZETE LEHMKUHL COELHO MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA Data: Mar 30, 2015 Show Abstract Em consonância com o modelo de competição de gramáticas (KROCH, 1989; 2001), segundo o qual a mudança nos domínios sintáticos constitui um processo que se desenvolve via competição entre diferentes gramáticas, descrevemos e analisamos as construções V2/V3 superficiais em orações matrizes/raízes de cartas pessoais brasileiras dos séculos 19 e 20. O corpus, composto 154 por cartas pessoais do Rio de Janeiro e do Rio Grande do Norte, está dividido em três metades de século: (i) segunda metade do século 19; (ii) primeira metade do século 20; e (iii) segunda metade do século 20. O nosso foco foi a observação da natureza dos constituintes pré-verbais em construções V2 (verbo em segunda posição na sentença) e V3 (verbo em terceira posição na sentença) superficiais (com um ou mais constituintes em posição pré-verbal), com uma atenção especial sobre o posicionamento do sujeito. Embasados nos diversos estudos diacrônicos acerca dos padrões de ordenação do Português (Ambar (1992); Ribeiro (1995, 2001); Paixão de Sousa (2004); Paiva (2011); Coelho e Martins (2009, 2012), nosso estudo procurou constatar quais são os padrões empíricos da ordenação que envolvem as construções V2/V3 superficiais e como esses padrões se estruturam sintaticamente dentro de uma perspectiva teórica formal (CHOMSKY, 1981; 1986), mais especificamente, em conformidade com os estudos de Antonelli (2011) e de Costa e Galves (2001). Os resultados da pesquisa mostram que os dados da segunda metade do século 19, – diferentemente dos dados da primeira e da segunda metade do século 20 – apresentam um maior equilíbrio em relação à natureza sintática do constituinte pré-verbal (contíguo ou não), de forma que, nesse período, a ocorrência de ordens com o sujeito em posição pré-verbal chega a, no máximo, 52% (231/444 dados); enquanto que, nos 48% (213/444 dados) restantes, os constituintes pré-verbais são representados por um constituinte não sujeito, quase sempre um adjunto adverbial. Diante dos resultados, advogamos que as cartas pessoais brasileiras do século 19 apresentam padrões de ordenação associados a um sistema V2 e a um sistema SV, configurando, portanto, um possível processo de competição entre diferentes gramáticas que instanciam ou um sistema V2 ou um sistema SV. Ou seja, as cartas brasileiras do século 19 instanciam uma competição entre a gramática do Português Clássico (um sistema V2) e as gramáticas do Português Brasileiro e do Português Europeu (um sistema SV). Logo, esse período está sujeito à realização de duas marcações paramétricas distintas: (i) verbo movido até o núcleo Fin (gramática do Português Clássico) e (ii) verbo movido até o núcleo T (cf. gramática do Português Brasileiro/Português Euripe). Por outro lado, nas cartas pessoais do século 20 (primeira e segunda metades), há um notório aumento dos padrões de ordenação associados ao sistema SV, que se mostra mais estável.
20	MARIA APARECIDA DE ALMEIDA REGO Entre salinas e maledicências: uma leitura do romance Macau e sua aplicabilidade ao ensino de literatura Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO HENRIQUE EDUARDO DE SOUSA SHEILA DIAS MACIEL Data: Mar 31, 2015 Show Abstract O objetivo desta pesquisa é apresentar uma leitura do romance Macau (1934), do escritor Aurélio Pinheiro, situado no contexto da literatura brasileira produzida na década de 30 do século passado e analisar as configurações da linguagem que revelam conflitos individuais e sociais relacionados às tensões decorrentes dos processos de modernização de uma cidade do interior do Rio Grande do Norte, tendo em vista a aplicabilidade desses conhecimentos no contexto educacional. As discussões acerca do ensino de literatura levaram a uma experiência de estágio no ensino superior, tendo como leitura literária norteadora esse romance. Neste sentido, esta pesquisa, de caráter bibliográfico, analítico e empírico, se encontra nas discussões entre literatura e ensino que nos permitem, além de uma leitura crítica acerca do romance Macau, um olhar tanto na educação básica quanto na formação de professores, o que justifica a vinculação desta dissertação na linha de pesquisa “Leitura do texto literário e ensino”. Os objetivos foram atendidos a partir de leituras do texto literário, breve estudo sobre o autor, análise das tensões expressas pela linguagem, defesa da literatura como um direito universal, revisão panorâmica de pesquisas relacionadas ao ensino de literatura, leitura de documentos oficiais que regulamentam a educação brasileira, discussão sobre formação de professores, estágio no ensino superior com aplicação de uma sequência didática, recepção do referido romance por professores em formação voltada para a aplicabilidade na educação básica. Para isso, a pesquisa teve como orientação teórica, prioritariamente, os estudos de Antonio Candido (1976; 1995), Luís Bueno (2006), Walter Benjamin (1985), Mikhail Bakhtin (2010), Hans Robert Jauss (1994), Theodor Adorno (2006), Antonie Compagnon (2009) e Rildo Cosson (2009).
21	MARIA VALESKA ROCHA DA SILVA A tradição do humor inglês em Memórias póstumas de Brás Cubas Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MARCEL LUCIO MATIAS RIBEIRO Data: Mar 31, 2015 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem como objetivo identificar o conceito estético de humor subjacente às discussões travadas pela crítica literária brasileira do século XIX em torno de Memórias póstumas (GUIMARÃES, 2004), (ROMERO, 1897). No intento de atingi-lo, fez-se necessário percorrer dois caminhos: o primeiro deles, acompanhando o processo de estruturação do conceito de humor inglês até sua manifestação em Tristram Shandy (KLIBANSKY, 1979); (WATT, 2010); o segundo, identificando as particularidades da manifestação do humor inglês em Memórias póstumas e a dinâmica alimentada pela crítica brasileira com a questão da identidade nacional (CANDIDO, .2012), (MAGALHÃES JÚNIOR, 2008).
22	RODRIGO SANTOS MAGALHÃES A relação forma e significado em versões da Bíblia Advisor : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA Data: Apr 1, 2015 Show Abstract Este trabalho analisa textos de duas versões distintas da Bíblia da vertente protestante, a saber: a Almeida, Revista e Corrigida (ARC) e a Nova Tradução na Linguagem de Hoje (NTLH). Nesse sentido, investiga as configurações linguístico-textuais dessas versões, com o objetivo de identificar diferenças consideráveis entre elas e implicações na atribuição de sentido de uma e de outra. A Bíblia é um livro com influência histórica e sua importância não se limita somente à esfera religiosa, sendo também considerada, por muitos, como uma obra de alto valor literário. Ela continua em plena e ampla circulação no contexto histórico-religioso-cultural do mundo de hoje. Além disso, esse livro reúne aspectos discursivos e linguístico-textuais importantes a serem investigados, especialmente, se considerado o fato de podermos confrontar suas diferentes traduções. Das duas versões bíblicas (ARC e NTLH), interessam-nos particularmente três gêneros discursivos distintos (poema, parábola e epístola), sendo cinco textos de cada versão, o que resulta num total de dez textos. A esse respeito, consideramos, ainda, as variadas sequências tipológicas envolvidas na organização dos gêneros discursivos selecionados, observando se a predominância de uma dessas sequências implica maior ou menor facilidade/dificuldade de compreensão. Utilizamos, também, como suporte de análise, protocolos de leitura de informantes diversificados, levando em consideração o credo religioso, o grau de escolaridade e a faixa etária, a fim de verificar se as diferenças formais dos textos escolhidos e o perfil social dos leitores motivam possíveis alterações no processo de compreensão textual. Para a realização da análise, tomamos como suporte teórico-metodológico a Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso (ou Linguística Cognitivo-Funcional), a qual aglutina contribuições da tradição funcionalista norte-americana e da Linguística Cognitiva.
23	MÁRCIA REJANE BRILHANTE CAMPÊLO Análise textual-interativa das cartas dos Sertões do Seridó: em busca de efeitos estético-estilísticos Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO Data: Apr 7, 2015 Show Abstract O presente trabalho toma como objeto de estudo um conjunto específico de textos, designados como cartas dos Sertões do Seridó (região interestadual localizada no sertão nordestino brasileiro), de autoria do seridoense Paulo Bezerra, as quais apresentam como principal tema o universo sertanejo. Por seu caráter singular, sobretudo por causa de um forte apelo poético, inferimos que essas cartas podem conter fenômenos também singulares relativos à estruturação discursivo-composicional, que podem ser responsáveis pela criação de efeitos específicos, sobretudo estéticos. Para problematizar e desenvolver a questão, partimos dos pressupostos teóricos da Perspectiva Textual-Interativa cuja base é o conceito de linguagem como interação, como atividade verbal impregnada pelo contexto espaço-temporal e sócio histórico em que os interlocutores se relacionam, elegemos a categoria analítica do tópico discursivo e analisamos os mecanismos de introudção, sequenciação e mudança de tópico. O objetivo é, portanto, verificar a funcionalidade desses mecanismos, observando como se correlacionam os aspectos estruturais e interacionais, e como esse movimento pode ser usado para explicar alguns dos efeitos estéticos e estilísticos das cartas. O resultado da análise mostra que são usados diferentes mecanismos de organização tópica de acordo com a natureza do tópico central, e que é possível associar a esses mecanismos diversos alinhamentos que expressam uma intenção estética e caracterizam um estilo. Esse resultado pode suscitar uma conclusão mais geral em relação aos textos: a sua estruturação discursivo-composicional está relacionada à criação de efeitos estéticos e de estilo.
24	ALESSANDRA SANTA ROSA DA SILVA PRODUÇÃO DE NARRATIVAS ESCRITAS NO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL: ESTUDO DE CASOS Advisor : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA LEONOR DE ARAUJO BEZERRA OLIVEIRA Data: Apr 23, 2015 Show Abstract Este trabalho focaliza a construção da narratividade por alunos do ensino fundamental, buscando identificar estratégias por eles empregadas na produção de textos narrativos representativos do gênero miniconto. Trata-se de uma investigação de natureza quanti-qualitativa, com viés descritivo e analítico-interpretativista, para a qual tomamos material de análise 40 textos produzidos por alunos do 6º e 9º anos do ensino fundamental, sendo vinte de alunos do 6º ano (dez de escola pública e dez de escola particular) e vinte de alunos do 9º ano (distribuídos do mesmo modo entre o ensino público e o privado). Em linhas gerais, objetivamos compreender os mecanismos através dos quais os produtores constroem suas narrativas, bem como fornecer subsídios para análise da produção desse tipo textual. Esta pesquisa assenta-se nos pressupostos da linguística funcional de vertente norte-americana, inspirada em Talmy Givón, Sandra Thompson, Paul Hopper, Joan Bybee, Elizabeth Traugott, Mário Martelotta, Angélica Furtado da Cunha, entre outros. Além disso, a partir do aporte teórico apresentado por William Labov a respeito da narrativa, observamos os elementos recorrentes na estrutura das narrativas em estudo: resumo, orientação, complicação, resolução, avaliação e coda. Também abordamos, embora que de forma complementar, a noção de gênero apresentada por Luiz Antônio Marcuschi. Na análise do corpus, consideramos as seguintes categorias: gênero discursivo miniconto; estrutura composicional da narrativa; informatividade (progressão discursiva; coerência temática e narrativa; distribuição tópico-referencial); relevo informativo (figura/fundo).
25	GEISON LUCA DE SENA PEREIRA A colocação de pronomes clíticos em sentenças infinitivas preposicionadas no Português Brasileiro Advisor : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : BENJAMIN LUCAS MEISNITZER CRISTIANE NAMIUTI TEMPONI MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA Data: Apr 24, 2015 Show Abstract Neste trabalho, apresentaremos a descrição e a análise dos padrões de colocação de clíticos em sentenças infinitivas preposicionadas na diacronia do português brasileiro. O corpus em análise se constitui de cartas de leitores, cartas de redatores e anúncios de jornais brasileiros dos séculos XIX e XX de diferentes regiões/estados – Rio de Janeiro, Bahia, Ceará e Pernambuco – e pertencem ao corpus mínimo comum do Projeto para a História do Português Brasileiro (PHPB). A análise está fundamentada em pressupostos teórico-metodológicos da teoria da Variação e Mudança (WEINREICH; LABOV; HERZOG, 1968[2006]; LABOV, 1972[2008]), da teoria de Princípios e Parâmetros (CHOMSKY, 1981; 1986) e do modelo de competição de gramáticas (KROCH, 1989; 2001). Os resultados mostram que o contexto das sentenças infinitivas preposicionadas apresenta, de um modo geral, uma forte variação clV/Vcl durante os séculos XIX e XX. Considerando o tipo de preposição, identificamos que, em todas as preposições, exceto nas sentenças com a e em, há uma queda significativa das taxas de próclise na segunda metade do século XIX. Na primeira metade do século XX, evidenciamos um leve aumento das taxas de próclise nas sentenças com verbos precedidos pelas preposições sem, de, para e a. Por fim, na segunda metade do século XX, apesar do aumento da ocorrência de próclise em sentenças com verbos precedidos pelas preposições por, a e de, as taxas de frequência de próclise nesses contextos não ultrapassam 50%. De um modo geral, os resultados referentes às orações completivas preposicionadas mostram um período de forte instabilidade ao longo dos séculos XIX e XX, ou melhor, uma forte variação entre anteposição e posposição do clítico ao verbo no infinitivo. Apesar de os resultados apontarem para uma diminuição das ocorrências de próclise no período que vai dos séculos XIX ao XX, vemos que a probabilidade de ocorrência de próclise em sentenças com verbos regidos pelas preposições de, para, por e sem é alta e significativa.
26	RAIMUNDA VALQUIRIA DE CARVALHO SANTOS UM ESTUDO DO GÊNERO ATA DE AUDIÊNCIA NA ESFERA JURÍDICO-TRABALHISTA Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Apr 28, 2015 Show Abstract As atividades da esfera jurídico trabalhista são permeadas pelo uso de diversos gêneros textuais, os quais são instrumentos indispensáveis à consumação das ações que envolvem o campo jurisdicional. Dentre os gêneros que circulam no domínio em foco, elegemos o gênero ata de audiência como objeto de estudo desta investigação por se tratar de documento comprobatório das ações, procedimentos e deliberações acordadas, em audiência, por membros envolvidos em litígio do trabalho. Assim sendo, objetivamos nesta pesquisa descrever os elementos que constituem o referido gênero no que compete às dimensões pragmática, organizacional e linguística. Para tanto, utilizamos como aportes teóricos as postulações do interacionismo sociodiscursivo, por meio dos escritos de Bronckart (2006; 2007; 2012), subsidiadas pelos estudos de Marcuschi (2008; 2010; 2011), Koch e Fávero (1987) Koch e Elias (2011; 2012) e Zanotto (2012). Em termos metodológicos, configura-se como pesquisa de abordagem qualitativa (BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 1994; CHIZZOTTI, 2000; MOREIRA; CALEFFE, 2006) com características de trabalho etnográfico (ANDRÉ, 1995; CANÇADO, 1994). A discussão proposta se insere no âmbito da Linguística Aplicada por focalizar “questões sociais e criar inteligibilidades sobre as práticas sociais em que a linguagem desempenha papel central” (v. MOITA LOPES, 2006). O corpus da investigação é constituído por trinta atas de audiências de primeira instância assim como por textos gerados em entrevistas e questionários aplicados. As análises indicam que apesar do gênero em escopo apresentar proposta de escrita padronizada, os exemplares estudados contemplam variações e flexibilidade principalmente no que diz respeito ao desenvolvimento e ao desfecho do texto. Quanto aos aspectos linguísticos, é visível a presença de escolhas lexicais inerentes à linguagem utilizada pela comunidade discursiva jurídico trabalhista. A relevância da investigação situa-se no fato de abordar, sob a perspectiva da Linguística Aplicada, uma escrita da área forense e, consequentemente, oferecer contribuições para a compreensão do gênero em estudo.
27	DANIELLE BRITO DA CUNHA ANÁLISE CRÍTICA DA (DES)(RE)CONSTRUÇÃO IDENTITÁRIA EM PRODUÇÕES DE NARRATIVAS DE MULHERES VÍTIMAS DE VIOLÊNCIA DE GÊNERO Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA Data: May 14, 2015 Show Abstract A violência tem sido utilizada como instrumento de manutenção do regime Patriarcal que ainda assombra nossa sociedade. Inserido e legitimado em/por nossa cultura, o regime patriarcal considera a mulher como um ser inferior que deve ser subjugado e dominado, inclusive, pela força. Neste contexto, O objetivo dessa pesquisa é investigar, no âmbito das práticas discursivas e sociais, os processos de (des)(re)construção identitária em produções de narrativas de mulheres vítimas de violência de gênero, contra a mulher. Para tanto, buscaremos verificar estudos de outras áreas, tais como, Estudos Culturais, Sociologia, Feminismo, dentre outros. Por isso, entendemos que essa dissertação está situada nos estudos de Linguística Aplicada e apresenta uma perspectiva indisciplinar (MOITA-LOPES, 2006). Além das áreas já mencionadas, dialogaremos com a Análise Crítica do Discurso, a Sociologia para Mudança Social, e a Linguística Sistêmico-Funcional. Para análise em torno de a postura indisciplinar em Linguística Aplicada, utiliza-se a metodologia qualitativa/interpretativa (MAGALHÃES, 2001). A fim de examinar narrativas do “eu” de mulheres vítimas de violência, recorremos à narrativas expostas na internet, por serem de domínio público. Dessa forma, pesquisamos apenas os relatos presentes nessa ferramenta (comentário) locada em reportagens do site do G1, mais especificamente, as reportagens sobre violência de gênero feitas no ano de 2014, em duas capitais do Nordeste, Piauí e Rio Grande do Norte, e em uma reportagem feita no programa “Profissão Repórter”, em 2011. Para fundamentação da pesquisa, enquanto método de estudo e teoria social, utilizamos a Abordagem Sociológica e Comunicacional do Discurso, corrente vinculada aos pressupostos da Análise Crítica do Discurso (PEDROSA, 2012a). Os dados evidenciam que as narrativas do “eu” na ferramenta “comentário” dividem-se em dois grandes grupos: narrativas de desistência e narrativas de persistência. Percebemos também os sujeitos se movimentando nas Esferas identitárias de acordo com os contextos da narrativa. A pesquisa nos permitiu ainda inferir que existe uma possibilidade de mudança social a partir da narrativização das tensões identitárias e reconhecimento das desigualdades nas relações de poder.
28	FRANCISCO FREIRE DE AMORIM SEGUNDO O Tempo no haicai da rã, de Matsuo Bashô, e em suas traduções Advisor : MARCIO DE LIMA DANTAS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO DE LIMA DANTAS ANA GRACA CANAN CHRISTINA BIELINSKI RAMALHO Data: May 25, 2015 Show Abstract Partindo de um cotejo entre o haicai de rã, de Matsuo Basho, e quatro traduções para o português do mesmo poema, analisa-se as formas como o tempo se manifesta em cada poética. Da presentificação do texto original às nuance espaço-temporais das traduções, desenvolve-se uma reflexão sobre as influências cognitivas e sociais da produção literária, pensando a língua como reflexo de uma sensibilidade estética intrínseca a cada cultura. O haicai torna-se, assim, a poética por excelência para esse tipo de análise, já que se origina de um contexto linguístico e perceptivo diverso daquele para o qual é traduzido. O trabalho procura traçar as pontes que ligam os universos orientais e ocidentais para, então, localizar as diferenças e ressaltar como a poesia pode manter-se presa ou suplantar seu contexto histórico e social.
29	FRANCISLI COSTA GALDINO A look about the feminine in the erotic poetry of John Donne Advisor : MARCIO DE LIMA DANTAS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO DE LIMA DANTAS ANA GRACA CANAN CHRISTINA BIELINSKI RAMALHO Data: May 25, 2015 Show Abstract The objective of this research is to present a critical study on how to give the feminine representations in erotic poems of John Donne (15721631), believing thus allow a better view of how the female was seen by English society of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries by the analysis of the poems and their representations. The objectives are gathered from the critical reading and interpretative analysis of poems, both as regards the understanding of históricosociais aspects, the identification of women's places and held their demonstrations in Donneana poetry. In this sense, this research, bibliographic, analytical and interpretative character, is justified in the importance that is given to contextualization of the place and the female space in a society of a time of change and social upheavals (end of the Renaissance and the Middle Ages and against religious reform), with the core studies on the place of women in Western society as well as direct their analysis to the study of erotic poems, since the feminine representations have most striking features in this space, considering all the work poetry of Donne. For this, the research was theoretical guidance, primarily, critical studies of Campus (1988), Eliot (1941), Erickson (2010), Fiorussi (2008) on issues surrounding the poetic Donneana; Bataille (1988) and Beauvoir (1980), the questions about the eroticism and sexuality; Grolli (2004) and Macedo (2002), about the women and their place in space.
30	ALEXSANDRO LINO DA COSTA Não identidade em As Meninas, de Lygia Fagundes Telles Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS LOURIVAL DE HOLANDA BARROS TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA Data: May 29, 2015 Show Abstract Esta dissertação toma como corpus o romance As meninas, publicado em 1973, da escritora paulista Lygia Fagundes Telles. O elemento primordial de análise são as personagens principais, Ana Clara, Lia e Lorena, cujas identidades revelam-se em formação, portanto indefinidas e mutáveis. Ao partirmos da hipótese de que a identidade das personagens pode ser fragmentada, nosso objetivo é verificar como essa possível fragmentação ocorre. Stuart Hall (2005) discorre sobre essa fragmentação identitária, a qual, na obra em estudo de Lygia, se expande e fragmenta a estrutura narrativa, concretizada em quatro focos narrativos: os de cada uma das protagonistas e de um quarto narrador, heterodiegético. Esse modo múltiplo de narrar possibilita visualizar as diferentes identidades que cada personagem comporta, visto que há um aumento de pontos de vista. Zygmunt Bauman, com seu conceito de liquidez (2005), corrobora com nossa pesquisa sobre as movências identitárias. Autores como Zilá Bernd (2011), Tomaz Tadeu da Silva (2012) e Kathryn Woodward (2012), com seus respectivos estudos sobre identidade, também adensam nossa dissertação. Nossa pesquisa se constitui metodologicamente como bibliográfica e analítica.
31	WAGNER GUEDES KERLLER ELIAS CANETTI: UMA DRAMATURGIA EM VIAS COM A PÓS-MODERNIDADE Advisor : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE ANA GRACA CANAN MARIA HELENA BRAGA E VAZ DA COSTA SAMIR SIGNEU PORTO Data: May 29, 2015 Show Abstract A proposta desta dissertação é analisar a obra dramatúrgica do autor búlgaro Elias Canetti, composta pelas peças O Casamento, Comédia da Vaidade e Os que têm a hora marcada, procurando compreender como as teorias críticas da contemporaneidade atuam em sua trilogia, buscando um diálogo com referenciais teóricos que justifiquem sua aproximação ao pós-modernismo. Entretecendo os apontamentos e o teatro de Canetti com os conceitos filosóficos da “estética negativa” de Adorno, percebe-se um espaço para a reflexão de teorias que se sucederam, como as relações de poder de Foucault, presentes em Microfísica do poder e os discursos de resistência e poder desenvolvidos por Deleuze e Guatarri em Mil Platôs e O Anti-Édipo. Apesar de suas obras terem sido escritas entre 1932 e 1956, todas apresentam uma crítica exasperada ao modernismo e características que não auxiliaram o seu reconhecimento pela crítica da época, o que fez com que a dramaturgia de Canetti fosse redescoberta após o autor receber o Prêmio Nobel em 1981.
32	LAÍS ROCHA DE LIMA Entre história, boatos e Vendéias: a descoberta do homem sertanejo em Os Sertões Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES Data: Jun 10, 2015 Show Abstract Neste trabalho, estudam-se Os Sertões, obra maior de Euclides da Cunha. O objetivo é traçar as influências históricas, políticas e ideológicas sobre a concepção da personagem sertaneja, essa composta pelo escritor a fim de livrá-la das acusações públicas pela sua provável conspiração para restaurar a Monarquia na recente República Federativa do Brasil. A discussão do capítulo um se delimita ao panorama histórico, determinando o espaço e a cultura do período de produção do livro. O segundo capítulo abrange a aplicabilidade da doutrina Positivista no Brasil e como se formou o perfil acadêmico do autor baseado nela. Ao terceiro ficaram as discussões sobre as alianças políticas feitas para a construção de boatos sobre o arraial de Belo Monte a fim de alcançar aprovação da opinião pública para o avanço militar sobre ele. Ao capítulo seguinte, a maturação da concepção de realidade do autor sobre o crime em Canudos, lugar antes denominado de A Nossa Vendéia, e a análise objetiva proposta. No derradeiro capítulo, a criação do imaginário sertanejo e do estereótipo remanescente na atualidade. Verifica-se que a luta pelo progresso no poder instituído durante a primeira República foi capaz de promover tanto guerras quanto buscas por ascensão social, incitando esse desejo nas instituições governamentais e em homens triviais à época, assim como a permanência da resistência política das elites contra a sociocracia.
33	ANA CAROLINA MOURA MENDONÇA REZENDE O CHEIRO DO CARNAVAL: SANGUE DE COCA-COLA E A DITADURA MILITAR BRASILEIRA Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MONA LISA BEZERRA TEIXEIRA Data: Jun 16, 2015 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa visa analisar o romance Sangue de Coca-Cola (1980), de Roberto Drummond, a partir de alguns questionamentos pertinentes para a compreensão de seu caráter inovador, considerando o contexto repressivo da época em que foi escrita e publicada. Dentro das questões que orientam a investigação, consideramos, sobretudo, a estrutura formal da obra. Essa estrutura se apresenta de modo experimentalista quando se compara à estrutura comum à maioria das produções literárias do mesmo período e, sem dúvida, é constituinte de um diferencial estético. O romance apresenta-se como uma composição estética dialógica por trazer os discursos sociais em dissonância na narrativa. Além desse aspecto dialógico, a carnavalização é um conceito imprescindível ao analisar Sangue de Coca-Cola, já que este romance elabora uma sátira do contexto sócio-político ditatorial brasileiro. Elementos da carnavalização e do fantástico fazem da obra uma literatura que se preocupa em engajar-se na discussão política da ditadura militar. A partir do estudo da formalização estética do romance, buscamos entender de que modo a sociedade vem participar de sua composição. Nosso estudo, no entanto, não pretende esgotar as possibilidades interpretativas da obra, nem pretende debruçar-se sobre a situação sócio-político de uma época, mas observar o diálogo entre a obra e o contexto, ressaltando de que modo a sociedade participa e é relevante para a configuração do romance.
34	MARCELA RIBEIRO QUE DIFERENÇA DA MULHER O HOMEM TEM? Erotismo e Pornografia em Maria Teresa Horta e Carlos Drummond de Andrade Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Jun 17, 2015 Show Abstract A presente pesquisa tem como proposta geral a delimitação do espaço erótico no papel impresso, em meio ao texto poético. Para tanto, propõe-se comparar duas escritas de caráter transgressor, fazendo a união da portuguesa Maria Teresa Horta e do brasileiro Carlos Drummond de Andrade pela trama erótica, pelo discurso atópico e marginal do erotismo para o qual os dois produziram livros, que são, respectivamente, Educação sentimental (1975) e O amor natural (1992). Tem-se o erotismo como a soma das vozes masculina e feminina na relação heterossexual e pretende-se esquadrinhar como o universo da literatura representa o homem e a mulher e se essa representação na verdade é imposta socialmente ou se traz à luz algo de novo. Se cada ponto de vista é a vista de um ponto, cada autor falará do alto de seu ponto de observação e experimentação, o mais confortável para si. Para tanto, busca-se investigar o erotismo em si e sua relação com a vida cotidiana, delimitando também o que o afasta – ou aproxima – da pornografia e da obscenidade.
35	WILLIAM BRENNO DOS SANTOS OLIVEIRA UM CORAÇÃO QUE PULSA FORA DO CORPO: imagens passionais nas cartas de Frida Kahlo Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO PEDRO FARIAS FRANCELINO Data: Jun 18, 2015 Show Abstract UM CORAÇÃO QUE PULSA FORA DO CORPO: imagens passionais nas cartas de Frida Kahlo Entre os anos 30 e 40 do século passado, o México viu surgir, das cinzas da revolução mexicana, uma figura singular. Frida Kahlo é descrita, até hoje, pelo imaginário social – em seus quadros, em suas fotografias – como uma mulher que marcou uma época e que se tornou símbolo de lutas, e isso se estende até a contemporaneidade. Criou-se, em volta da pintora mexicana, várias imagens sociais que eram delineadas no jogo dialógico entre suas obras e seus interlocutores. Tomando como referência essas assertivas, a pesquisa ora apresentada tomou como procedimento realizar uma análise de seis cartas escritas por Frida para os seus interlocutores amados/amantes – três homens com os quais ela se envolveu, afetivamente, durante períodos diferentes de sua vida –, e, como objetivo, mapear os ethé construídos por ela em enunciados nos quais ela “pinta” verbalmente uma imagem de si que se revela nas escolhas lexicais eleitas para falar de amor, de traição, de amizade, de dor e de seu estar no mundo. Diante disso, refinamos uma imagem estética e ideológica de Frida Kahlo que se recobre de passionalidades distintas e de graus dialógicos diversos. Há, no recorte temporal e axiológico que fizemos para esta pesquisa, uma mulher de natureza amante e que transformou esse amor em mote para seus embates com interlocutores com quem se envolveu afetivamente. A nossa análise encontra-se ancorada nas postulações teóricas da Análise Dialógica do Discurso (ADD), que tem como teórico-base o filósofo russo Mikhail Bakhtin (2003, 2009, 2013) – no que se refere ao estilo, principalmente –, e na teoria enunciativa de Maingueneau (2008, 2005) e Charraudeau (2006) – no que se refere ao ethos discursivo. Esta pesquisa insere-se na área da Linguística Aplicada e possui um enfoque qualitativo-interpretativista.
36	LARALIS NUNES DE SOUSA OLIVEIRA BEING A TEACHER IN BILINGUAL COMPLEXES OF REFERENCE TO DEAF PEOPLE FROM NATAL CITY: VOICES IN DIALOG Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA Data: Jun 30, 2015 Show Abstract In 2010, in the city of Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, it was implemented a new institutional concept aimed at the education of deaf students, materialized in Bilingual Complexes of Reference for the Deaf (CBRS), which are ten groups of two or three municipal schools, responsible for Childhood Education and Elementary School, that may have up to 50% of their student body made up of deaf students. Because of the denomination "bilingual" on the project, not only specialized professionals in deaf education (as instructors and Sign Language interpreters), but the Portuguese teachers in these institutions have great importance for its realization. In this research, the object are the voices about being a teacher in the Bilingual Complexes of Reference for the Deaf in Natal. Situated in the area of Applied Linguistics, we aim to create intelligibility on a social problem that has language occupying central role, which is being a teacher in the institutions concerned. The corpus of the research is constituted of eleven texts written by these professionals about their performance in the Complexes’ institutions. The analysis we do is built on the three topics more recurrently found in the reports, which are the initial and continuous training, teaching experiences and the institutional aspects that permeate their performance. From a qualitative-interpretative perspective, we read and discuss the data building on the concepts of language and subject prepared by the Circle of Bakhtin; the notion of difference of Cultural Studies; and discussions about deaf education of Deaf Studies. In the speeches of teachers, it is possible to identify the fluidity and multiplicity of voices that cross them. Their voices reveal the tensions between the government discourse of inclusion as perspective of Special Education and the reality faced by teachers. Despite of the differences that constitute them, their speeches touch especially with regard to insufficient training opportunities and precarious conditions of work, which have direct impact on the teaching-learning process of deaf students.
37	MARÍLIA CAMPOS SABINO O slogan empresarial como padrão discursivo: uma abordagem cognitivo-funcional. Advisor : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA JOÃO BOSCO FIGUEIREDO GOMES Data: Jul 21, 2015 Show Abstract Neste trabalho, analisamos slogans empresariais coletados na cidade de Natal, no Rio Grande do Norte, compreendendo-os como um padrão discursivo, isto é, como um pareamento de forma e função capaz de aglutinar as noções de tipo textual e gênero textual. Os trabalhos encontrados até o momento indicam que a Análise do Discurso é a área que mais tem se pronunciado a respeito dos slogans (slogans de produtos, e não de empresas, vale salientar), considerando-os, por meio de análises apenas formais ou funcionais, como um gênero textual intrínseco à ideologia e à subjetividade. Pretendemos extrapolar o âmbito da análise de um ou outro nível, abordando tais textos, simultaneamente, em seus aspectos formais e funcionais. Desenvolvemos, dessa maneira, uma análise quali-quantitativa, objetivando, especificamente, analisar as propriedades formais (fonéticas, morfológicas e sintáticas) e funcionais (semânticas, pragmáticas e discursivas) dos slogans, bem como verificar e quantificar aspectos recorrentes envolvidos em sua construção, com vistas a captar padrões configuracionais subjacentes à sua formação. Tomamos como base a Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso, que conjuga a tradição funcionalista norte-americana, representada por pesquisadores como Bybee (2010) e Traugott (2010), com a Linguística Cognitiva, em especial, a corrente vinculada à Gramática de Construções, conforme postula Östman (2005), dentre outros. Por meio dos resultados obtidos, ratificamos a relevância da interface entre os aspectos formais e funcionais na análise dos usos linguísticos.
38	MIRLENE COUTINHO DE MELO Canto de muro: A construção de um mundo de papel Advisor : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Jul 30, 2015 Show Abstract CANTO DE MURO: A CONSTRUÇÃO DE UM MUNDO DE PAPEL O corpus desta pesquisa é a obra Canto de Muro (1959), do escritor potiguar Luís da Câmara Cascudo. Trata-se de um romance de costumes que apresenta, em sua temática e estrutura composicional, nitidez científica associada à poeticidade. A obra é a narração da vida, das aventuras e da morte de animais que vivem no quintal de uma chácara urbana, no Tirol, lugar que Cascudo investiga as atitudes e os comportamentos diários dos bichos sob a ótica naturalista (científico), social (cotidiano) e poética (linguagem). Nessa perspectiva, este estudo tem como objetivo compreender e analisar a presença da intertextualidade para a construção da narrativa cascudiana, em que evidenciamos a existência de outros textos tanto de estudos divulgados da História Natural, quanto da cultura popular, que contribuem para a formação do texto literário e para a cultura e a memória coletiva. Sendo assim, a fim de embasar a nossa reflexão sobre a intertextualidade, estamos fundamentados nas teorias dos seguintes estudiosos: Compagnon (1996) e Kristeva (2005), que nos subsidiam acerca da presença de epígrafes, de citações e de notas de rodapé. Além disso, refletimos sobre a tradição popular que caracterizam as personagens animalescas e percebemos como a memória faz parte da obra. Para isso, contemplamos as principais contribuições teóricas de Bornheim (1987), Candido (2000, 2004), Brandão (2008) e Bosi (2006) que discutem com propriedade essas reflexões. Logo, a nossa pesquisa também compreende uma análise das personagens, no tocante às atitudes e às vidas que habitam e visitam o cotidiano no canto do muro, e a figura do narrador pesquisador.
39	Iury Mazzili Gomes Dantas A correlação locução adjetiva/ adjetivo: uma análise funcional Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA ROSANGELA MARIA BESSA VIDAL Data: Aug 18, 2015 Show Abstract Neste trabalho, investiga-se a (cor)relação da locução adjetiva com o adjetivo virtualmente correspondente em perspectiva funcional. Objetiva-se identificar fatores de natureza estrutural, semântica e discursivo-pragmática para o emprego de uma ou de outra forma de codificação do modificador nominal. O aparato teórico é o da Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso, conforme caracterizado por Furtado da Cunha, Bispo e Silva (2013). A pesquisa contempla tanto aspectos quantitativos, em termos da mensuração dos dados empíricos com que se trabalha, como questões de natureza qualitativa no tocante à explicação e à interpretação do fenômeno sob estudo. O banco de dados do qual foram extraídas as ocorrências compõe-se de textos provenientes de edições da revista Veja, de janeiro a março de 2013. Esses textos são representativos de três gêneros textuais, a saber: editorial, coluna social e guia. Os achados deste trabalho, assim como do de Dantas e Silva (2012), revelam que a existência de formas intercambiáveis de locução adjetiva e adjetivo parece não sustentar-se quando se considera a língua em uso. A análise dos dados permitiu verificar que fatores de ordem diversa (semântica, estrutural, cognitiva e pragmática) estão envolvidos na opção pela locução adjetiva em vez do adjetivo supostamente correlato.
40	JOILZA XAVIER CORTEZ ARGUMENTAÇÃO EM FOCO: a perspectiva de avaliação do ENEM Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS VALDINAR CUSTÓDIO FILHO Data: Aug 21, 2015 Show Abstract O ENEM (Exame Nacional do Ensino Médio) é, atualmente, um dos principais instrumentos de avaliação em larga escala da educação brasileira. É também bastante utilizado pelas universidades para selecionar os estudantes às vagas de cursos superiores. A prova de redação do ENEM tem como objetivo avaliar a capacidade do estudante de produzir um texto em prosa do tipo dissertativo-argumentativo sobre um tema de natureza social, científica, cultural ou política. Este trabalho se situa nesse contexto: queremos discutir a avaliação da argumentação na prova de redação do ENEM. Partimos do pressupondo de que a avaliação da capacidade de desenvolver um texto bem argumentado passa por uma série de habilidades específicas que recobrem diferentes aspectos do que se entende por processo de argumentação. Considerando, portanto, que a argumentação é objeto de diferentes abordagens teóricas e pode recobrir diferentes conceitos, nosso objetivo é verificar quais são as abordagens e os conceitos subjacentes e como são mobilizados nas competências e habilidades da matriz de correção da prova de redação do ENEM. Quanto a sua natureza, trata-se um trabalho teórico, ou seja, pretendemos oferecer apenas uma discussão acerca do tema, sem necessariamente oferecer aplicação prática. Quanto aos objetivos, o trabalho tem caráter exploratório já que pretendemos oferecer um tratamento do problema, com vistas a torná-lo mais explícito e assim construir algumas hipóteses. Nesse sentido, realizamos um levantamento de algumas abordagens teóricas sobre a argumentação e constamos três concepções: argumentação retórica, argumentação textual, argumentação linguística. Em seguida, analisamos no Guia do Participante (A redação do ENEM-2013) como cada uma dessas concepções é mobilizada na avaliação da redação a partir da forma como são consideradas na descrição das competências e habilidades a serem corrigidas. Essa análise nos mostrou que não se assume nessas competências e habilidades um viés teórico balizador bem situado, o que pode contribuir para uma certa fragilidade do processo de avaliação da redação.
41	MARIA CAROLINA LUGARO IZUIBEJERES A Intercompreensão em Linguas Românicas nas aulas de Espanhol: O que querem e o que podem essas línguas? Advisor : SELMA ALAS MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SELMA ALAS MARTINS KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO IZABEL SOUZA DO NASCIMENTO Data: Aug 26, 2015 Show Abstract Os Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais de Língua Estrangeira orientam para um ensino de línguas que tenha como objetivo a comunicação linguística e intercultural de modo a contribuir com a formação reflexiva dos alunos. Com esse fim foi realizado um Intercâmbio Virtual unindo lugares tão distantes como Córdoba, na Argentina, e Natal no Brasil, entre alunos de Ensino Médio de dois colégios de Córdoba e um de Natal, através da plataforma Moodle e do Facebook. O intercâmbio teve sua origem nas diretrizes da Intercompreensão em Línguas Românicas (IC), no caso entre o português e o espanhol, no qual cada aluno se comunica na sua própria língua e faz um esforço para entender a do outro em um processo colaborativo que transcende os limites do puramente linguístico, fazendo com que o aluno perceba a sua realidade perante a diferença. Este estudo qualitativo de cunho etnográfico busca conhecer em que medida a aplicação de projetos diferenciados aumenta o interesse dos alunos pela língua estudada. Procuramos, também, desenvolver a competência intercultural de nossos jovens e promover o respeito por culturas diferentes. Em se tratando de alunos argentinos e brasileiros, tentamos promover uma reflexão sobre as representações sociais e procurando destruir estereótipos existentes entre as duas sociedades. Como recursos metodológicos, utilizamos entrevistas, questionários e atividades de intercompreensão durante o projeto, além da observação participante das interações entre os alunos de ambos os países. Acreditamos estar contribuindo para a formação integral do aluno como cidadão crítico e reflexivo da sua postura perante o mundo, o que deve ser um dos objetivos da educação formal segundo os Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais. Nossa fundamentação teórica baseia-se na Intercompreensão de Línguas Românicas (IC) como didática do plurilinguismo, (JAMET E SPIŢĂ 2010; ARAÚJO E SÁ et al., 2003; CAPUCHO, 2010; ANDRADE et al., 2003), em algumas teorias sobre interculturalidae e identidade (Vallespir, 1999; DUARTE & SANCHES, 2004; REVUZ, 1998; SILVA, 2000; CHAUÍ 2006; SERRANI-INFANTE 1998), de motivação e aprendizagem de L2 (DECI & RYAN, 1985; DÖRNYEI e OTTÓ, 1998; DÖRNYEI, 2000, 2001; 2011) e na Teoria da Aprendizagem Significativa (AUSUBEL, 1968). Nossos resultados mostram um aumento na motivação dos alunos nas aulas de espanhol quando em contato com a língua alvo através de atividades dinâmicas em um contexto de IC. Além disso, percebemos que a reflexão sobre a cultura dos argentinos auxiliou na desconstrução de representações culturais pré- existentes. Palavras-chave: Intercâmbio virtual. Intercompreensão de línguas românicas. Interculturalidade. Motivação. Português. Espanhol.
42	ALAN MARINHO CÉSAR A REDE CONSTRUCIONAL DOS VERBOS DE MOVIMENTO TRANSITIVOS DIRETOS Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LETICIA ADRIANA PIRES FERREIRA DOS SANTOS MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA Data: Aug 31, 2015 Show Abstract Investigamos, nesta dissertação, a construção com verbos de movimento seguidos de objeto direto (VMTD). Nossa análise buscou revelar as diferenças de sentido desses verbos, propondo uma classificação sintático-semântica que toma por base as relações entre o verbo e seus argumentos. Utilizamos, como fonte de dados, o Corpus Discurso & Gramática: a língua falada e escrita na cidade do Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998), que nos permitiu flagrar o objeto de estudo tal como ele se manifesta nas interações sociocomunicativas. O quadro teórico conjuga os princípios da Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso (LFCU) e da Linguística Cognitiva, em especial da Gramática de Construções. A análise mostrou que os VMTD podem ter enquadres semânticos diferentes, se levarmos em consideração o(s) participante(s) que se move(m) ou o tipo de afetamento que pode(m) sofrer como consequência da ação verbal. Os resultados obtidos indicaram que esses enquadres fazem parte de dois esquemas básicos, movimento e deslocamento, que licenciam três tipos de subesquemas, manipulação, trajeto e transporte, que, por sua vez, licenciam microconstruções, definidas com base nos papéis semânticos desempenhados por seus argumentos. Esta dissertação apresenta uma proposta de classificação dos verbos de movimento transitivos diretos, dispostos em uma rede construcional que organiza hierarquicamente os esquemas cognitivos relativamente distintos que esses verbos conceitualizam.
43	GERCLEIDE GOMES DA SILVA FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO A construção autobiográfica e Memorialística em Oiteiro: Memórias de uma Sinhá-Moça Advisor : MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM REGINA SIMON DA SILVA EVA CAROLINA DA CUNHA Data: Aug 31, 2015 Show Abstract Com esta pesquisa, pretende-se apresentar uma possibilidade de leitura para a narrativa Oiteiro: memórias de uma Sinhá-Moça (1958), da escritora Magdalena Antunes, situando-a no contexto da Literatura Brasileira do Rio Grande do Norte. Serão observadas aqui as relações pessoais e sociais da autora através da sua obra e os consequentes desdobramentos dentro das perspectivas de autobiografia, memórias e ficção. A intenção é apreender os aspectos autobiográficos da obra em questão que demonstrem a escrita de si, bem como os possíveis traços ficcionais ali existentes por meio das tensões surgidas na narrativa. Para tanto, contamos com as contribuições de Lejeune (2008); Amorim (2007; 2012); Walty (1985) e Iser (2002), dentre outros. Além do caráter autobiográfico, será identificado também, na obra de Magdalena Antunes, seu viés memorialístico, que desponta no livro através da ressignificação das memórias da infância e da adolescência da autora. Para tanto, serão utilizadas algumas concepções teóricas sobre memória individual e memória coletiva e as reflexões de Henri Bergson (1999) e de Le Goff (1984), em contraponto com as contribuições de Maurice Halbwachs (2006) e outros autores, no que se refere ao assunto.
44	CARMELIA PEREIRA DE LIMA INTERCOMPREENSÃO DE LÍNGUAS ROMÂNICAS: uma proposta para a leitura literária plurilíngue no Ensino Fundamental. Advisor : SELMA ALAS MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SELMA ALAS MARTINS ANA GRACA CANAN MARIA LUCIA PESSOA SAMPAIO Data: Sep 2, 2015 Show Abstract A pesquisa desenvolvida consistiu em investigar como os alunos do Ensino Fundamental se comportam diante de uma proposta plurilíngue, baseada na intercompreensão de línguas românicas com textos literários em sala de aula. A fundamentação teórica prioriza autores que consideram a leitura do texto literário como uma ferramenta essencial para a formação das habilidades de leitura e escrita dos alunos, tais como: Amarilha (1997; 2003; 2007), Resende (1993), Kleiman, (1999), Villardi (1997), Aguiar (1991), Perrone-Moisés (2000), Lajolo (1993), Zilberman (1991), Cosson (2006), além de Andrade, Melo-Pfeifer, Santos, (2009), Sá; De Carlo; Antoine (2011), Alas Martins (2014), Doyé (2005), Gomes-Sousa, (2013), entre outros no âmbito da Intercompreensão de línguas e do plurilinguísmo. Como recursos metodológicos para a pesquisa, utilizamos questionários e o desenvolvimento e aplicação de atividades de intercompreensão de textos literários representativos de três línguas românicas (Espanhol, Francês e Italiano), além da observação participante das aulas com alunos do 8º ano do Ensino Fundamental de uma escola da rede pública da cidade do Natal (RN). Os alunos puderam ler e (inter)compreender alguns textos da literatura clássica nas referidas línguas latinas e em Português, cujos títulos abrangeram “D. Quixote de la mancha” de Miguel de Cervantes; “O pequeno príncipe” de Antoine de Saint-Exupéry; e “Pinóquio” de Carlo Collodi. A análise dos dados obtidos mostra que os alunos compreenderam as aulas com textos plurilíngues como algo além do ensino da estrutura da língua, despertando para o conhecimento de novas línguas e culturas, tendo a diversidade linguística como motivação no momento da compreensão e a literatura como elemento transformador para a formação cidadã dos alunos.
45	JOÃO MARIA FREIRE ALVES “O homem porno-gráfico: identidade inacabada em Glauco Mattoso” Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA Data: Sep 8, 2015 Show Abstract A pesquisa analisa a produção de Pedro José Ferreira da Silva (paulistano, 1951) - Glauco Mattoso. Poeta, cronista, ensaísta, tradutor, letrista, Mattoso integra uma geração de escritores que inova a produção literária no Brasil. A análise centra-se no inusitado romance, escrito em forma de 200 sonetos, “Raymundo Curupyra, o Caypora”, e aborda a relação da obra, seus personagens, enredo, temáticas e estilo formal com a tese da fragmentação identitária, tendo-se como referenciais teóricos Baumam (1998), Hall (2005) e Bernd (2011). A nova configuração do Masculino é também objeto da análise, partindo-se de autores como Badinter (1986), Hamburger (2007), Sontag (2008) e Campos (2012). Também abordar-se-á a temática da Descolonização, tal como proposta por Fanon (1979) e Memmi (1997). A partir da desconstrução dos estereótipos de homens, do multi-facetamento do machismo na sociedade atual, que Identidade Masculina permeia a escrita de Mattoso? Em que medida a teoria da Descolonização se aproxima da sua poética? Que noções e conceitos, formas e conteúdos podem-se apreender de sua temática? Que mecanismos culturais justificam a subversão da poesia marginal em Glauco Mattoso? Pretende-se analisar, também, a compreensão da “imagem de macho”, na constituição da voz narrativa; reconhecer os mecanismos culturais de subversão da poesia marginal em Mattoso; pesquisar que referenciais de “macho”, “homem” “virilidade social” permeiam sua poética; evidenciar a postura de revolução cultural desencadeada na forma de sua produção poética. E ainda: verificar o diálogo do poeta com outras temáticas relacionadas à Identidade Masculina e até que ponto o seu “porno-grafismo” deixa de ser apelativo para apresentar rigor formal e qualidade estética, ao ponto de fazer do escritor um dos ícones da escrita marginal brasileira.
46	KÉFORA JANAÍNA DE MEDEIROS QUERIDO DIÁRIO: A CONSTRUÇÃO IDENTITÁRIA DE ALUNOS DA EJA EM DIÁRIOS PESSOAIS Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Oct 14, 2015 Show Abstract Este estudo objetiva apresentar as análises de nossa pesquisa, do tipo documental, que investiga a construção de identidades culturais de alunos da Educação de Jovens e Adultos (EJA), nível III, de uma escola municipal de Natal – RN, por meio de diários pessoais produzidos em ambiente escolar. Numa abordagem qualitativo-interpretativista, ancoramo-nos nos estudos identitários que nos trazem a ideia de que as identidades são construídas e reconstruídas pelas relações sociais que realizamos. Para tanto, partirmos de uma concepção de linguagem que não pressupõe categorias pré-estabelecidas, pois essas partem do próprio enunciado. Assim sendo, vamos analisar os enunciados produzidos por esses alunos sob a perspectiva do Círculo de Bakhtin, que trata a construção discursiva emergindo de processos intersubjetivos de interação verbal, numa relação dialógica do eu com o outro, pela alteridade e pela heteroglossia. Ademais, ainda norteiam nosso estudo as orientações sobre gênero do discurso e diário pessoal. Filiamo-nos à Linguística Aplicada indisciplinar por entendermos que essa pesquisa se debruça sobre uma prática social em que a linguagem desempenha papel central e procura demonstrar como os discursos dos sujeitos alunos da EJA, em diários pessoais, são instrumentos de construção não só de suas identidades, mas também do conhecimento e da vida social, da posição que esse sujeito aluno ocupa. Concluimos esse trabalho numa percepção primária das identidades culturais que são construídas pelo sujeito aluno da EJA, pois os resultados sugerem que as identidades desses alunos são fluidamente construídas através da representação que o aluno faz da escola, do que é ser estudante da EJA e de como ele é estudante da modalidade. Com isso, através de nosso trabalho, pretendemos apresentar mais um olhar sobre a(s) identidade(s) do aluno da EJA, apontando uma visão sobre esse sujeito.
47	RENATA CALLIPO FUJII A RELAÇÃO ENTRE MEMÓRIA DE TRABALHO E COMPETÊNCIA LEITORA EM CRIANÇAS EM RISCO DE TRANSTORNO DE APRENDIZAGEM DO PROJETO ACERTA: Um estudo exploratório Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MAILCE BORGES MOTA SIDARTA TOLLENDAL GOMES RIBEIRO Data: Oct 19, 2015 Show Abstract Ler e escrever é um direito essencial, que envolve dimensões individuais e coletivas; além de ser importante para o desenvolvimento socioeconômico e político, e para o aprimoramento do pensamento crítico e da participação ativa na sociedade (UNESCO 2005). Sob o ponto de vista neurobiológico, o cérebro não está pronto para a leitura, e esta prática deve ser adquirida deliberadamente através da instrução (DEHAENE 2009). No entanto, os transtornos de leitura e déficits em funções executivas, como, por exemplo, na capacidade de memória de trabalho, podem tornar essa atividade árdua e dificultosa. Buscamos com este estudo investigar o desenvolvimento da competência leitora de 45 alunos do terceiro ano do ensino fundamental da rede pública da cidade de Natal – RN e sua relação com a capacidade de memória de trabalho, através de informações da Provinha Brasil, de dados gerados a partir de testes de memória de trabalho (versão em português do AWMA – Automated Working Memory Assessment) e de medidas no teste de inteligência fluida RAVEN. Com base neste objetivo principal, procuramos responder às seguintes perguntas de pesquisa: (a) Quais as correlações existentes entre a memória de trabalho e os transtornos de leitura?; (b) O que caracteriza a relação entre baixa capacidade de memória de trabalho e risco de transtorno de leitura entre os participantes deste estudo?; (c) De que forma a memória de trabalho se relaciona ao construto de inteligência fluida aplicado neste estudo? Seguindo a metodologia de pesquisa quali-quantitativa (DÖRNEY, 2007), as Provinhas Brasil dos alunos do terceiro ano do ensino fundamental de seis escolas pertencentes ao Projeto ACERTA - Avaliação de Crianças em Risco de Transtornos de Aprendizagem (CAPES/OBEDUC)- foram analisadas e comparadas aos escores dos testes de memória de trabalho e inteligência fluida. Os resultados indicam que a competência leitora dos alunos em risco de transtorno de leitura está diretamente ligada à capacidade de memória de trabalho dos mesmos, principalmente no que diz respeito ao componente fonológico. Também se observa que os participantes com menos capacidade de memória operacional demonstram maiores dificuldades nas habilidades de leitura que demandam decodificação. Ainda, quanto à relação entre memória de trabalho e inteligência fluida, as correlações entre os dois construtos sugerem uma ligação estreita entre os mesmos. Pretendemos assim, contribuir para o diagnóstico dos transtornos de leitura e possíveis estratégias de intervenção.
48	LUANA VITAL DOS SANTOS TIPOS DE DISCURSO E RECURSOS LINGUÍSTICOS: análise comparativa entre português e espanhol Advisor : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEMILTON LOPES PINHEIRO EULALIA VERA LUCIA FRAGA LEURQUIN SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA Data: Oct 23, 2015 Show Abstract O presente trabalho toma como objeto de estudo os tipos de discurso, umas das noções centrais do Interacionismo Sociodiscursivo (ISD). Segundo o ISD, a linguagem assume um ponto central no desenvolvimento do ser humano e o texto é concebido como uma unidade comunicativa global que movimenta recursos linguísticos de determinada língua natural, adotando e adaptando determinado modelo textual (os gêneros textuais). Os tipos de discurso são definidos como segmentos, em número finito, que entram necessariamente na composição dos gêneros, e, consequentemente, de cada texto empírico, nos quais semiotizam diferentes mundos discursivos particulares ou diferentes atitudes de locução. A identificação dos tipos de discurso é possível a partir das unidades linguísticas que neles ocorrem. Considerando essas noções, partimos da hipótese formulada por Miranda (2008) segunda a qual, de acordo com os gêneros, os tipos de discurso apresentam especificidades no plano da configuração do tipo linguístico, que, por sua vez, podem variar nas diferentes línguas naturais. Nosso objetivo é, portanto, descrever o tipo de discurso que predomina no gênero painel do leitor e depreender as unidades e mecanismos linguísticos que se associam ao tipo de discurso ou tipos de discurso predominantes, comparativamente em relação ao português e ao espanhol. O trabalho se caracteriza por sua natureza exploratória e pretende tratar a questão com vistas a torná-la mais explícita para a discussão de hipóteses. Para atingir esse objetivo, analisamos um corpus composto por 30 painéis de leitores, 15 extraídos do jornal El periódico de Catalunya, em língua espanhola, e 15 do jornal Folha de São Paulo, em língua portuguesa.
49	MARIA LUÍZA ASSUNÇÃO CHACON THE SELF-ABSORBED CHARACTER IN TU NÃO TE MOVES DE TI Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MONA LISA BEZERRA TEIXEIRA Data: Oct 26, 2015 Show Abstract This research has the intent of analysing the work of Tu não te moves de ti (1980), by Hilda Hilst (1930-2004). Through our study we will see foremost the complexity behaviour of the characters. It is important to highlight, however, that the fact that the character is the main category of our analysis does not implicate on the exclusion of other elements of the narrative. We have detected that the character, the most active element in fiction, finds itself radically self-absorbed in the Hilstian text, and we intend to detain on that aspect. Therefore, we will investigate the relation established between the character’s exacerbated subjectivity and the language used by the author. Hence, we will observe the resource of the speech which repeats itself in her texts: the stream of consciousness. It is fundamental for our research to think over this resource, because questioning the subject, in Hilst’s writing, also goes through disordering the language. It is valid to highlight that we will consider the social context in which the composition is inserted, instigating dialogs between both aiming to evidence in which manner society is configured in the romance. With that aim, we will not only understand the characters’ isolation in their ontological dimension, but also in their historical and social dimension.
50	DÉBORA MARIA DA SILVA OLIVEIRA BLOG PROERD NO SERTÃO: LETRAMENTO E AÇÃO SOCIAL Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Nov 3, 2015 Show Abstract Este trabalho contempla eventos e práticas de letramento em contexto de políticas públicas antidrogas, mais precisamente, na atuação de policiais militares do Programa Educacional de Resistência às Drogas (PROERD). Esses formadores desenvolvem ações voltadas para a prevenção ao abuso de drogas lícitas e ao uso de drogas ilícitas, bem como divulgam, através de relatos, suas ações, iniciativas e campanhas de prevenção em uma rede operativa virtual. Assim sendo, a pesquisa proposta tem como objeto de estudo os posts do blog PROERD no Sertão, publicados por policiais militares da região do Seridó/RN. Sua configuração em domínio virtual contempla posts de ações desenvolvidas junto a alunos de escolas públicas do Ensino Fundamental e comunidade, na perspectiva de chamar a atenção para a prevenção quanto ao uso e abuso de drogas lícitas e ilícitas. Nesse sentido, a pesquisa objetiva analisar eventos e práticas de letramento implementados por policiais proerdianos no que se refere à produção e à publicação de posts no referido blog. Em termos teóricos, apoia-se nos pressupostos dos Estudos de Letramento como prática social (BARTON; HAMILTON, 1993, 1998, 2000; KLEIMAN, 1995, 2008; STREET, 1984; OLIVEIRA, 2008, 2010; ROJO, 2009), na teoria dos gêneros (OLIVEIRA, 2010; BRONCKART, 2004, 2006), nos estudos dos elementos de dimensão pragmática, esquemática e linguística (KOCH; FÁVERO, 1987), nos estudos da multimodalidade (KRESS; VAN LEEUWEN, 2006 [1996]; DIONÍSIO, 2006; SANTAELLA, 2012; ALMEIDA, 2011), nos conceitos de agenciamento (BANDURA, 2001), hipertexto e hipermídia (NOJOSA, 2007; KOMESU, 2004; GOMES, 2010; KARWOSKY, 2012; FERRARI, 2007), bem como nos fundamentos que tematizam linguagem e trabalho (SOUZA-E-SILVA, 2002; DUARTE; FEITOSA, 1998; PAZ, 2008, 2010). Metodologicamente, a investigação se insere no campo da Linguística Aplicada (MOITA-LOPES, 1996, 2006; PENNYCOOK, 2006), segue abordagem de natureza qualitativa e assume características da pesquisa explicativa (MOREIRA; CALEFFE, 2006; BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 1994; MINAYO, 2010; CHIZZOTTI, 2005). A geração de dados se desenvolve por meio de técnicas padronizadas (GIL, 1994) que compreendem entrevistas e questionários, as quais possibilitam o “cruzamento” ou a triangulação de informações (COX; ASSIS-PETERSON, 2001). As discussões dos dados convergem para a revisitação das categorias (elementos e componentes) propostas por Hamilton (2000), ao analisar eventos e práticas de letramento, assim como para a focalização dos movimentos verticais (telerrealidade, cibercultura) e horizontais (convivência/televivência; local/global; espaço geográfico/eletrônico) que se presentificam no hiperdomínio (ciberespaço, blogosfera). A relevância da pesquisa situa-se no fato de trazer para o âmbito acadêmico tópicos específicos do domínio do trabalho, mais precisamente do âmbito da política de segurança pública, com vistas a contribuir para a ampliação dos Estudos de Letramento. Igualmente, a importância social da pesquisa constitui-se significativa pelo fato de trazer visibilidade acadêmica para os colaboradores, vislumbrando-os como agentes potenciais da segurança pública, capazes de realizar mudanças sociais em termos de ação instrumental e de ação simbólica ou comunicativa (MAGALHÃES, 1994), tornando a prática de produção de posts uma ação autoconsciente e reflexiva, mesmo em meio às contradições dos processos sociais que dificultam a plena efetivação das Políticas Públicas Antidrogas no Brasil.
51	PATRICIA SAYONARA LIMA DE ARAUJO PEREIRA A PRODUÇÃO ORAL DE INGLÊS COMO LE EM UMA ESCOLA PÚBLICA DE NATAL: UMA EXPERIÊNCIA COM A ABORDAGEM BASEADA EM TAREFAS Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MARIA DA GLÓRIA GUARÁ-TAVARES SELMA ALAS MARTINS Data: Nov 19, 2015 Show Abstract O objetivo desta pesquisa-ação, realizada através de métodos mistos, foi investigar o papel de tarefas propostas pela Aprendizagem Baseada em Tarefas (WILLIS, 1996) no processo de desenvolvimento da produção oral em inglês como LE na escola pública. Vinte e três alunos de uma turma do 9º ano do Ensino Fundamental II de uma escola estadual norteriograndense foram expostos sistematicamente à realização de tarefas de aprendizagem com foco na produção oral em inglês como LE durante dois meses. Os instrumentos utilizados nesta coleta - pré e pós-questionários; notas de observação; grupo focal; e pré e pós-testes – geraram dois tipos de dados: a) qualitativos (as percepções dos alunos sobre a sua produção oral e o ensino desta habilidade na escola pública; e, o uso de estratégias de comunicação pelos aprendizes frente à ABT); e, b) quantitativos (o desenvolvimento da pronúncia; do rendimento em testes de proficiência (teste KET – Cambridge, adaptado); e, da Proficiência Oral Global (POG) dos aprendizes após a realização das tarefas de aprendizagem). Os resultados quantitativos deste estudo apontam que houve desenvolvimento estatisticamente significativo das medidas de pronúncia e rendimento nos testes de proficiência, após a experiência com as tarefas. Os achados qualitativos, por sua vez, representados pelos relatos dos aprendizes e da professora-pesquisadora, demonstram ter havido um maior foco no uso de estratégias comunicativas durante a produção oral pelos aprendizes ao longo da intervenção com as tarefas.
52	LÍGIA MARIA DA SILVA Orações relativas no português brasileiro em perspectiva histórica Advisor : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO IVO DA COSTA DO ROSÁRIO MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA Data: Nov 20, 2015 Show Abstract Neste trabalho, focalizamos as estratégias de relativização, em corpus diacrônico do Português Brasileiro (PB). Em linhas gerais, objetivamos investigar o uso das relativas em perspectiva histórica no PB, focalizando motivações cognitivas e interacionais implicadas e a correlação com as tradições discursivas. A perspectiva teórica que fundamenta o nosso estudo é a da Linguística Funcional de vertente norte-americana, inspirada em Talmy Givón, Sandra Thompson, Paul Hopper, Joan Bybee, Elizabeth Traugott, Mário Martelotta, Angélica Furtado da Cunha, entre outros, conjugada a contribuições das Tradições Discursivas, com base em autores como Kabatek, Koch e Oesterreicher. Quanto à metodologia, a nossa pesquisa é eminentemente qualitativa, no sentido de que busca elucidar motivações discursivo-pragmáticas e cognitivas relacionadas ao uso das estratégias de relativização no PB; e tem suporte quantitativo, no que se refere ao aspecto mensurável dos dados e caracterização do objeto de estudo e sua frequência de uso. Para esta investigação, utilizamo-nos dos corpora do projeto Para a História do Português Brasileiro (PHPB), de modo mais específico, das cartas particulares, oficiais, de leitor e de redator escritas entre os séculos XVIII e XX, de quatro estados: Minas Gerais, Paraná, Pernambuco e Rio de Janeiro. Os resultados desta pesquisa revelam a variação no domínio da relativização, tendo em vista o aumento do percentual de relativas cortadoras no corpus desta investigação, ainda que a ocorrência dessa estratégia esteja mais restrita às cartas particulares. Além disso, verificamos fatores de natureza cognitiva como redução do custo cognitivo e economia relacionados à ocorrência da relativa cortadora, principalmente, nas cartas particulares; aspectos como a necessidade de expressividade e clareza relacionados ao uso, mesmo que pouco frequente, da copiadora, principalmente nas cartas oficiais; e fatores de ordem comunicativa como a esfera pública de circulação de parte das cartas da amostra, como nas cartas de redator e do leitor, e o distanciamento entre os interlocutores implicados mais diretamente no uso das relativas padrão da nossa amostra.
53	ROGÉRIO DO ESPÍRITO SANTO LEÃO PROPAGANDA DE GUERRA: ASPECTOS DISCURSIVOS Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA SÍRIO POSSENTI Data: Dec 10, 2015 Show Abstract Este ano, comemoram-se os 70 anos do final da Segunda Guerra Mundial e, buscando relembrar um pouco do que este acontecimento representou para a história da humanidade, este trabalho aborda, numa perspectiva interdisciplinar, um dos aspectos mais significativos dos esforços desprendidos durante esse período: a propaganda de guerra. Reconhecendo a propaganda como uma das mais importantes ferramentas de alavanca, manutenção e controle dos conflitos que marcaram a Segunda Guerra Mundial, este trabalho tem por objetivo analisar aspectos discursivos da propaganda política de guerra, trazendo-a para o âmbito da Análise do Discurso e utilizando referenciais como Michel Foucault, Dominique Maingueneau, Patrick Charaudeau e Stewart Hall. Dentro dos possíveis suportes publicitários cabíveis à constituição do corpus de análise deste trabalho, foi no pôster de guerra onde encontramos a possibilidade de explorar as categorias de análise predefinidas para esta pesquisa. Através de uma abordagem documental, explorando aspectos pertinentes à área da análise do discurso, elucidar-se-ão questões como: é possível que a propaganda de guerra, por meio de um suporte tão simples quanto o pôster, atinja seu objetivo quanto à manipulação dos valores ideológicos, morais e sociais de uma população? Como se dá esse processo de manipulação ideológica dos indivíduos direta e indiretamente afetados no contexto da guerra? O gênero discursivo pôster de guerra seria, ainda nos dias de hoje, uma tecnologia de publicidade suficientemente persuasiva? Analisando os mecanismos de comunicação dos pôsteres de guerra, especificamente os produzidos pelos Estados Unidos da América e Alemanha durante a Segunda Guerra Mundial, observar-se-á o potencial dessa ferramenta, em sua função de envolver a opinião pública no contexto da guerra em busca de seus objetivos.
54	ALANA DRIZIÊ GONZATTI DOS SANTOS PROGRAMA “ENGAJANDO FAMÍLIAS NA ESCOLA”: estratégias, possibilidades e desafios Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MOISES ALBERTO CALLE AGUIRRE Data: Dec 15, 2015 Show Abstract Educação e comunidade estão entrelaçadas nas conjunturas atuais, de modo que as práticas sociais, as problemáticas situadas e os trabalhos emancipadores têm cada vez mais adentrado o ambiente escolar. Nesse contexto, a ampliação de estudos com foco no letramento familiar torna-se necessária para a mobilização de alternativas e ações nesse âmbito. Nesse caminho, o ambiente colaborativo é produzido e o engajamento é efetivado. A pesquisa se insere no projeto “O habitus de estudar: construtor de uma nova realidade na região metropolitana de Natal” (OBEDUC/UFRN) e no programa “Letramentos e políticas públicas: a família na escola” (MEC/PROEXT/UFRN). Em função do objeto de estudo eleito – letramento familiar –, norteamos esta pesquisa a partir dos seguintes objetivos: discutir ações de linguagem implementadas em um programa de letramento familiar, buscando criar recursos potencializadores dos letramentos desenvolvidos para: 1) registrar ações, divulgar informações diversas (eventos, textos e ações); 2) desenvolver estratégias de aproximação entre a escola e a família e 3) apontar impactos de tais vivências de letramento familiar. Para alcançar tais objetivos, fundamentamos a discussão em aportes teóricos dos estudos de letramento (STREET, 1984; McLAREN, 1988; BARTON & HAMILTON, 1993; KLEIMAN, 1995, 2000), aprofundando-nos em questões do letramento familiar e dos projetos de letramento. Metodologicamente, inserimo-nos na área de estudos da Linguística Aplicada e tomamos como paradigma o qualitativo (ERICKSON, 1990; BORTONI-RICARDO, 2008), com abordagem etnográfica crítica (MOITA LOPES, 1993; THOMAS, 1993; HEATH & STREET, 2008). Compreendemos, a partir de nossas análises, que as famílias têm muito a contribuir com a realidade da escola e, percebendo a relevância e o valor nas ações, elas participam e agem em prol das ações e da educação dos alunos, mesmo em meio às situações complexas da rotina. Ainda, apreendemos que são necessários diálogos e a realização de atividades com a comunidade, procurando sempre, nesses momentos, ter envolvimento, priorizar saberes locais e a construção de um conhecimento compartilhado.
	Thesis
1	JORGE NORMANDO DOS SANTOS FILGUEIRA Isso é o Nome das Coisas? A Palavra-Canção em Arnaldo Antunes Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA FRANCISCO FABIO VIEIRA MARCOLINO HENRIQUE EDUARDO DE SOUSA AMADOR RIBEIRO NETO MARCEL LUCIO MATIAS RIBEIRO Data: Feb 27, 2015 Show Abstract RESUMO Esta tese pretende analisar um corpus contendo alguns poemas híbridos e algumas imagens relacionadas a esses poemas, devido à onipresença de alguns deles em sistemas semióticos diferentes e até em livros diferentes de Arnaldo Antunes. Os poemas em análise serão retirados de dois de seus livros: As coisas e Nome. Analisaremos também alguns trechos de canções, que estão presentes nos discos de carreira do mesmo autor; além de observarmos a corporificação do vídeo-poema que sai do suporte do papel e adentra na tela da TV através do VHS/DVD do projeto Nome. Nosso trabalho se debruça sobre esse corpus, observando principalmente um aspecto recorrente já observado em nível de mestrado, que é a marca da primeiridade, categoria teórica desenvolvida por Charles Sanders Peirce. Além de observamos o aspecto semiótico, também faremos uma discussão sobre a relação dos textos verbais com os visuais e suas nuances com a mudança de suportes. A teoria semiótica será ancorada basicamente na visão peirceana estudada por Lúcia Santaella sobre as matrizes da linguagem e do pensamento (a sonora, a verbal e a visual). E no que se refere ao estudo das canções, utilizaremos a teoria de Luiz Tatit, que discute a entoação verbal e índices musicais como parte responsável pela compreensão global da Canção.
2	EDGLEY FREIRE TAVARES ANÁLISE DO DISCURSO DA RESISTÊNCIA MOSSOROENSE AO ATAQUE DE LAMPIÃO Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA ADRIANO LOPES GOMES DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS FRANCISCO PAULO DA SILVA LEMUEL RODRIGUES DA SILVA Data: Mar 5, 2015 Show Abstract Na cidade de Mossoró, diversas práticas sustentam um discurso memorialista em torno da resistência desta cidade ao ataque do cangaceiro Lampião, no ano de 1927. Nossa pesquisa objetivou descrever e interpretar o funcionamento dessa discursividade, problematizando seus mecanismos, estratégias e efeitos na dispersão dos enunciados na cultura local. A Resistência, tomada como acontecimento discursivo, foi então investigada do lugar teórico-metodológico da análise do discurso francesa, na articulação dos postulados de Michel Pêcheux com a arqueogenealogia formulada por Michel Foucault. A análise do corpus constituído de materialidades discursivas acadêmicas, midiáticas, do teatro, de inscrições urbanas e da literatura de cordel, apontou uma série de regularidades discursivas, interdiscursividades e efeitos de sentido que marcam o funcionamento histórico e semiológico do discurso da Resistência como prática atravessada por diversas relações de saber e de poder. Além disso, a análise discursiva dessa reminiscência da passagem de Lampião em Mossoró possibilitou compreender essa narrativa em sua gênese e nas repetições e transformações da memória, evidenciando como este discurso tem organizado diversas instituições, grupos e lugares enunciativos, marcando a centralidade dessa memória na política, cultura e economia locais.
3	ADRIANA MORAIS JALES A (não) assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa em livros didáticos de língua portuguesa do 4º e 5º. anos Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Mar 20, 2015 Show Abstract O livro didático de Língua Portuguesa vem sendo o foco de muitas investigações, apesar disso, o tema ainda tem muito a ser discutido, refletido e ampliado. Essa convicção nos mobilizou a realizar essa investigação, buscando responder três perguntas: (1) Como o autor do livro didático induz o aluno a se posicionar em questões de compreensão de texto do livro didático de Língua Portuguesa? (2) Que elos enunciativos são usados pelo autor do livro didático em questões de compreensão do texto no que diz respeito à assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa? e (3) Que elos enunciativos são usados pelo autor do livro didático em questões de compreensão do texto no que diz respeito à não assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa? Nessa direção, estabelecemos como objetivos identificar, descrever, analisar e interpretar como se materializa em livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa a (não) assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa. A temática encontra eco nas orientações dos Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais – PCN (1998; 2001), que assumem que “toda educação comprometida com o exercício da cidadania precisa criar condições para que o aluno possa desenvolver sua competência discursiva” (BRASIL, 1998, p. 23). Essa assertiva dos PCN (1998; 2001) tem estreita relação com nosso objeto de pesquisa, tendo, pois, corroborado para a realização do estudo. Assim, analisamos questões de compreensão de texto elaboradas por autores dos livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa do 4º e do 5º ano, trabalhados nas escolas públicas do município de Natal – RN, em 2010. Nossa ancoragem teórica circunscreve-se nos postulados da Análise Textual dos Discursos – ATD e da Linguística Enunciativa. Subsidiamo-nos, principalmente, em estudos de Adam (2011), Nølke (1994; 2001; 2006; 2009; 2012), Nølke, Fløttum e Norén (2004), Rabatel (2004; 2005; 2008; 2009), Guentchéva (1994; 1996). A análise dos dados revelou que autores de livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa exploram a compreensão de texto, induzindo os alunos a responderem questões que podem ser, assim, categorizadas: (1) indução para a assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa, (2) indução para a não assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa, (3) orientação para o estudo do léxico e da gramática e (4) orientação de temas extras. Pelos resultados decorrentes da comparação entre os livros de 4º. e 5º. anos das duas coleções analisadas, observamos, através dos elos de (não) responsabilidade Nølke (1994; 2001; 2006; 2009; 2012), Nølke, Fløttum e Norén (2004), que em 79% das questões, os autores induzem a decodificação de um conteúdo objetivamente inscrito no texto. Nesse sentido, a noção de compreender um texto fica comprometida, uma vez que se limita à cópia de conteúdos ou exercícios de transcrição, deixando de contemplar o uso interativo da língua, ou melhor, deixando de ampliar o conhecimento do aluno na (re)construção dos sentidos do texto. Isso evidencia que ainda falta um trabalho com o texto que contemple os recursos textual-discursivos nas atividades de leitura nos livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa. Evocamos, nessa direção, os trabalhos de Marcuschi (2005), Antunes (2003, 2005), Bunzen e Rojo (2008), entre outros autores que muito contribuíram para orientar a escolha de livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa. Por fim, entendemos que o estudo sobre o fenômeno da responsabilidade enunciativa em livros didáticos de Língua Portguesa oferece, sobretudo, ferramentas para que os interlocutores identifiquem os elementos presentes na enunciação e os efeitos que esses elementos trazem para a (re)construção dos sentidos nos textos que eles leem e escrevem na sala de aula.
4	MARIZE LIMA DE CASTRO AREIA SOB OS PÉS DA ALMA: UMA LEITURA DA VIDA E DA OBRA DE OSWALDO LAMARTINE DE FARIA. Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DACIO TAVARES FREITAS GALVÃO EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Mar 23, 2015 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa acompanhou o processo de construção de Oswaldo Lamartine de Faria como intelectual, objetivando constatar que sob a égide do sertão do Nordeste brasileiro ergueu-se a obra oswaldiana. Acompanhou o surgimento do pesquisador, observando como ele descobre a sua missão de estudar o sertão do Seridó e como sua relação com Luís da Câmara Cascudo foi primordial, pois mesmo sendo um observador nato, Oswaldo Lamartine iniciou sua construção como pesquisador a partir do incentivo de Cascudo. Na primeira parte desta Areia sob os pés da alma: uma leitura da vida e obra de Oswaldo Lamartine de Fariapesquisa, no primeiro capítulo, nominado de Porteiras ao tempo, configura-se o país à época da seca de 1919, ano de nascimento de Lamartine. Nesse capítulo, foi mostrada a infância do menino Oswaldo e seus primeiros encontros com Câmara Cascudo; seu exílio urbano no Rio de Janeiro; os livros escritos pelo ainda jovem Oswaldo; os livros que vieram depois e o seu definitivo retorno ao Rio Grande do Norte. Nos capítulos seguintes: Areia sob os pés da alma e Imagens de um nobre do sertão, apresenta-se uma síntese dos livros do escritor, é realizada a narração da sua entrada no cânone da cultura potiguar e ganha destaque a sua entrevista para o documentário “Oswaldo Lamartine: um príncipe do sertão”, ressaltando sua tentativa (através de sua escrita) de salvar da morte a própria existência. Na segunda parte, no capítulo Versal, negrito, entrelinhas, são apresentadas leituras de textos dedicados a Oswaldo Lamartine, a exemplo dos textos de autoria de Zila Mamede, Maria Lúcia Dal Farra e Paulo de Tarso Correia de Melo. No capítulo que se segue, batizado de Cinzas vivas e mornas, ganha relevo a correspondência de Lamartine com Luís da Câmara Cascudo e dos vestígios inimagináveis da amizade entre esses dois pesquisadores. As cartas de Cascudo são lidas através do livro De Cascudo para Oswaldo. Elas são um testemunho vigoroso da permanente conexão de Oswaldo Lamartine com o Rio Grande do Norte. E, finalizando, no capítulo Terçar, tatuar, imprimir é feita a leitura da coletânea Sertões do Seridó, na qual estão compilados cinco livros do escritor. Através da leitura de cada um, percebe-se como a observação da realidade foi essencial para o escritor construir sua obra. Esta é uma das primeiras pesquisas que se realiza na Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte sobre Oswaldo Lamartine de Faria e as suas principais referências teóricas são reflexões dos autores Jacques Le Goff (2003), Lejeune (1994; 2008), Maurice Blanchot (1987; 2005), Alfredo Bosi (1987) e Gaston Bachelard (s/d).
5	NADIA MARIA SILVEIRA COSTA DE MELO A CONSTRUÇÃO MEDIAL NO PORTUGUÊS DO BRASIL Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO JOSE ROMERITO SILVA JOÃO BOSCO FIGUEIREDO GOMES LEONOR DE ARAUJO BEZERRA OLIVEIRA Data: Mar 27, 2015 Show Abstract Esta tese examina a construção medial em contextos reais de uso do português do Brasil (PB). Trata-se de uma construção que descreve um evento causativo, em que um participante não-humano (Sujeito) é afetado por uma ação que não emana dele. Interessa-nos investigar essa construção a partir de suas funções semântico-cognitivas e discursivo-pragmáticas, suas características específicas, motivações e contexto discursivo em que seu uso é recorrente. Para tanto, buscamos responder às seguintes questões: qual a configuração estrutural prototípica da construção medial (CM) no Português do Brasil? Quais são suas funções discursivas específicas? Qual é o grau de transitividade da CM com base nas propriedades de transitividade propostas por Hopper e Thompson (1980)? Partimos do pressuposto de que a construção medial possui estrutura própria que particulariza sua dimensão significativa, garantindo assim um certo distanciamento entre o responsável pelo evento e a entidade afetada. A fundamentação teórica provém da Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso (FURTADO DA CUNHA, BISPO e SILVA, 2013). É uma pesquisa de natureza qualitativo-interpretativista que tem como prioridade a análise de ocorrências oriundas de textos produzidos por usuários da língua portuguesa do Brasil em situação efetiva de comunicação. Os dados empíricos analisados provêm de textos eletrônicos disponíveis no sítio www.reclameaqui.com.br. Os resultados revelaram a existência de diferentes configurações em português para a construção medial, sendo a prototípica a formada por SN+V (58% das amostras). Do ponto de vista morfossintático e semântico, a construção expressa um sujeito afetado por uma ação que não parte dele. Quanto ao aspecto pragmático, a construção expressa um evento que parece ter como propósito enfatizar o argumento afetado e ignorar, intencionalmente ou não, o agente ou o causativo, por ser irrelevante para o falante/ouvinte na situação contextualizada.
6	CLAUDIA SIMONE SILVA DE SOUSA Fragmentos e abismos discursivos do Livro do desasocego Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR CHRISTINA BIELINSKI RAMALHO MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Mar 27, 2015 Show Abstract A presente tese de doutorado buscou, pelas linhas do Livro do desasocego, de Fernando Pessoa, sob a égide do semi-heterónimo Bernardo Soares, trazer à luz modos como a escritura fragmentária pode ser reveladora do poder da linguagem. O corpus literário foi abordado com o olhar voltado para a estrutura simbólica de representação da linguagem como inventiva da vida de um sujeito enunciador de máximas e reflexões contidas em textos, de variados temas, presentes no Livro do desasocego, os quais permanecem efervescentes ao longo do tempo, desde a sua primeira edição em 1982. O Livro do desasocego não parou de ser reeditado sob diversas concepções e organizações. Para tanto, aporte teórico central para a consecução da tese foi a vertente da Análise Textual do Discurso, norteada Dominique Maingueneau (2006). Todavia, a abordagem trazida para tese buscou estar para além dessa fronteira teórica. Dado se justifica pelo motivo de que o estudo versa sobre um livro fragmentado que favorece múltiplas abordagens.
7	ZELIA XAVIER DOS SANTOS PEGADO ESTRUTURAS COGNITIVAS: UMA ANÁLISE NA ORGANIZAÇÃO FORMAL E SIGNIFICATIVA DA NARRATIVA Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Data: Mar 27, 2015 Show Abstract Este trabalho insere-se no âmbito da Linguística Cognitiva, teoria que surgiu em oposição à abordagem modular gerativista e que postula que a linguagem não é autônoma, mas faz parte da cognição humana manifesta de processamento mental, de experiências socioculturais e corpóreas. Nele verificamos o processamento mental nos eventos narrativos por meio das estruturas cognitivas. Nosso objetivo é descrever e analisar alguns mecanismos cognitivos de compreensão que atuam na organização formal e significativa da narrativa. Para estudo e verificação desse fenômeno, subsidiamo-nos no referencial teórico de Rapaport et al (1994) com o tratamento do centro dêitico, Zwann (1999) e Zwaan e Radvansky (1998) com modelo de situação; Minsky (1974) com o conceito de frame, Johnson (1987) e Duque e Costa (2012) com esquemas imagéticos. Com esse propósito, enfocamos a perspectiva dêitica (ONDE, QUANDO, QUEM), as estruturas cognitivas sociais e corporais (frames e esquemas imagéticos) e os modelos de situação construídos pelo compreendedor a partir dessas estruturas cognitivas. Metodologicamente, trata-se de uma pesquisa de natureza qualitativa, pautada na introspecção. O corpus selecionado foi uma amostragem de doze textos escritos por alunos do 8º ano, cuja produção consiste em narrativa ficcional, a produção de páginas de diário. As análises foram conduzidas por estruturas cognitivas destacadas em Blocos Construcionais (BCs), que nortearam a discussão acerca de como construímos o entendimento e a criação dos significados nas narrativas. O resultado depreendido aponta-nos que os eventos narrativos são representados mentalmente pelo compreendedor que concebe um centro dêitico e, guiado por esse centro dêitico, tem acesso à compreensão e à construção de sentido da narrativa pelos domínios cognitivos estabelecidos pelas experiências corpóreas e socioculturais.
8	MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO SILVA DANTAS MONTEIRO LUÍS DA CÂMARA CASCUDO PREFACIADOR Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS FRANSELMA FERNANDES DE FIGUEIREDO Data: Mar 30, 2015 Show Abstract Apresentar uma leitura de prefácios escritos por Luís da Câmara Cascudo, a obras literárias e não literárias, a partir da década de 20 do século XX, é o objetivo desta tese, considerando o vocábulo no seu significado: “Latim praefatio, ação de falar no princípio. Sinônimo de ‘prólogo’, no sentido de texto que precede ou introduz uma obra” (MOISÉS, 1999, p. 416). Nesta pesquisa, entende-se como prefácio o texto escrito e publicado com o intuito de fornecer informações que facilitem a leitura e/ou o entendimento da obra à qual ele faz referência, independentemente de vir nas páginas iniciais, quando recebe o nome de prólogo, carta ao leitor, proêmio, introito, preâmbulo, introdução, etc., ou quando aparece apenas nas últimas páginas do livro e passa a intitular-se posfácio. Trata-se de uma pesquisa qualitativa, de caráter biobibliográfico e interpretativo, tendo em vista que parte da análise de textos e utiliza-se do método indutivo, foca na profundidade do entendimento que o pesquisador tem sobre o objeto pesquisado, no caso específico desta tese os prólogos cascudianos. Objetiva-se, ainda, buscar entender, por meio desses documentos/monumentos (LE GOFF, 2012), de que modo o autor lê a sua obra e a dos demais autores que recorreram a ele em busca de um texto introdutório. O legado deixado pelos prefácios cascudianos pode permitir uma melhor compreensão da produção literária norte-rio-grandense no século XX, observar de que modo essa produção contribuiu para o fortalecimento do sistema literário brasileiro (CANDIDO, 1997) e para a formação de uma tradição literária no Rio Grande do Norte. Para o estudo desse gênero recorremos a SALES (2003), TELES (1986/1989/2010), CLEMENTE (1986) e CANDIDO (2005); quanto à noção de tradição, nos reportamos a ELIOT (1997) e CANDIDO (1997/1980). O conjunto de prefácios constitui um vasto material de pesquisa que permitirá aos estudiosos das culturas norte-rio-grandense e brasileira darem continuidade ao trabalho iniciado por Luís da Câmara Cascudo, ainda em 1921, quando iniciou sua trajetória como prefaciador.
9	JANILSON SALES DE CARVALHO A MICROPOLÍTICA DA TRANSGRESSÃO NOS CONTOS DE JOÃO ANTÔNIO Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CARLOS ALBERTO FARIAS DE AZEVÊDO FILHO ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARCEL LUCIO MATIAS RIBEIRO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES Data: Mar 30, 2015 Show Abstract A pesquisa de Doutorado intitulada A micropolítica da transgressão nos contos de João Antônio tem por objetivo estudar a transgressão como elemento motivador na vida deste escritor, resultando na feitura dos contos e na construção dos personagens. Desde o primeiro livro, Malagueta, Perus e Bacanaço, de 1963, até Dama do Encantado, de 1996, ano de sua morte, a obra ficcional apresenta um rico elenco de personagens transgressores movimentando-se em ambientes sempre hostis e marcados por interdições fincadas em leis ou regras. A inaceitação desses controles é o fator desencadeador de transgressões provocadoras de conflitos que resultam na elaboração dos contos mais conhecidos e elogiados deste escritor. O percurso na ficção acontece na obra com a adoção de uma escrita regida pela micropolítica da transgressão, termo elaborado a partir da micropolítica observada como proposta de atuação social pelos filósofos Gilles Deleuze e Félix Guattari e pela questão da transgressão, a própria atitude em ação, observada pelo escritor francês Georges Bataille. Além desses autores, a pesquisa será norteada por estudos de Michel Foucault, Maurice Blanchot, Jacques Rancière, Michel de Certeau, Friedrich Nietzsche e Jacques Derrida.
10	LENISE DOS SANTOS SANTIAGO Dar a ver Sertão e Sevilha: matizes hispânicas na poética cabralina Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA LAIS KARLA DA SILVA BARRETO RAIMUNDO LEONTINO LEITE GONDIM FILHO Data: Mar 31, 2015 Show Abstract Dar a ver Sertão e Sevilha: matizes hispânicas na poética cabralina é um estudo sobre a obra do poeta pernambucano João Cabral de Melo Neto a partir da sua composição poética, que evidencia o diálogo intercultural e a vertente poética espanhola absorvida em sua convivência andaluza. As interfaces hispânicas assimiladas pela poesia cabralina por meio da literatura ou pelo contato direto com a cultura estão registradas nos 129 poemas que têm a Espanha como tema, nos quais podemos observar que a matriz da tradição hispânica, rica na sua diversidade, foi elemento preponderante para o poeta João Cabral descobrir o cerne da sua lírica às avessas. A partir do corpus hispânico, será explorada a assimilação estética da poesia espanhola na obra de João Cabral de Melo Neto, com o objetivo de desmistificar as questões da aridez lírica e da antimusicalidade na poética cabralina em que, a partir da apropriação dos elementos hispânicos investigados como signo de lírica e musicalidade, concebe-se uma leitura desvinculada do signo construtivista, tessitura evidenciada pelo crítico Antonio Candido desde o surgimento da poesia de João Cabral com o poema Pedra do sono (1942). A referida estética foi adotada posteriormente pela crítica literária que a denominou “poesia cerebral” por sua configuração hermética, tessitura do rigor, concretude da linguagem e métrica retesada. Os resultados obtidos a partir deste estudo visam provocar uma leitura que favoreça a acústica lírica da poesia cabralina no sentido de amenizar os aspectos da construção árida.
11	RENY GOMES MALDONADO A GERAÇÃO DE 27 E O BARROCO: LA MIRADA EXUBERANTE Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO LEILA MARIA DE ARAUJO TABOSA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA SANDRA SASSETTI SARMENTO FERNANDES Data: Apr 27, 2015 Show Abstract Do contexto de criação da licenciatura do Curso de Letras-Espanhol na UFRN, veio a motivação para esta pesquisa, que apresenta um estudo literário do grupo de poetas conhecidos como Generación del 27, surgido na Espanha dos anos de 1920. Muitos aspectos deste estudo são temas das diversas disciplinas da licenciatura (Literatura Espanhola II, Literatura Ibero-americana, Cultura Espanhola, Tradução em Língua Espanhola) etc. Também servirá como inspiração para novas reflexões e propostas de tradução como travessia entre a língua de partida e de chegada, é a tradução como negociação da compreensão entre as línguas, é o decir casi lo mismo aqui em forma de poema (ECO, 2007), na tentativa de perfazer novas aprendizagens, que serão compartilhadas com alunos da graduação e da pós-graduação, seja na modalidade de ensino, extensão ou de novas pesquisas. Para contextualizar o estudo dessa geração, elegeram-se as antologias organizadas por Gerardo Diego, sob o título Poesía Española (Antologías), publicada em 2007, pelas Ediciones Cátedras, e a Antología comentada de La Generación del 27, de Víctor García de la Concha, publicada em 2006, pela Editorial Espasa Calpe. A pesquisa fez da Geração de 27 seu objeto de estudo, e a partir de diversas leituras críticas sobre a poesia feita por esses jovens poetas, sua vocação criativa de estética e vanguarda, buscou-se compreender o contexto da criação literária desses poetas del 27. Construímos o nosso alicerce nas contribuições de Antonio Maravall (2009), Eugenio D’ors (s.d.), Severo Sarduy (1999), Lezama Lima (2011), Alfonso Reyes (1958), Deleuze (2005), dentre outros, que aportaram a compreensão da linguagem barroca, dando ênfase ao movimento pluridirecional, desconstruindo sua linearidade, criando outras novas formas, como voltas, círculos, espirais favorecendo encontros, distanciamentos ou iguais pontos de partida e chegada. Assim, os poetas del 27 aproximaram o barroco do seiscentos numa releitura, e fizeram da celebração do terceiro centenário da morte de Góngora a mirada exuberante para a volta do espírito barroco. Alfonso Reyes e Rubén Darío disseram que verdadeiros faróis iluminaram os rumos dessa geração de poetas: a luz que desdobra cintila em García Lorca, Jorge Guillén, Dámaso Alonso, Gerardo Diego e o toureiro Ignacio Sánchez Mejías, poetas que manifestaram homenagens em grande estilo ao autor das Soledades, nos cafés de Madrid e de toda a Espanha.
12	SOLIANA DE ARAUJO SILVA BORGES: alegoria, metáfora e morte Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AILTON SIQUEIRA DE SOUSA FONSECA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARIA IVONETE SANTOS SILVA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES Data: Apr 27, 2015 Show Abstract Este trabalho, com vista à defesa de tese, consiste numa discussão, análise e leitura de contos borgeanos, em que a problemática de interesse articula-se à linguagem, ao discurso e à escritura, remetendo-os tanto à Literatura quanto à Filosofia, tanto ao estatuto do ficcional, quanto ao do ontológico. Nessa ótica, pretende-se mostrar a escritura borgeana como urdidura da morte, do alegórico e do metafórico, no sentido de trazer para o ficcional traços distintos do real, elaborando o discurso para além do dito, atingindo os interstícios, o silêncio, as interrupções e a suspensão da representação. Nessa elaboração discursiva, aponta-se uma travessia na letra, afetada por sensações indizíveis, entrecruzando os processos de memória, imaginário e real, nos quais a temporalização faz emergir a diferença e a repetição. Nestas se constituindo agenciamentos territoriais que conduzem os personagens a espaços imaginários como possibilidades do real, permitindo-lhes efetiva mobilidade para desterritorializar-se e reterritorializar-se, conforme as forças de mudança que se manifestam nos seus trilhamentos. Para tanto, coloca-se como escopo uma pesquisa bibliográfica norteada por autores como Maurice Blanchot (2008), Kátia Muricy (1998), João Adolfo Hansen (2006), Susan Sontag (2007), Mário Bruno (2004), Juan Manuel García Ramos (2003), Beatriz Sarlo (2008), Walter Benjamin (1984), Gilles Deleuze (1997; 2006; 2009), Gilles Deleuze e Félix Guattari (1995; 1996; 1997). O corpus teórico e de discussão constitui-se a partir desses autores, atendendo ao caráter qualitativo implícito na construção desta tese. Quanto ao corpus literário, este é composto pelos contos A escrita do Deus, Os dois reis e os dois labirintos, A loteria em Babilônia, A metáfora, A biblioteca de Babel, O espelho e a máscara, Um teólogo na morte e O morto.
13	ADY CANARIO DE SOUZA ESTEVAO CONEXÕES DE SABERES NA UNIVERSIDADE: UMA ANÁLISE DAS PRÁTICAS DISCURSIVAS INCLUSIVAS DE ESTUDANTES Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES LUCIANA DANTAS MAFRA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DO SOCORRO BATISTA DA SILVA MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: May 29, 2015 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem por objetivo investigar as práticas discursivas inclusivas dos estudantes habitantes do Programa Conexões de Saberes em uma universidade pública. A pesquisa situa-se no âmbito da Linguística Aplicada, área do conhecimento que toma como foco a linguagem sob o olhar interdisciplinar e constitui-se por um corpus composto pelo perfil, memoriais e entrevista coletiva. Essa investigação, no campo das humanidades, tomou a perspectiva teórica da análise do discurso francesa, a partir dos postulados de Michel Pêcheux sobre discurso, interdiscurso, memória discursiva e produção de sentido, entrecruzando com os estudos educacionais e sociais sobre as políticas públicas de ações afirmativas. Compreendendo a linguagem como uma prática discursiva, a análise do discurso revelou efeitos de sentido na construção de saberes e fazeres dos estudantes oriundos de espaços populares impactados pelo programa. Conclui-se que o discurso dos estudantes produz uma discursividade inscrita em enunciados sobre as vivências, trajetórias e experiências quanto ao acesso e permanência na universidade.
14	RILDECI MEDEIROS Resumo de dissertações e teses: a estrutura composicional à luz da Análise Textual dos Discursos Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO BEATRIZ GAYDECZKA CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA Data: Jun 25, 2015 Show Abstract Esta tese propõe a descrição, a interpretação e a análise da estrutura composicional de resumos de dissertações e teses, tanto no que se refere aos mecanismos linguísticos que evidenciam zonas textuais de diferentes sequências tipológicas como no que concerne ao plano de texto. Com efeito, o problema de pesquisa configurou-se a partir da noção de estrutura composicional (sequências e planos de textos), como um dos níveis ou planos da análise textual, conforme construtos teóricos empreendidos por Jean-Michel Adam (2011a). O objetivo principal de estudo foi reconhecer como se dá a estrutura composicional do resumo de dissertações e teses tendo em vista unidades textuais e a organização global dessa categoria de texto. A hipótese de trabalho é a de que determinadas categorias informacionais da composição textual do resumo são necessárias para o processo de representação do texto original e sua produção de sentido. Para tanto, este estudo tem como base teórica e metodológica a Linguística Textual (LT) e, sobretudo, a Análise Textual dos Discursos (ATD), uma vez que buscamos compreender a estrutura organizacional do resumo tanto do ponto de vista linguístico quanto textual. Tal estrutura envolve a planificação textual do resumo, no seu propósito comunicativo, ou seja, o de divulgação científica, na sua forma textual típica. Assim, do ponto de vista do referencial teórico e metodológico, o desenvolvimento deste estudo teve como base os pressupostos teóricos e descritivosda ATD (ADAM, 2011a, 2012; PASSEGGI et al., 2010) e, ainda, da LT (BEAUGRANDE; DRESSLER, (2012 [1981]); COSERIU; LAMAS (2010); MARCUSCHI, 2009 [1983]; FÁVERO; KOCH, 1994;KOCH, 2006; BENTES, 2004; BENTES; LEITE, 2010), situando-o no campo dos estudos do texto. Quanto à metodologia, trata-se de um estudo empírico, de ordem documental e de base qualitativa, com abordagem descritiva e interpretativista. Numa perspectiva empírica, buscamos compreender o problema pertinente à composição textual do resumo escrito, visando elucidá-lo à luz de aportes teóricos e metodológicos das teorias mencionadas. O corpus de análise foi composto de sete resumos destinados à uma coleta sistemática de dados. Esses textos,produzidos no período de 2004 a 2011,foram selecionados de dissertações de mestrado e de teses de doutorado, na versão eletrônica, de cursos de pós-graduação da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. A partir do estado da arte, tornou-se evidente a flutuação terminológica do conceito de resumo. Os resultados encontrados revelam que os resumos do corpus de análise, em geral, apresentam uma heterogeneidade tipológica. Entretanto, o plano de texto é fixo. Por fim, os conhecimentos novos advindos desta pesquisa contribuíram tanto para a compreensão da estrutura composicional de resumos como para sua produção.
15	LUCELIO DANTAS DE AQUINO REPRESENTAÇÕES DISCURSIVAS DE LULA NAS CAPAS DAS REVISTAS ÉPOCA E VEJA Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO Data: Aug 5, 2015 Show Abstract Esta tese se propõe a analisar as representações discursivas de Lula nas capas das revistas Época e Veja, considerando os elementos verbovisuais que constituem o gênero de discurso capa de revista. Nesse sentido, buscamos descrever e interpretar as representações discursivas (Rds), tomando como fundamentação teórica a Análise Textual dos Discursos – ATD, elaborada por Jean-Michel Adam (2011a), concentrando nossa atenção no nível semântico do texto, isto é, na dimensão que nos permite compreender as Rds vigentes em um texto. Para a discussão sobre as Rds e suas categorias de análise – referenciação, predicação, modificação, relação e localização espacial e temporal –, partimos dos estudos de Grize sobre as operações lógico-discursivas (1990, 1996), até chegarmos aos estudos que discutem questões linguísticas, textuais e discursivas em enunciados concretos, tais como Castilho (2010), Rodrigues; Passeggi; Silva Neto (2010), Neves (2011), Rodrigues et al. (2012), Passeggi (2001; 2012), Queiroz (2013), entre outros. Além desses, amparamo-nos na Multimodalidade Discursiva para darmos conta da verbovisualidade presente na capa de revista (KRESS; van LEEUWEN, 2006; DIONISIO, 2011; DIONISIO; VASCONCELOS, 2013). Através de uma pesquisa de abordagem qualitativa com apoio quantitativo, de tipo documental, realizamos com base no método dedutivo-indutivo a descrição e interpretação do corpus (SEVERINO, 2007; CHIZZOTTI, 2010; OLIVEIRA, M., 2013), a fim de reconstruirmos as Rds de Lula. O corpus é constituído por quarenta e uma capas de revistas, sendo dezessete da revista Época e vinte e quatro da revista Veja. As capas datam da candidatura em que Lula foi eleito o Presidente do Brasil, no ano de 2002, ao último ano de mandato após a reeleição em 2006, no ano de 2010, ou seja, um período de nove anos. Com base na análise realizada podemos afirmar que as revistas Época e Veja constroem diversas Rds de Lula, tais como: candidato; candidato eleito; presidente; presidente eleito; presidente reeleito; governante e membro de partido político; político; petista/sigla do PT; aliado de governos internacionais; cúmplice e participante em escândalos de corrupção; amigo, irmão, primo, sobrinho, pai, parente e homem; além de outras que se desdobram a partir destas por intermédio dos modificadores dos referentes e processos, pelos próprios processos e conexões e analogias realizadas sobre o objeto de discurso Lula. Não obstante, a reconstrução dessas Rds se deram pela descrição e interpretação das escolhas linguístico-textuais e discursivas que as revistas fazem para produzir as proposições-enunciados, bem como pelas escolhas das imagens e demais recursos visuais, todas elas operando co(n)textualmente articuladas para produzir efeitos de sentido desejados pelas revistas. Em conclusão, as Rds verificadas exigem uma reflexão, descrição e interpretação acerca da referenciação, da predicação, da relação e da localização espaciotemporal que só foram possíveis pela análise textual-discursiva do arranjo verbovisual que compõe o texto do gênero de discurso capa de revista.
16	HUBEÔNIA MORAIS DE ALENCAR A MEDIAÇÃO DO PROFESSOR NA CONSTITUIÇÃO DA AUTORIA EM TEXTOS DE ALUNOS DE LETRAS Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS LUCAS VENICIO DE CARVALHO MACIEL MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA Data: Oct 26, 2015 Show Abstract A produção textual em sala de aula tem sido objeto de diversas pesquisas na área da linguagem, há mais de três décadas, no Brasil. A recorrência da temática acontece geralmente no sentido de se apresentar o grande distanciamento existente entre o ensino de habilidades de escrita e o desempenho dos aprendizes ao escreverem. Nesta pesquisa, defendemos a tese de que, no processo de escrita em sala de aula, as ações mediadoras do professor no sentido de levar o aluno ao exercício da exotopia sobre os seus textos, encarando-a como uma etapa fundamental da sua produção, tem efeito significativo para o desenvolvimento da autoria desses textos. Nesse sentido, elegemos como foco de investigação a produção textual de alunos, no curso de Letras da Universidade do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte-UERN, com o propósito de estudar o caráter processual da escrita, a partir da mediação da professora. O objetivo maior desta pesquisa é analisar a (re)escrita de alunos do curso de graduação em Letras, a fim de compreender o processo de construção da autoria em seus textos e o efeito provocado pela mediação da professora nesse processo. Mais especificamente: a) analisar a mediação da professora como mecanismo para o desenvolvimento da autoria nos textos produzidos por alunos de Letras; b) depreender, a partir das diferentes versões do texto produzido, os efeitos da mediação da professora sobre a escrita dos alunos; e c) descrever as atividades de produção textual em sala de aula, identificando as atitudes/posturas dos alunos ao assumirem uma tarefa de escrita. Dentre as vozes que trouxemos para dialogar conosco, destacamos as provenientes dos estudos bakhtinianos. Recorreremos às obras dos autores do denominado Círculo de Bakhtin, seja por eles mesmos (BAKHTIN/VOLOCHINOV, [1929] 2006; [1929] 2010; BAKHTIN, [1979] 2003; [1963] 2008; [1975] 2010a; [1965] 2010b; [1986] 2010c), seja através de seus debatedores (FARACO, 2009; PONZIO, 2010, 2012; GERALDI, 2010; OLIVEIRA, 2006, 2008a, 2008b, 2010, dentre outros), norteando-nos, principalmente, nas suas orientações sobre dialogismo, autor e autoria, e suas implicações conceituais: exotopia, acabamento, atividade estética, ato ético. Os dados foram constituídos em situação de ensino, envolvendo professora/pesquisadora e alunos do 5º Período de Letras/UERN. Para tanto, houve a aplicação de um Questionário Aberto-QA, discussão de textos, (re)escrita de um artigo. A leitura dos dados revelou pouca vivência dos sujeitos com a produção textual no curso, enquanto prática sistemática, rotineira, dialogada, cuja função social seja explorada. Geralmente, os textos são escritos em única versão e servem como avaliação para a aferição de notas. A análise dos dados nos coloca diante de alunos inseguros em relação ao que escrever, e com dificuldades de fazê-lo. Por outo lado, os movimentos de reescrita sobre os artigos analisados revelaram que os sujeitos manifestam atitude responsiva em relação às atividades de mediação, no sentido de atender à proposta de refacção. Apesar de alguns problemas permanecerem irresolutos e outros surgirem a cada versão do artigo, de um modo geral, consideramos que a mediação da professora teve efeito positivo sobre a escrita dos alunos, pois impulsionou o movimento exotópico do autor, algo imprescindível à produção de um texto. Todas as três formas de intervenção realizadas, em maior ou menor proporção, fizeram com que os sujeitos promovessem alterações nos seus artigos.
17	TEREZINHA MARTA DE PAULA PERES CRISES DO COTIDIANO EM MACHADO DE ASSIS E LUIGI PIRANDELLO: UM ESTUDO COMPARADO Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR CARLOS EDUARDO GALVAO BRAGA JOSE VILIAN MANGUEIRA MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA GONCALVES FERREIRA Data: Oct 29, 2015 Show Abstract A presente tese se propõe a identificar possíveis aproximações e diferenças entre os romances Memórias póstumas de Brás Cubas (1881), do escritor brasileiro Machado de Assis, e Uno, nessuno e centomila (1926), do escritor italiano Luigi Pirandello. Considerando que os dois autores ocupam lugar de destaque nas literaturas brasileira e italiana, respectivamente, e que ambos observaram e vivenciaram transformações marcantes em suas respectivas sociedades, o Brasil do período imperial, e a Itália pós risorgimentale, verificaremos como os dois, a seu modo, compõem uma arte literária na qual é possível alcançar a consciência social e moral de cada um. Procuramos alcançar, ainda, o sentimento de inquietação, de ansiedade, de medo, de dúvida, de interesse, de vaidade, de ambição, enfim, o desejo de ser das personagens, as quais representam o homem de final do século XIX e início do século XX, com características que apontam para o sujeito de identidade fragmentada, em busca de um lugar no mundo, mesmo que para conseguir tal lugar renuncie sua essência e adote uma aparência correspondente a todas as imagens que a sociedade lhe atribui. Os protagonistas Brás Cubas e Vitangelo Moscarda nos conduzirão pelas trilhas da consciência de cada um, as quais demarcam a fronteira da essência em desarmonia com a aparência. Críticos como Roberto Schwarz, Alfredo Bosi, Leone de Castris, entre outros, nos deram o amparo teórico necessário para um estudo comparado entre dois autores que, como poucos, souberam expressar, por meio de suas personagens, a difícil relação do homem consigo mesmo e com o universo que o circunda.
18	ANANIAS AGOSTINHO DA SILVA REPRESENTAÇÕES DISCURSIVAS SOBRE LAMPIÃO E SEU BANDO: “O mais audaz e miserável de todos os bandidos” e o seu “grupo de asseclas”. Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ ROSALICE BOTELHO WAKIM SOUZA PINTO Data: Nov 26, 2015 Show Abstract Nesta tese de doutoramento analisamos as representações discursivas do cangaceiro Virgulino Ferreira da Silva, o Lampião, e seu bando de cangaceiros em notícias de jornais potiguares publicados na década de vinte do século passado (1927), de quando da invasão do bando à cidade de Mossoró, no estado do Rio Grande do Norte, em treze de junho daquele ano. Para tanto, tomamos por fundamentação os pressupostos teóricos da Linguística Textual, especialmente do quadro mais restrito do que se designa hoje como Análise Textual dos Discursos (ADT), abordagem teórica e descritiva de estudos linguísticos do texto proposta pelo linguista francês Jean-Michel Adam. Desta abordagem, interessa-nos, de modo específico, o nível semântico do texto, com destaque para a noção de representação discursiva, estudada com base nas operações de referenciação, predicação, modificação, localização espacial e temporal, conexão e analogia (ADAM, 2011; CASTILHO, 2010; KOCH, 2002, 2006; MARCUSCHI, 1998, 2008; NEVES, 2007; RODRIGUES, PASSEGGI, SILVA NETO, 2010). O corpus desta pesquisa é composto por três notícias publicadas na década de vinte do século passado nos jornais O Mossoroense, Correio do Povo e O Nordeste, e reconstituídas por meio de coleta realizada nos arquivos do Museu Municipal Lauro da Escócia, do Memorial da Resistência de Mossoró, ambos localizados em Mossoró, e na coletânea de notícias de jornais Lampião em Mossoró, do historiador norte-rio-grandense Raimundo Nonato.
19	ROSANGELA ALVES DOS SANTOS BERNARDINO A responsabilidade enunciativa em artigos científicos de pesquisadores iniciantes e contribuições para o ensino da produção textual na graduação Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA Data: Dec 1, 2015 Show Abstract A tese investiga as estratégias de materialização da (não) assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa e de inscrição de uma voz autoral em artigos científicos produzidos por pesquisadores iniciantes da área de Letras. O foco específico consiste em identificar, descrever e interpretar: i) as marcas linguísticas que assinalam a responsabilidade enunciativa; ii) os posicionamentos assumidos pelo primeiro locutor-enunciador (L1/E1) em relação a pontos de vista (PdV) imputados a enunciadores segundos (e2); e iii) as marcas linguísticas que assinalam a formulação de PdV próprios. Como desdobramento prático, propõe-se discutir sobre possibilidades de ensino do manejo de estratégias textual-discursivas referentes à responsabilidade enunciativa e à autoria em textos acadêmico-científicos. O corpus constitui-se de 08 artigos científicos selecionados em um periódico especializados da área de Letras, avaliado pelo Qualis/CAPES. A metodologia utilizada segue os procedimentos da pesquisa qualitativa, de base interpretativa, com apoio na abordagem quantitativa. Teoricamente, fundamenta-se nos postulados da Análise textual dos discursos (ATD), em diálogo com estudos do campo enunciativo. Os resultados da análise evidenciam dois movimentos na gestão dos PdV: a imputação e a responsabilização. Nos contextos de imputação, os mecanismos linguísticos mais mobilizados foram o discurso direto, o discurso indireto, o discurso direto com “que”, a modalização em discurso segundo (em enunciados com “conforme”, “de acordo com”, “para”), além de certos pontos de não-coincidências do dizer, especificamente a não-coincidência do discurso consigo mesmo. O funcionamento dessas marcas linguísticas nos textos aponta para três posicionamentos enunciativos assumidos por L1/E1 em relação aos PdV de e2: o acordo, o desacordo e uma pseudoneutralidade. Foi recorrente a imputação seguida de acordo (explícito ou não), o que coloca as vozes alheias na defesa de um dizer assumido como próprio. Nos contextos de responsabilização, observamos indícios da formulação de PdV próprios, resultantes de constatações teóricas assumidas pelo pesquisador iniciante (revelando o como ele interpretou conceitos da teoria) ou advindos dos dados de sua pesquisa, permitindo-lhe expressar-se com mais autonomia, sem a recorrência de palavras de um segundo locutor-enunciador. Com base nestes dados, podemos dizer que os textos dos pesquisadores iniciantes configuram uma autoria fortemente dependente de PdV e de palavras do outro (a teoria e os autores citados), tendo em vista os muitos contextos de imputação com acordo, os PdV formulados com palavras tomadas de e2 e assumidos como próprios por integração sintática, as poucas constatações e comentários críticos particulares sobre o que esse outro diz, a ausência de explicações e acréscimos, além de uma análise de dados que também vai ao encontro da validade da teoria adotada. Esses resultados permitem visualizar o modo como o pesquisador iniciante dialoga com as fontes enunciativas mobilizadas como apoio teórico e como, no olhar sobre os dados, exibe a condição de um sujeito fazendo-se pesquisador/autor no campo científico. Ao assumir a citação como um recurso que permite assinalar a responsabilidade enunciativa e evidenciar os posicionamentos do locutor-enunciador em relação aos PdV reportados, a pesquisa aponta sugestões para um tratamento textual-discursivo das operações de citação no texto acadêmico-científico, em um contexto de ensino que dê atenção ao desenvolvimento de habilidades comunicativas do pesquisador iniciante e melhor contribua para este se inserir e interagir no campo científico.
20	ELIS BETÂNIA GUEDES DA COSTA O PLANO DE TEXTO E AS MARCAS LINGUÍSTICAS DA RESPONSABILIDADE ENUNCIATIVA NO ARTIGO DE OPINIÃO DO VESTIBULAR 2010 DA UFRN Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MICHELINE MATTEDI TOMAZI SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Dec 1, 2015 Show Abstract Com esta tese investigamos em redações produzidas pelo candidato ao vestibular 2010 da UFRN a (não) assunção de diferentes pontos de vista em zona textual de argumentação e de contra argumentação. Aos candidatos foi solicitada a produção de um Artigo de Opinião, abordando a polêmica em torno do uso das câmeras de segurança. O corpus desta pesquisa se constitui, pois, de 100 redações produzidas pelos candidatos ao vestibular 2010 da UFRN das diferentes áreas (humanística I, humanística II, tecnológica I, tecnológica II e biomédica). Para realizar nosso estudo, subsidiamo-nos em perspectivas teóricas postuladas por autores de diferentes teorias e correntes linguísticas que dialogam entre si. Nessa direção, acompanhamos Bakhtin (1995), Rabatel (2008 a, 2008 b), Guentchéva (1994, 1996, 2011) e Rodrigues, Passeggi e Silva Neto (2010), entre outros que se inscrevem no dialogismo, em teorias enunciativas, na análise do discurso e na linguística do texto. Esse conjunto de abordagens linguísticas orienta a Análise Textual dos Discursos (ADAM, 2011), que subsidia a análise dos dados, desta investigação. No que diz respeito à metodologia, seguimos a abordagem qualitativa de natureza interpretativista. Investigamos como o vestibulando, enquanto articulista, assume as informações veiculadas no seu artigo. Para tanto, nossa pesquisa buscou responder às seguintes questões: (1) Como o vestibulando organiza o discurso no que diz respeito à responsabilidade enunciativa? (2) Que marcas linguísticas nos levam a identificar as diferentes vozes presentes nos textos? (3) Como se apresenta o plano textual do gênero Artigo de Opinião? (4) Em que parte do plano textual se materializa a responsabilidade enunciativa? Nesse sentido, estabelecemos como objetivos identificar, descrever, analisar e interpretar as diferentes vozes presentes no texto e a forma como o aluno assume (ou não) os diferentes pontos de vista manifestados nas redações no momento da argumentação e da contra argumentação. De forma geral, os resultados revelam que a presença de marcas linguísticas (conectores, índices de pessoas, entre outras) constrói o grau de responsabilidade enunciativa do articulista, favorecendo o envolvimento e a assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa.
21	ALYERE SILVA FARIAS A METAMORFOSE EM “MEU TIO O IAUARETÊ”: UM ESTUDO SOBRE AS RECONFIGURAÇÕES DO SER POR MEIO DA PALAVRA Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS JOSILENE PINHEIRO MARIZ LUCIANO BARBOSA JUSTINO Data: Dec 4, 2015 Show Abstract Este trabalho pretende analisar as metamorfoses na narrativa “Meu tio o Iauaretê”, de João Guimarães Rosa, com o objetivo de investigar a instabilidade da transformação e seus efeitos, tanto no texto, quanto no discurso dos personagens. Publicada em 1961, na revista Senhor, a narrativa foi reescrita por João Guimarães Rosa, e a nova versão do texto passou a fazer parte da coletânea póstuma Estas Estórias em 1969. A primeira metamorfose analisada ocorre nas palavras que compõem esses textos. Para analisar as transformações de ordem linguageira e discursiva, utilizamos como método a Comparação Diferencial (HEIDMANN, 2003, 2010, 2012) para averiguar as alterações propostas em rascunho por Guimarães Rosa, antes de sua morte, que foram adotadas para a edição do livro. A segunda transformação se dá com o personagem principal da narrativa, que se apresenta como homem e onça a um homem perdido que chega à sua casa no meio do sertão. Com o objetivo de analisar a perspectiva do ser em transformação e do seu interlocutor sobre a metamorfose, evocamos aspectos filosóficos distintos. Utilizamos o levantamento histórico-filosófico sobre o homem, feito pelo filósofo neokantiano Ernst Cassirer (2012), para refletir sobre o personagem interlocutor, que se define como homem. Tecemos aproximações com o Dasein heideggeriano (2008) e conceitos como impessoalidade e falação (HEIDEGGER, 2003, 2010, 2013), para analisar o processo de metamorfose experimentado pelo personagem principal. Além disso, buscamos refletir também sobre a sua compreensão de si, como ser em metamorfose, aproximando-o do processo de construção do Corpo sem Órgãos (DELEUZE E GUATTARI, 1997b). Reservamos a última seção de nosso trabalho para realizar um estudo comparativo diferencial entre obras que também apresentam personagens que se metamorfoseiam. Selecionamos quatro textos para dialogar com a narrativa rosiana: o episódio de Aracne e Minerva, de Ovídio (MET VI 1-145), a novela kafkiana A metamorfose (KAFKA, 1986), o folheto A moça que virou cadela, de Antonio Lucena (2004) e o episódio “Red-Handed” (2011) da série para televisão Once upon a time, de Edward Kitsis e Adam Horowitz. A escolha de narrativas que se inserem em contextos diferentes evidencia o caráter não-hierárquico da Comparação Diferencial e possibilita a reflexão sobre os seres em transformação a partir dos traços contextuais identificados no discurso dos personagens metamorfoseados. O diálogo entre as narrativas citadas e “Meu tio o Iauaretê” ressalta a perspectiva de que a transformação física do personagem não estabelece, por si só, o abandono do modo impessoal, e nem sempre dissolve as fronteiras entre as espécies. A metamorfose rosiana, por outro lado, é instável, apresenta um personagem que não sofre uma transformação, mas a desfruta conscientemente e consegue, pouco a pouco, apagar os limites estabelecidos entre homem e onça, a ponto de compor um ser que utiliza, de maneira premeditada, o seu devir-animal (DELEUZE e GUATTARI, 2003) nos momentos de interação humana. Assim, consideramos que a narrativa rosiana ultrapassa a transformação que é identificável aos olhos do homem comum, abandona os estados definitivos e explora o estar-sendo (HEIDEGGER, 2008), sob a ótica exclusiva do ser em metamorfose.
22	VANESSA FABÍOLA SILVA DE FARIA My voice, your voice, our voices: enunciative committment in academic/scientific articles Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO FRANCISCO ALVES FILHO MARIA EDUARDA GIERING Data: Dec 14, 2015 Show Abstract “My voice, your voice, our voices: enunciative committment in academic/scientific articles” presents research results from a study that investigates how Enunciative Commitment (EC) in academic scientific articles functions, with regard to the stages of description, analysis and interpretation in a set of sixty texts by authors with varying levels of experience in academic fields. The study aims to answer the following research questions: which characteristics of EC differentiate the writing of authors with varying levels of experience in academic writing; if the study of EC restricted to the section normally designated as Theoretical References (or variants, Theoretical Framework and Theoretical Mark) since detecting dialogue with other voices is easily noted in this section. The mobilization of the other’s discourse, evidenced, moreover, in the non-assumption of EC, is one of the characteristics of scientific articles, piquing interest as it pertains to the broader field of polyphony. These characteristics raise pertinent questions in the analysis of academic texts and didactic writing of these texts describing, for example, how the authorial voice is positioned with regard to other voices mobilized in the texts, or even about how EC can evidence the positioning of these authors as ‘scientific’ authors. The study is characterized as bibliographic research, interpretavist and qualitative, which adopts three categories of analysis: different representations of speech, mediator profile indicators, and indicators of the basis of perception and related thought. The theoretical perspective of this work is based primarily on the theoretical precepts of Textual Discourse Analysis (TDA). It also relies on theoretical support from considerably important theories, developed in discursive/textual genre studies, as well as enunciative-discursive studies, especially the rabatelian notions of loucutor/enunciator (e2), which is not exclusive to texts written by novice authors, point of view (POV), PEC, and imputation, enunciative erasure, enunciative positioning and posturing. The results demonstrate that the occurrence of textual zones that can be attributed to another enunciator (e2) is not exclusive in texts by novice authors, occurring both in texts by beginning and experienced authors, although distribution of the instances are not the same in the texts studied. From this perspective, the rabatelian notion of over-enunciation, sub-enunciation and co-enunciation, related to aspects of differentiation in the writing of authors who have different levels of experience, contributed significantly. The development of the POV based on over-enunciation seems to predominate in the writing of authors recognized for their expertise, in which the authorial voice overlays the others and dominates the enunciative play, to the exclusion of other voices, including through indicators of mediating frameworks. Assuming the EC as a consequence of the localized phenomenon on a level broader than the utterance, which considers the text in its entirety, and its various enunciative operations, admitting, subsequently, the possibility of having enunciative committment even when faced with the resources of arbitrary voices, and the support of mediating indicators. The EC, re-dimensioned for a discursive behavior linked to the ethics and morals that seem to transcend the dimension of the utterance and affects the positioning of the author on the level of discourse. The result, overall, is a text that is more engaged and affects the positiong of the author on the level of discourse, resulting in, how a text that is more engaged than the others, seems to achieve this through the mechanisms of developing POV.
23	MARIA ELIANE SOUZA DA SILVA CRÔNICAS CLARICIANAS, POIÉSIS E ROSTIDADE Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO RONIE RODRIGUES DA SILVA Data: Dec 14, 2015 Show Abstract O texto estabelece um debate entre a obra de Clarice Lispector e as teorias do pensamento filosófico de Gilles Deleuze e Felix Guattari, observando, a partir do encontro dos autores, o agenciamento de uma “escritura do deslize” no tocante às diversas interpenetrações discursivas da crônica clariciana. Desse modo, o conceito de “rosto” dos filósofos franceses enquanto “máquina, abstrata” subsidiará nossa discussão diante da expectativa das “combinações deformáveis das engrenagens” do gênero. Observa-se, ainda, nesse âmbito, a configuração de uma cartografia literária na qual se rascunha uma “poiésis cotidiana” nos movimentos de desterritorialização e ressignificação das múltiplas imagens estabelecidas pela autora.

2014

	Dissertations
1	ELOISA ELENA PRATES BOEIRA PELO ESCURO: a poesia afro-brasileira de Oliveira Silveira Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ROSILDA ALVES BEZERRA Data: Jan 10, 2014 Show Abstract RESUMO O presente estudo traz uma reflexão sobre os discursos culturais afro-brasileiros e o lugar ocupado pela poesia em meio a uma sociedade racista. A pesquisa tem como propósito fazer uma análise dentro das teorias culturalistas da poesia de Oliveira Silveira. Leva-se em consideração a relação do poema de Oliveira com as propostas do movimento da Negritude e o diálogo lúcido que o mesmo estabelece com poetas vinculados ao referido movimento. Analisa-se como Silveira sugere dentro da literatura a negritude como uma forma de interseção na poesia brasileira. A proposta aqui apresentada observa também a hibridez na poética de Oliveira Silveira ao se enfatizar um olhar sobre uma escrita comovida pelo traço do entre-lugar do discurso, destacando-se, sobretudo, na produção literária brasileira em seus recortes às condições sociais e culturais do lugar. Analisa-se a caracterização de uma literatura gerada pelo tom de denúncia ao desconstruir historicamente o que há muito se estabelece como “democracia racial”. Em cumplicidade com a poesia regional do Rio Grande do Sul, a poesia de Oliveira é como um tambor, pois vem permeada pela diversidade de ritmos que traduzem o legado da cultura negra mundo afora. Essa pesquisa sustenta-se nos estudos da Negritude e da Identidade na literatura afro-brasileira, que se caracteriza como um movimento de consciência pela reconstrução ou mesmo revisão histórica do que foi apagada no calabouço dos navios negreiros. As leituras de Eduardo de Assis Duarte fomentam novos questionamentos, põe em dúvidas a existência de uma identidade essencialista. Aponta-se nessa travessia para uma pluralidade de identidades, construídas por grupos culturais na encruzilhada dos diversos momentos históricos. Analisam-se, portanto, a crítica que Stuart Hall ao considerar as ideias diaspóricas, as fronteiras das margens no universo da pós-colonização. Por fim, uma encruzilhada de caminhos ao se pensar a partir de Kabengelê Munanga o discurso da negritude e da identidade negra nas relações sociais e culturais afrodescendentes.
2	RODRIGO SLAMA RIBAS OS ROSTOS DA POBREZA BRASILEIRA: Análise crítica dos discursos do governo federal, da Veja e da CUFA Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA TAYSA MÉRCIA DOS SANTOS SOUZA DAMACENO Data: Jan 22, 2014 Show Abstract A nossa constituição prega que todo brasileiro tem direitos básicos à sua sobrevivência, como educação, saneamento básico e comida, no entanto, este direito é um luxo para alguns. Pensando nisso, este trabalho se propõe a desenvolver uma análise crítica a respeito da (re)produção do discurso sobre a pobreza, e, consequentemente, sobre o pobre, proferido pelo governo federal, através do site oficial do plano Brasil Sem Miséria; pela mídia, representada pela revista Veja; e pelos que se afirmam os representantes do pobres; como a Central Única das Favelas – CUFA. Nosso objetivo é apresentar uma reflexão crítica acerca dos discursos sobre a pobreza na voz do governo, da Veja (representante da mídia) e do CUFA (representante do pobre) e suas contribuições para a construção das significações do tema na sociedade brasileira, para tanto, identificamos categorias, baseados em Bajoit (2006a), para classificar o que o autor chama de “rostos da pobreza”. Utilizamos, desta maneira, a Abordagem Sociológica e Comunicacional do Discurso, ASCD, de acordo com Pedrosa (2012a, 2012b, 2012c), dentro do quadro da Análise Crítica do Discurso como aparato teórico, além dos estudos que fundamentam a ASCD como corrente da ACD, tal qual a Sociologia para a Mudança Social (BAJOIT, 2006b), os estudos culturais (HALL, 2005), e a Linguística Sistêmico-Funcional, sobretudo o Sistema de Avaliatividade (MARTIN & WHITE, 2005; VIAN JR et al, 2011). Deste modo, o discurso sobre a pobreza ou de combate à miséria, extraído de notícias, crônicas e demais gêneros dos referidos veículos, serve de objeto para a compreensão das identidades que se criaram e se renovam sobre a pobreza e sobre os pobres brasileiros, como a sua dependência do governo e da sociedade civil, da sua exploração pela economia, e, inclusive, pela mídia que o caracteriza, algumas vezes, como delinquente.
3	VALDIR MOREIRA DA SILVA No céu da boca das gentes, tem estrela e maravilhas: atualização e permanência das narrativas populares nos Contos de enganar a morte Advisor : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Jan 28, 2014 Show Abstract O presente estudo consiste em análise comparativa – objetivando ressaltar a atualização e a permanência – entre narrativas populares tradicionais, próprias da tradição oral, em especial as coligidas por Luís da Câmara Cascudo, em Literatura oral no Brasil (1984), vinculadas à categoria dos Contos de Demônio Logrado e do Ciclo da Morte, e os Contos de enganar a morte (2004), do ficcionista, ilustrador e pesquisador de cultura popular Ricardo Azevedo. Nesta obra, traços e motivos recorrentes nas narrativas orais estão vivos e duradouros, evidenciando a permanência das narrativas tradicionais, difundidas na Idade Média (SARAIVA, 1996; DUBY, 1988; 1990), atualizadas na contemporaneidade especialmente pelo gênero literário conto. Defende-se que o caráter simbólico, lúdico e o humor inerentes a essas narrativas orais (ZUMTHOR, 1993; BURKE, 2010) são bens culturais próprios de uma tradição popular que se difunde, se atualiza e se mantém pela memória (BOSI, 2006; BRANDAO, 2008) de narradores artesanais anônimos (BENJAMIN, 1994), poetas e cantores de cordel (FERREIRA, 1979) ainda existentes nos recônditos dos sertões brasileiros, detentores de um saber tradicional não instituído, mas polifônico, dialógico e democrático em essência (COELHO, 1991, 2003; TURCHI, 2004; BAKHTIN, 1996). Boa parte dessas narrativas que têm se tornado clássicos catalogados como “Literatura Infantil” são maravilhas nascidas na boca do povo e muito após é que se popularizaram em adaptações do mercado literário (COELHO, 1991; BENJAMIN, 1994). Além disso, ao lado do povo que sabe e ainda conta estórias de Trancoso e de Fadas, o gênero literário conto tem podido manter em circulação os mesmos assuntos sucessivamente renovados (CASCUDO, 1984), possibilitando o resgate da narrativa oral tradicional, bem como a compreensão e valorização tanto da tradição popular oral quanto da renovação imposta por nosso tempo, perenizando-se a concepção estética filtrada por elementos sociais sincrônicos e diacrônicos (CÂNDIDO, 1976), sem perder de vista a singularidade e a autonomia da obra literária.
4	JANEIDE MAIA CAMPELO ESPERANDO ULISSES: O MITO DE PENÉLOPE À LUZ DA COMPARAÇÃO DIFERENCIAL E DISCURSIVA Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALYANNE DE FREITAS CHACON MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA TAMARA MARIA COSTA E SILVA NOGUEIRA DE ABREU Data: Jan 31, 2014 Show Abstract Das inúmeras tecelãs de que se tem notícia, a rainha de Ítaca está, certamente, entre as mais célebres. Muitos escritores ao longo dos séculos dedicaram-se a retomar o mito de Penélope em suas obras e recontá-lo a sua maneira.De acordo com Ute Heidmann, “a recorrência de escritores modernos aos mitos gregos para produzirem seus textos é uma prática discursiva ‘renovadora’, que dá ao mito ‘novas escritas e pertinência’(2003, p.47). Esse trabalho faz uma análise comparativo-diferencial e discursiva do mito de Penélope relacionando-o com dois contos de autores brasileiros: Penélope de João do Rio (1919) e Penélope de Dalton Trevisan (1959). Para tal, temos como embasamento teórico: obras de Ute Heidmann (2003, 2006, 2008) e de Dominique Maingueneau (2006). Debruçamo-nos ainda sobre o aspecto temporal presente tanto no mito clássico de Penélope como em suas reescritas modernas de forma a identificar como cada reconfiguração desenvolve um dos atos mais célebres desse mito: a espera. Para tal, nos baseamos nos estudos de Paul Ricoeur (2006), Hans Meyerhoff (1976) e Benedito Nunes (1988).
5	NARA JUSCELY MINERVINO DE CARVALHO MARCELINO AS SENTENCAS COM "É RUIM QUE" NO PORTUGUÊS BRASILEIRO Advisor : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS JOSE ROMERITO SILVA SANDRA QUAREZEMIM Data: Jan 31, 2014 Show Abstract Ancorados em trabalhos sobre a estrutura das sentenças copulares no Português Brasileiro (PB), no quadro da teoria da gramática, analisamos nesta dissertação as sentenças copulares complexas encabeçadas pela estrutura “é ruim que” no PB, defendendo a hipótese de que elas podem ter uma leitura predicacional – PRED – ou especificacional – ESP. Nas estruturas com “é ruim que” PRED, o constituinte “ruim”, como em qualquer sentença copular comum, é o predicador de uma Small Clause e insere ampla predicação sobre todo o sujeito, que se realiza no CP encaixado; nas com “é ruim que” ESP há uma expressão cristalizada. Revela-se que, apesar de serem superficialmente idênticas, a estrutura dessas sentenças, para que as distintas leituras sejam acionadas, é distinta: nas PRED, o “ruim” nasce como predicador da Small Clause, sem passar por qualquer tipo de movimento; nas ESP, a expressão cristalizada é fruto do movimento sofrido de uma posição interna ao IP pleno da sentença neutra, que deu origem à versão copular, para a posição SpecCP. Além da forma como o constituinte “ruim” ou a expressão cristalizada “é ruim” são realizados nas diferentes estruturas com “é ruim que”, mostraremos que a relação interna entre os verbos cópula e principal também é fundamental para distinguir um e outro tipo de estrutura. Quando a estrutura é uma sentença copular comum, o modo da cópula deve ser o indicativo, enquanto o do verbo principal, o subjuntivo, impreterivelmente; o tempo de um e de outro pode, de acordo com a estrutura, ser variável. Sendo a sentença copular de negação, a exigência é de que ambos os verbos apareçam no modo indicativo, podendo o verbo principal ser flexionado em tempo, mas devendo a cópula ser realizada, unicamente, na terceira pessoa do presente do indicativo, o que confirma nossa análise de que “é ruim” dessa estrutura configura uma expressão cristalizada, e não dois constituintes distintos. Defendemos, portanto, que as sentenças com “é ruim que” no PB podem ser: (i) sentenças copulares comuns, de leitura PRED, quando o “ruim” estabelece predicação ampla sobre o CP sujeito e é concatenado à Small Clause; e (ii) sentenças copulares de negação, de leitura ESP, nas quais a expressão cristalizada “é ruim” tem escopo estreito sobre um vestígio que recai na semântica do IP.
6	NARA JAQUELINE AVELAR BRITO A expressão do condicionado contrafactual em construções ‘Se P, então Q’ Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LÍVIA DE LIMA MESQUITA MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS MARIA ALICE TAVARES Data: Feb 3, 2014 Show Abstract Neste trabalho, tomamos como objeto de estudo a expressão da função contrafactual presente em construções do tipo ‘se p, então q’, com foco no uso alternado de formas verbais na estruturação da apódose/condicionado, cujo valor é canonicamente designado pelo futuro do pretérito. Trabalhamos com amostras de fala extraídas de reportagens televisivas veiculadas na televisão brasileira entre os anos de 2010 e 2013. A base teórico-metodológica para nossa discussão advém dos princípios do Sociofuncionalismo (cf. TAVARES, 2003, 2011, 2013; GORSKI; TAVARES, 2013; entre outros) que, por sua vez, trabalha na interface entre os pressupostos do Funcionalismo linguístico (cf. GIVÓN, 2001; BYBEE, 2010; entre outros) e da Sociolinguística (cf. WEINRICH; LABOV; HERZOG, 1968; LABOV, 2008 [1972], 2001, 2010; entre outros). Averiguamos contextos linguísticos e extralinguísticos passíveis de influenciar a escolha do falante pelo futuro do pretérito ou pelo pretérito imperfeito, tanto em suas formas simples quanto em locuções ou formas perifrásticas. Para tanto, partimos da hipótese de que fatores linguísticos como a ordem da sentença e o paralelismo, e de que fatores sociais como o sexo e o nível de escolaridade sejam relevantes para a explicação do uso alternado de formas verbais na codificação da indicação contrafactual. Os resultados obtidos em nossa análise (qualitativa e quantitativa) apontam a relevância de alguns desses fatores no uso efetivo das formas verbais futuro do pretérito e do pretérito imperfeito do indicativo nas apódoses contrafactuais, e ressaltam o papel de princípios funcionalistas (a exemplo do princípio da marcação e do princípio da iconicidade) sobre o uso variável das formas verbais sob enfoque.
7	CAETANA ARAUJO CARDOSO NARRATIVAS HUMORÍSTICAS: O PAPEL DE ESQUEMAS E FRAMES NA COMPREENSÃO DO RISÍVEL Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE Data: Feb 7, 2014 Show Abstract A Linguística Cognitiva tem como um de seus principais objetivos descrever e analisar os processos de construção de sentido. Para isso, suas pesquisas pressupõem a existência de estruturas cognitivas oriundas das experiências sensório-motoras e socioculturais dos usuários da língua, que são acessadas pelo sujeito durante a compreensão textual. Fundamentada teoricamente nesta abordagem cognitiva da linguagem, esta dissertação tem como objetivo nuclear descrever e analisar como os domínios cognitivos - representados pelos esquemas imagéticos e frames - permitem ao leitor depreende o risível em textos humorísticos. Entende-se por esquemas imagéticos os domínios das informações construídas e armazenadas na mente do sujeito, oriundas de sua experiência corporal, por exemplo, ao movimentar-se ou manipular objetos; os frames, por sua vez, são os constructos que emergem a partir da interação, estabelecida de forma dinâmica e consensual, entre os sujeitos em contextos socioculturais específicos. Percorremos este caminho, pois acreditamos que o efeito de humor decorrente de um texto está subordinado à ativação e ao acionamento dos esquemas imagéticos e frames armazenados na mente no leitor, existindo, desta forma, níveis de compreensão, o que explica a recuperação ou não de trechos humorísticos em um texto. Para confirmar a nossa hipótese, utilizamo-nos da aplicação de um experimento (uma atividade, com textos humorísticos, para alunos do Ensino Fundamental e Médio registrarem sua compreensão) e, para a análise dos resultados dessa atividade, apropriamo-nos, metodologicamente, do processo da introspecção (entendida como a intuição do pesquisador, responsável pela produção de ideias e raciocínios ao manipular os dados). Durante a observação minuciosa do nosso experimento, chegamos à conclusão de que o humor é apreendido intelectualmente quando os esquemas imagéticos e frames são confrontados.
8	SAMARA FREITAS OLIVEIRA O Impacto das tarefas de aprendizagem mediadas pela lousa digital interativa na motivação situacional de aprendizes de inglês Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADELAIDE AUGUSTA PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA JANAINA WEISSHEIMER SELMA ALAS MARTINS Data: Feb 13, 2014 Show Abstract Alguns autores já sugeriram que as tarefas de aprendizagem conduzidas em salas de aula de L2 podem motivar os aprendizes de diferentes maneiras. Da mesma forma, as Lousas Digitais Interativas (LDI) já foram relacionadas como propulsoras de engajamento e entusiasmo em aulas de L2, podendo assim impactar variáveis afetivas que influenciam a aprendizagem, como a motivação, por exemplo. Este estudo transversal, de métodos mistos, objetiva compreender de que forma a motivação situacional ocasionada por tarefas de aprendizagem mediadas pela LDI impacta os participantes. Buscamos responder as seguintes perguntas de pesquisa: (1) como a motivação, vista como um traço da personalidade do aprendiz, se relaciona ao seu desempenho de aprendizagem da L2?, (2) de que maneira o tipo de tarefa de aprendizagem impacta na motivação do aprendiz?, (3) de que forma a motivação varia ao longo da tarefa de aprendizagem? e (4) qual a relação entre a motivação proveniente da tarefa de aprendizagem e a percepção do aprendiz sobre a tarefa mediada pela LDI? A coleta de dados durou quatro meses em um instituto privado de idiomas com 29 aprendizes de inglês e foi realizada por meio dos seguintes instrumentos: (a) um questionário inicial (adaptado da Attitudes/Motivation Test Battery de GARDNER, 2004); (b) escalas situacionais on-line para conhecermos a motivação dos aprendizes em três momentos: antes, durante e após a tarefa e analisarmos como a motivação varia ao longo da tarefa; (c) observações de aulas e as resultantes notas de campo dessas observações; (d) as notas globais dos participantes no semestre para entendermos a relação entre o desempenho acadêmico e o perfil motivacional deles e (e) um questionário final com o fim qualitativo de conhecer as percepções dos aprendizes sobre as tarefas mediadas pela LDI. Nossa fundamentação teórica baseia-se na Aprendizagem Baseada em Tarefas e nos aspectos cognitivos presentes nas tarefas (WILLIS, 1996; SKEHAN, 1996), em algumas teorias de motivação e aprendizagem de L2 (GARDNER, 2001; DÖRNYEI e OTTÓ, 1998; DÖRNYEI, 2000; 2002) e em concepções sobre a aprendizagem de L2 mediada por tecnologias (GIBSON, 2001; OLIVEIRA, 2001; MILLER et al, 2005). Nossos resultados não apontam uma correlação significativa entre as notas globais dos aprendizes e o seu perfil motivacional. Entretanto, indicam que há uma variabilidade da motivação situacional ao longo das tarefas, mesmo dentro de tarefas de aprendizagem do mesmo tipo. Além disso, mostram que os aprendizes relatam diferentes percepções para cada tarefa de aprendizagem e que o impacto da LDI na motivação dos participantes foi de pequena proporção.
9	LORENA AZEVEDO DE SOUSA A ferramenta VoiceThread em uma abordagem híbrida: o desenvolvimento da produção oral e da habilidade de noticing na aprendizagem de inglês como L2 Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE JOARA MARTIN BERGSLEITHNER Data: Feb 17, 2014 Show Abstract O VoiceThread é uma ferramenta da web 2.0, colaborativa e assíncrona, que permite a criação de apresentações orais com auxílio de imagens, documentos, textos e voz, possibilitando que grupos de pessoas naveguem e contribuam com comentários de várias maneiras: utilizando a voz (com microfone ou telefone), texto e arquivo de áudio ou vídeo (webcam) (BOTTENTUIT JUNIOR, LISBÔA E COUTINHO, 2009). A experiência híbrida com o VoiceThread permite que o aprendiz planeje sua fala antes de gravá-la, sem a pressão geralmente existente em sala de aula. Além disso, as apresentações podem ser gravadas e regravadas várias vezes, possibilitando que ele se ouça, perceba as lacunas em sua produção oral (noticing) e a edite inúmeras vezes antes de publicá-la online. Nesta perspectiva, a produção oral é vista como um processo de aquisição de L2, e não apenas como prática do conhecimento já existente, por estimular o aprendiz a processar a língua sintaticamente (SWAIN, 1985; 1995). Neste contexto, o presente estudo visa verificar se existe uma relação entre as medidas de produção oral dos aprendizes - mais especificamente a acurácia gramatical e a nota global - e sua habilidade de noticing, de que forma a prática sistemática com a ferramenta VoiceThread, em uma abordagem híbrida, impacta o desenvolvimento oral global dos aprendizes, sua produção oral em termos de fluência (número de palavras por minuto), acurácia (quantidade de erros gramaticais a cada 100 palavras) e complexidade (número de orações subordinadas por minuto), e a sua habilidade de noticing (SCHMIDT, 1990; 1995; 2001), ou seja, a capacidade de o aprendiz perceber as lacunas existentes na sua produção oral. A fim de responder a essas questões, 49 aprendizes de inglês como L2 participaram da pesquisa, divididos em grupo experimental (25 alunos) e grupo controle (24 alunos). O grupo experimental foi exposto a uma experiência híbrida com o VT durante dois meses e, por meio de um pré e um pós-teste, verificamos se essa prática sistemática influenciaria positivamente a produção oral e a habilidade de noticing destes participantes. Esses resultados foram comparados aos escores do pré e do pós-teste de um grupo controle, que não foi exposto ao VT. Por fim, as impressões dos aprendizes a respeito da experiência com a ferramenta foram analisadas por meio de questionários aplicados após o pós-teste. Os resultados apontam que há uma correlação estatisticamente significativa entre as medidas de produção oral dos aprendizes (acurácia gramatical e a nota global) e sua habilidade de noticing. Além disso, verificou-se que há um impacto positivo da ferramenta VoiceThread sobre as variáveis da produção oral dos aprendizes e sua habilidade de noticing. Por fim, a parte qualitativa desse estudo revela uma reação positiva dos aprendizes em relação à experiência híbrida com esta ferramenta.
10	HUDSON LIMA BEZERRA ROCHA Matizes da Cultura de Massa na Obra de Caio Fernando Abreu Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ALYANNE DE FREITAS CHACON Data: Feb 21, 2014 Show Abstract O escritor gaúcho Caio Fernando Abreu foi fortemente influenciado por um período de mudanças de valores e perspectivas. Ao ingressar no cenário literário brasileiro com uma escrita livre tanto em forma como no conteúdo, ele emprega em sua obra toda a angústia da busca de novos valores e sentidos na modernidade e incorpora o espírito de uma geração que, apesar do anseio pela liberdade, ainda vivia sufocada pela ditadura militar. Sua narrativa também revela um autor com extrema habilidade de transitar entre o erudito e o popular. Em seus contos e crônicas, ele emprega uma linguagem performática intercalada por referências que transformam seu texto em uma espécie de iconografia da Pop Art. Assim como os quadros da Pop Art, repletos de imagens da Coca-Cola, cigarro, pasta de dente ou latas de conserva, o discurso literário em Caio é pincelado por várias referências simbólicas ao consumismo moderno, bem como ao cinema, à música e ao culto das stars. Este traço do escritor exerce uma grande força atrativa sobre o leitor contemporâneo. Em nosso trabalho, buscamos analisar este recurso na obra de Caio sob a ótica dos estudos culturais, vislumbrando desta maneira, uma análise das diversas formas de expressão da cultura de massa em Caio, reconhecendo estas referências enquanto recurso estilístico de seus textos e ressaltando suas relevâncias no estudo da obra do autor. Para tanto, nos apoiamos basicamente nas reflexões críticas dos teóricos: Lipovetsky (1996) e Adorno (2011), que discutem cultura e formação social na modernidade.
11	FRANCISCO JOSÉ COSTA DOS SANTOS PROCEDIMENTOS DE ABERTURA E FECHAMENTO DE TÓPICOS NA INTERAÇÃOEM SALA DE AULA Advisor : MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA Data: Feb 24, 2014 Show Abstract Este trabalho se insere em perspectivas interacionais, com base nos pressupostos da Análise da Conversação, da Perspectiva Textual Interativa e da Linguística de Texto. A partir da questão norteadora que busca uma compreensão acerca da interação entre professor e alunos, no processo de construção do conhecimento, temos como objetivos: descrever, analisar e interpretar aspectos da organização tópica em sala de aula no Ensino Fundamental, observando os procedimentos de abertura e fechamento dos tópicos nesse espaço específico. Partindo da expectativa de que os procedimentos de abertura e fechamento dos tópicos discursivos ocorrem por meio de marcas linguísticas, buscamos identificar que marcas são usadas nas aberturas e fechamentos dos tópicos na sala de aula investigada, no transcurso das interações durante o processo colaborativo do discurso instaurado entre professora e alunos. Assim sendo, embasamo-nos em autores que analisam questões específicas do texto em situação concreta de uso da linguagem, entre estes, Koch (1993, 1999), Jubran et al (1991), Jubran (2006), Pinheiro (2005), Penhavel (2010), Galembeck (2012), Barros (1991), Marcuschi (1986, 1990, 1991, 1998, 1999, 2003, 2004a), Kerbrat-Orecchioni (2006), Fávero (1999, 2002) e Galvão (2004, 2010). Metodologicamente, orientamo-nos nos postulados da pesquisa etnográfica, a fim de realizar a coleta dos dados, através de gravações em áudio e vídeo, os quais foram transcritos, em seguida, conforme a proposta do projeto NURC, com algumas adaptações. A análisedos dados revelou que os procedimentos de abertura e de fechamento dos tópicos ocorreram pelo uso de marcadores discursivos, em especial o marcador “então”, propiciando-nos à compreensão de que esses elementos são importantes na organização tópica, contribuindo para assegurar a coerência e a coesão textual. Concluímos que a organização do tópico discursivo em sala de aula ocorre mediante ocorrências que auxiliam a explicitação do conteúdo de ensino e aprendizagem , tendo em vista às diversas necessidades de um plano acadêmico institucional, cujo objetivo principal é a construção do conhecimento.
12	NADIER PEREIRA DOS SANTOS MODOS DE LER, FORMAS DE ESCREVER. A LITERATURA ENQUANTO OBJETO DA FICÇÃO DE ENRIQUE VILA-MATAS Advisor : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO VINÍCIUS NICASTRO HONESKO Data: Feb 27, 2014 Show Abstract Este trabalho busca analisar como alguns aspectos presentes na obra ficcional do escritor catalão Enrique Vila-Matas permitem pensar as práticas da escrita literária contemporânea. A partir de uma forma híbrida que reconsidera as relações tanto entre os gêneros quanto entre os discursos crítico e ficcional, a obra do autor propõe-se a refletir a respeito de suas próprias possibilidades no contexto sociocultural contemporâneo. Assim, por meio de uma ficção que em muitos momentos adquire os atributos do ensaio, Vila-Matas traz para o centro de seus enredos a discussão de questões relacionadas aos impasses de uma escrita que volta sua atenção para o destino de uma tradição literária desvinculada dos preceitos meramente mercadológicos contemporâneos. Sua maneira crítica de abordar a literatura e a experimentação em busca de novas possibilidades permitem associá-lo tanto a Laurence Sterne quanto ao projeto literário de Jorge Luis Borges. Esses autores possuem propostas que tentam ultrapassar os limites do texto, uma vez que nelas encontra-se o desejo de valer-se da ficção para demonstrar a instabilidade dos elementos de uma cultura, apropriando-se e desestabilizando os discursos e as claras distinções entre os saberes. Nesse sentido, as diversas maneiras por meio das quais Vila-Matas apropria-se do texto alheio e constrói uma obra de caráter fortemente intertextual denunciam hierarquizações e modos de circulação de textos que permitem aproximar-se da tensão existente entre temas como, influência, citação, práticas de leitura e de escrita.
13	FELIPE GARCIA DE MEDEIROS O SER ELÁSTICO, MOLA, AGULHA, TREPIDAÇÃO: EXPRESSÕES DO HOMOEROTISMO EM FERNANDO PESSOA Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES RENATA PIMENTEL TEIXEIRA Data: Mar 7, 2014 Show Abstract Esta dissertação investiga e analisa as expressões do homoerotismo na poesia Fernando Pessoa e de seus principais heterônimos: Álvaro de Campos, Alberto Caeiro e Ricardo Reis. Elaborando estratégias de fingimento como uma forma de escapar às injúrias e interdições, o poeta – através de linhas de fuga criadoras – constitui uma poética homoerótica, diferente dos padrões estabelecidos e dos modelos representacionais da literatura. Nós podemos encontrar, tendo em vista uma sexualidade problematizada, que transborda na multiplicidade dos eus, das identidades fluidas e de fronteiras móveis, intensos jogos de máscaras. Estas se corporificam nos poemas, sobretudo, por meio das sensações, dando lugar à possibilidade do discurso queer e homoerótico emergir. O homoerotismo pessoano é, assim, descortinado em meio às relações estéticas da amizade, dos espaços lisos, das heterotopias da cidade, ou espaços do outro, e da estética do armário. Partindo disso, percebemos as articulações de um gênero de performance como escritura e inscrição do corpo, estabelecendo uma escrita-física, que pontua uma sexualidade transgressora, com múltiplas entradas e saídas, afirmações e negações, instauradoras de paradoxos. Neste âmbito, desenvolvemos correlações entre concepções de Foucault (2010a, 2010b, 2011) sobre a história da sexualidade, amizade e relações de “poder-saber”, com traços de significância e de subjetivação, em processos de rostidade e CsO (Corpo-sem-Órgãos), em Deleuze e Guattari (1996). Consideramos, ainda, os questionamentos ontológicos, voltados para a dimensão “Gay”, em Eribon (2008) e levantamos aspectos a respeito da construção da ideia de masculinidade em Bourdieu (2010). Finalmente, apoiamo-nos na abordagem da epistemologia do armário, de Sedgwick (1993), como na teoria de gênero e performance de Butler (2012), encaminhando, além disso passagens pelo erotismo, de Bataille (1987), redimensionadoras das imagens homoafetivas do poeta português.
14	CAMYLLA LIMA DE MEDEIROS UNE HISTOIRE AMÉRICAINE: A CONSTRUÇÃO DE UMA PERSONAGEM EM TEMPOS DE GLOBALIZAÇÃO Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO JOSE VILIAN MANGUEIRA Data: Mar 12, 2014 Show Abstract A arte da linguagem possui um discurso legítimo e revelador de sua sociedade. Ela dá forma artística àquilo que nós compreendemos de nosso mundo. Partindo dessas ideias, nosso estudo pretende analisar como o fenômeno social da globalização e a identidade do homem moderno foram configurados à estrutura do romance Une Histoire Américaine (1986). Obra escrita pelo autor quebequense Jacques Godbout após o fracasso do famoso referendo da década de oitenta que pretendia a independência da província quebequense. Para tanto, nos valeremos da Critica Integrativa como suporte metodológico desenvolvido por Antônio Candido (1976) que busca aliar os elementos estéticos e sociais na compreensão da obra. Como suporte teórico utilizamos os estudos do sociólogo britânico Anthony Giddens (1991; 2002; 2005) para melhor compreendermos a globalização e seus efeitos transformadores sobre a identidade do homem moderno conforme configura a obra estudada. Igualmente, nos apropriaremos dos apontamentos de Yvon Bellemare (1984), Gaston Miron (1989), Louis Robitaille (2011) e Marc Durand (2011) para esclarecimentos acerca da dualidade cultural quebequense e dos aspectos específicos concernentes à literatura da província.
15	VALESKA LIMEIRA AZEVEDO GOMES Expressões risíveis na obra de Graciliano Ramos: uma leitura de Angústia Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALYANNE DE FREITAS CHACON MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Mar 17, 2014 Show Abstract Esta dissertação propõe a análise do romance Angústia (1936), de Graciliano Ramos (1892-1953), a partir da temática do riso. Estudos diversos evidenciam o caráter psicológico, social, filosófico e autobiográfico dessa obra, encaminhando-se para o pessimismo, para as desigualdades promovidas pela hierarquia social, para a crise, para a fragmentação do sujeito que atravessa tempos múltiplos ao tratar da narrativa do “eu” na Modernidade. Como explicar, então, a presença do riso em/na angústia? Como ele se caracteriza e como atua na construção do sentido dessa obra? Escolhemos essa abordagem teórica pelo fato de presenciarmos trechos com termos e situações denotativas do riso ao longo da narrativa. Para tanto, extraímos esses mesmos para compor a análise, respaldando-os em conceptualizações sobre os chistes, o grotesco, as leis gerais e a mecânica do riso, a mudança histórica e/ou evolução do riso, dos pensadores George Minois (2003), Henri Bergson (2001), Sigmund Freud (1905) e Mikhail Bakhtin (1987). Tratamos do sentido do romance, das associações entre os termos angústia e riso, de como o narrador protagonista Luís da Silva constrói a imagem do outro e de si mesmo, considerando o contexto nos qual a obra foi produzida, o autor em seu tempo, os dados biográficos relacionados à produção literária de Graciliano Ramos e o entrelaçamento das demais narrativas do autor com o tema do riso, a fim de deslindar o porquê do riso, de qual modo se dá o seu efeito, como ele coaduna e reforça a significação, desse romance, já contemplada pela crítica graciliânica.
16	CYRO ROBERTO DE MELO NASCIMENTO Homoafetividade e abertura política em contos de Caio Fernando Abreu Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR ANTONIA MARLY MOURA DA SILVA Data: Mar 21, 2014 Show Abstract A presente dissertação busca estudar a representação literária da homoafetividade em contos de Caio Fernando Abreu no contexto de abertura política brasileira, especificamente nas narrativas publicadas entre 1982 e 1988. Para compreender como se dá a relação entre literatura e contexto histórico em seus contos, recorremos, principalmente, a uma noção de Literatura e Sociedade, conforme proposta por Antonio Candido. Relacionando as narrativas de Caio Fernando Abreu com a ditadura militar e o processo de abertura política, concomitante com o projeto de geração representado pela contracultura, buscamos verificar como a busca de afeto por homens que desejam outros homens pode estar condicionada por condições sócio-históricas específicas, compreendendo a obra literária como um espaço privilegiado de representação e compreensão da realidade.
17	MARIA HELISSA DE MEDEIROS CARTILHA DO SILÊNCIO: SOB O SIGNO DA MODERNIDADE E DA MEMÓRIA Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS IZABEL CRISTINA DA COSTA BEZERRA OLIVEIRA VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS Data: Mar 26, 2014 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa parte do pressuposto de que o romance Cartilha do silêncio, de Francisco Dantas, constitui-se de um duplo movimento, articulado um ao outro. Um voltado para a experiência moderna com a ideia de que a modernidade está impregnada de contrários, como nos lembra Nietzsche; outro vinculado a modos de vida baseados na experiência tradicional, que engloba a noção de memória como propriedade individual e coletiva. Interessa-nos, pois, analisar questões voltadas para o campo crítico-social que permeiam a vida e a história das personagens do romance, no que se refere à evocação do passado como instância de permanência da tradição em relação ao que apresenta como elementos constituintes da vida social moderna, o que dá à narrativa seu caráter paradoxal. Para subsidiar nossa análise, teremos como principal fundamentação teórica as reflexões de Marshall Berman constantes no livro Tudo que é sólido desmancha no ar e na obra Os cinco paradoxos da modernidade, de Antoine Compagnon. Tendo em vista que o romance de Francisco Dantas se configura como uma narrativa fragmentada decorrente da representação da memória social que remonta o tempo e as experiências individuais à margem de um processo social e de uma família patriarcal, a pesquisa se desenvolve à luz do conceito de memória de Jacques Le Goff, presente em História e Memória, e das reflexões de Ecléa Bosi, em Memória e Sociedade: lembranças de velhos. O método adotado em nossa investigação articula texto e contexto, o literário e a vida social, conforme a perspectiva de Antonio Candido, em Literatura e Sociedade, a fim de verificar como em Cartilha do silêncio modos da vida social moderna se conjugam à ordem estética. Nesse sentido, ao ler o romance foi possível perceber como a identidade das personagens se constrói durante a narrativa e se mantém resistente à acomodação no seu contexto social na transição da tradição patriarcal para a modernidade, criando uma atmosfera de tensão entre os dois registros.
18	MARLY ROCHA MEDEIROS DE VARGAS OS POSSESSIVOS DE SEGUNDA PESSOA EM CARTAS DE LEITORES DE JORNAIS BRASILEIROS DOS SÉCULOS XIX E XX Advisor : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS MARIA ALICE TAVARES LEONARDO LENNERTZ MARCOTULIO Data: Mar 31, 2014 Show Abstract Com base nos pressupostos teórico-metodológicos da teoria da variação e da mudança linguística (cf. WEINREICH; LABOV; HERZOG, 2006 [1968]), segundo os quais a heterogeneidade na/da língua lhe imprime um caráter intrínseca e eminentemente variável, nesta dissertação, descreve-se e analisa-se o processo de variação/mudança envolvendo o quadro dos pronomes possessivos de segunda pessoa em cartas de leitores de jornais brasileiros dos séculos XIX e XX. Essas cartas apresentam um retrato da impressa brasileira das regiões sul (Santa Catarina), sudeste (Rio de Janeiro) e nordeste (Bahia e Rio Grande do Norte) nos diferentes séculos e fazem parte do corpus mínimo comum impresso do Projeto para a História do Português Brasileiro (PHPB). Parte-se do pressuposto de que o uso das formas variantes para a expressão dos pronomes possessivos de segunda pessoa – teu/vosso/seu – resultam da interação que caracterizam os papéis sociais vários exercidos pelos interlocutores nas cartas. Configurando unidades comunicativas que reúnem elementos/traços denotadores de espaço e tempo condicionados e determinados por aspectos sócio-históricos e culturais, as cartas de leitores mostraram-se como universo promissor de pesquisa na perspectiva aqui eleita para estudo. Mais especificamente, na esteira de resultados apresentados em estudos sobre o sistema pronominal na diacronia do/no Português Brasileiro (PB), nos quais se inserem aqueles referentes aos possessivos (FARACO, 2002; LORENGIAN-PENKAL, 2007; CALLOU; LOPES, 2003; LOPES; DUARTE, 2003; MENON, 2005; ARDUIN; COELHO, 2005; LOPES, 2009; MARCOTULIO, 2010), os resultados obtidos na análise apontam para diferentes usos dos possessivos, registrando-se a coexistência das formas teu/tua, seu/sua e vosso/vossa fortemente condicionadas pela natureza sócio-discursiva das cartas de leitores no curso dos séculos e pela diferentes regiões.
19	DANIEL DE HOLLANDA CAVALCANTI PIÑEIRO Multiplicando Veredas entre Guimarães Rosa e Oswaldo Lamartine Advisor : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Apr 1, 2014 Show Abstract A presente dissertação se propõe a estudar os elos entre a linha sertaneja rosiana, representada por Grande sertão: veredas (2011), e a seridoense do interior do estado do Rio Grande do Norte, nos ensaios de Sertões do Seridó (1980) de Oswaldo Lamartine de Faria, como uma continuação da tradição iniciada por Guimarães Rosa. Para isso, consideramos as definições sobre regionalismo desde Antonio Candido (2000) até Chiappini (1995), que nos permitem ampliar a visão da tendência no Brasil, e mostramos as ligações iniciais entre as duas obras citadas. Dessa forma, ao conceito de regionalismo unimos o de tradição (CANDIDO, 2001) e nossa leitura de Lamartine é guiada para o ensaísmo como a fronteira entre escrita ideológica-literária (HARO, 2005), que se aproxima da ficção rosiana. É por esse caminho que analisamos os cinco ensaios de Sertões do Seridó, e aproximamos as criações do escritor mineiro e do potiguar pelo que se evidencia na construção de seus sertões: a ficcionalidade no ato narrativo aproximado a Walter Benjamin (1987), pautado em “gatilhos da memória” (BOSI, 1979) e que nos leva às reconstruções da história, especialmente pela presença de narradores idosos. Com tais projetos, concluímos que o lastro entre Rosa e Lamartine nos leva para um regionalismo cuja força não se encontra no choque do exotismo, mas em sua aproximação aos leitores. Ambos os autores tornam os sertões universais pela apresentação do fator regional.
20	ALAN EUGÊNIO DANTAS FREIRE O CANTO DOS VESTIBULANDOS EM 140 CARACTERES: linguagem e construção de identidades no Twitter Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA Data: Apr 16, 2014 Show Abstract A revolução causada pela internet e suas diversas redes sociais acabaram por trazer à tona fecundas reflexões sobre a Cibercultura e o seu poder de construção identitária. O que parecia puramente moda tornou-se modo de ser, representação do eu, criação de realidade (LÉVY, 1996). Considerando a linguagem enquanto um fenômeno social, que se processa por meio da interação, conforme nos explicita Bakhtin (2010a), o discurso veiculado nas redes sociais molda o perfil dos seus usuários, construindo identidades que, no dizer de Hall (2006), são múltiplas e não-permanentes. A presente pesquisa busca analisar o uso do Twitter, por vestibulandos, elaborando uma reflexão acerca da construção das suas próprias identidades no ciberespaço. Os sujeitos da pesquisa são alunos do Educandário Nossa Senhora das Vitórias, escola da rede privada do município de Assú/RN, todos eles concluintes do Ensino Médio. Entendendo o ano de vestibular como decisivo e motor de uma reflexão sempre presente acerca de sua condição de estudantes, os sujeitos acabam por externar suas angústias, medos e perspectivas no ambiente virtual, proporcionando-nos material suficiente para análise de como eles se constituem vestibulandos, suas expectativas para os devidos processos seletivos, além de diversas representações pertencentes ao âmbito escolar. A partir do discurso veiculado no Twitter, expresso nas postagens selecionadas, o presente estudo revela as identidades de vestibulandos que dele emergem, o que propiciou o elenco de algumas evidências. A análise das postagens nos possibilita conhecer as impressões dos estudantes quanto à escola, às disciplinas, o ritmo de estudos, o interesse com as práticas escolares e, a partir de tais indícios, a percepção de como o vestibular modifica o seu cotidiano e afeiçoa suas identidades enquanto vestibulandos.
21	RENATO KLEDSON FERREIRA Construções com Tópico Marcado em cartas pessoais brasileiras dos séculos XVIII, XIX e XX Advisor : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA SHIRLEY DE SOUSA PEREIRA SILVIA REGINA DE OLIVEIRA CAVALCANTE Data: Apr 16, 2014 Show Abstract Esta dissertação consiste em um estudo sobre as construções de tópico marcado (CT) em cartas pessoais brasileiras dos séculos XVIII, XIX e XX. O objetivo de nossa pesquisa é verificar que CT estão presentes na escrita de brasileiros nascidos nos séculos em questão. O nosso foco de investigação se fundamenta nos pressupostos da teoria gerativa (CHOMSKY 1981; 1986), a qual afirma que a gramática se encontra internalizada na mente/cérebro dos missivistas, tendo como ênfase os estudos acerca da mudança gramatical, conforme apontam os textos de Paixão de Sousa (2004); Carneiro (2005); Galves, Namiuti e Paixão de Sousa (2006); e Martins (2009). O nosso córpus foi extraído do Projeto Para a História do Português Brasileiro (PHPB) e de Cartas Brasileiras – coletânea de fontes para o estudo do português. Selecionamos quarenta e seis missivistas que deveriam estar inseridos nos dois critérios estipulados nesta pesquisa: ser brasileiro e ter nascido nos séculos mencionados, a fim de que pudéssemos encontrar as CT legítimas do PB. Este trabalho está ancorado nas pesquisas de Pontes (1987), Mateus et al. (2003), Araújo (2006; 2009), Berlinck, Duarte e Oliveira (2009), as quais nos respaldarão no estudo desse fenômeno linguístico na língua portuguesa. Os resultados mostram que as construções típicas do Português Brasileiro – tópico sujeito, tópico locativo e tópico cópia – aparecem na escrita de brasileiros desde a segunda metade do século XVIII, enquanto que a construção de tópico sujeito já se encontra refletida na língua-I dos missivistas nascidos na segunda metade do século XIX.
22	ANTÔNIO LÁZARO VIEIRA BARBOSA JUNIOR ENTRE MILLÔR E DERRIDA: O HUMOR ENQUANTO EXPERIÊNCIA DA ALTERIDADE E DO IMPOSSÍVEL Advisor : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO RAFAEL HADDOCK LOBO Data: May 14, 2014 Show Abstract O humorista brasileiro Millôr Fernandes teve uma produção distribuída em vários campos, desde a literatura até as artes visuais e o jornalismo. Em qualquer delas, no entanto, havia a marca indelével do humor. Nesta dissertação, proponho uma leitura de sua obra a partir de Jacques Derrida, enfatizando como se dá a construção do outro. O foco recairá sobre Millôr Definitivo:A Bíblia do Caos, mas outros textos também serão contemplados. Para empreender a análise, farei uma exposição geral da obra milloriana (especialmente Millôr Definitivo:A Bíblia do Caos) e esboçarei, em linhas gerais, a filosofia derridiana, centrando-me em sua discussão sobre a filosofia ocidental, a literatura e a alteridade. No momento da análise propriamente dita, situarei o eixo metodológico no quase-conceito de invenção. A análise deverá fazer emergir a hipótese do humor enquanto experiência da alteridade e do impossível, situando o humorista enquanto totalmente outro. No texto milloriano, essa experiência é marcada pelo conflito, sem possibilidade de resolução.
23	CAMILA MARIA GOMES GONÇALVES Modelos de realizações discursivas nos benditos populares Advisor : LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR ANA SANTANA SOUZA VALÉRIA SEVERINA GOMES Data: May 16, 2014 Show Abstract Com o intuito de contribuir para o entendimento dos processos constitutivos dos textos orais, buscamos, com este trabalho, estabelecer como se estabelece os processos de formulaicidade no patrimônio imaterial religioso dos quais temos contato: os benditos populares e as novenas. Para isso, fizemos um apanhado geral sobre a realização das repetições que se estabelecem no corpus recolhido para o estudo, levando em consideração o processo das Tradições Discursivas nos textos a serem analisados. Vale salientar que o corpus é composto por benditos e novenas recolhidos no município de Lajes, no Rio Grande do Norte. Em relação ao arcabouço teórico utilizado para orientar a pesquisa, versamos nossas análises pelos pressupostos teóricos das Tradições Discursivas (TDs), com as ideias defendidas por Johannes Kabatek, além de levar em consideração os pressupostos de Paul Zumthor sobre a oralidade nos textos religiosos populares, entre outros autores citados ao longo do texto. Assim sendo, podemos dizer que, no âmbito das culturas populares, a existência dos textos orais serve para diversos objetivos interativos e isso não é diferente nos Benditos populares e nas novenas. Ainda nesse sentido, focalizando o olhar para a teoria das Tradições Discursivas (TDs), podemos verificar que os textos/discursos portam algumas tradições, o que significa que eles apresentam regularidades discursivas ou formas textuais já produzidas pela sociedade, em momentos anteriores, que permanecem ou se modifica ao longo de sua existência, assim como nos mostra Johannes Kabatek (2001, 2003, 2005 e 2006). Ainda nesse mesmo sentido, Paul Zumthor (1993) nos apresenta a ideia de que falar em “palavra”, no seu real sentido, implica em admiti-la como algo que possui um poder imensurável, que é capaz de decidir rumos no mundo e é daí que se estabelece a “riqueza das tradições orais”.
24	PAULINE CHAMPAGNAT A identidade crioula em Texaco de Patrick Chamoiseau Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA TAMARA MARIA COSTA E SILVA NOGUEIRA DE ABREU ROLAND GERHARD MIKE WALTER Data: May 23, 2014 Show Abstract O presente trabalho propõe pesquisar a identidade crioula em Texaco (1992) do autor martinicano Patrick Chamoiseau. A obra faz uma retrospectiva da história martinicana, trazendo um olhar novo, influenciado pela cultura popular, ao invés de representações tradicionais moldadas nos modelos metropolitanos. A teoria principal usada na dissertação será a de Edouard Glissant, quando utilizou a noção do rizoma de Deleuze para adaptá-la à questão da cultura crioula. Nessa perspectiva, a raiz única, que simbolicamente representaria uma cultura única, mata as outras raízes ao seu redor, enquanto o rizoma, ou seja, a raiz múltipla vai ao encontro das outras raízes para formar um todo junto com elas, e estender-se ao infinito. A teoria presente no livro do autor, Escrever em país dominado (1997), terá uma importância fundamental na nossa dissertação, no que diz respeito ao questionamento sobre o uso da língua da antiga potência colonizadora numa antiga colônia. Essa reflexão permitirá abrir uma discussão sobre a influência da cultura metropolitana na cultura da antiga colônia, que se vê oprimida. Logo, veremos na primeira parte os mecanismos de opressão usados na negação da identidade crioula, através de sistemas de dominação linguísticos e literários. Na segunda parte, iremos analisar a emergência da identidade crioula em Texaco, graças a uma tentativa de reescrita de uma das possíveis histórias da Martinica.
25	ANDREW YAN SOLANO MARINHO DO CIENTISTA AO ATIVISTA: OS PROBLEMAS DA CIÊNCIA DO TEXTO E UMA SOLUÇÃO REVOLUCIONÁRIA NA OBRA DE TERRY EAGLETON Advisor : GERARDO ANDRES GODOY FAJARDO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GERARDO ANDRES GODOY FAJARDO ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ELRI BANDEIRA DE SOUSA Data: May 28, 2014 Show Abstract O crítico literário Terry Eagleton obteve notoriedade no meio acadêmico ao ser reconhecido intelectualmente com seu livro best-seller Teoria da Literatura: uma introdução. Nesse livro, o autor inglês propõe, ousadamente, o fim da literatura e da crítica literária. Contudo, anos antes, Eagleton propôs um sistema científico de análise do texto literário, que parecia menos radical, tanto em teoria quanto no método, do que em sua proposta teórica posterior. Com base nisso, o objetivo dessa dissertação é apresentar o método inicial do crítico literário inglês, explicitar os motivos que o levaram a abandonar seu projeto inicial – de elaborar um método de análise do texto literário sobre uma ótica científica marxista – e a propor, nos anos seguintes, em seu livro mais famoso e em outros, uma visão revolucionária, que iria muito além de análises textuais e faria os textos literários terem uma intervenção prática na sociedade. Por fim, explicitaremos qual seria sua ideia de crítica revolucionária.
26	LIDEMBERG ROCHA DE OLIVEIRA A INJUNÇÃO EM LIVROS DIDÁTICOS DE LÍNGUA PORTUGUESA DO 4º E 5º ANOS DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS MARIA INÊS BATISTA CAMPOS Data: May 30, 2014 Show Abstract Com esta investigação, objetivamos identificar, descrever, analisar e interpretar como livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa abordam, a partir da materialidade linguística, efeitos de sentido veiculados em textos predominantemente injuntivos. O corpus deste estudo é constituído por seis coleções de livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa inscritas no PNLD 2010, adotadas por escolas públicas do município de Natal e objeto de estudo no âmbito do Projeto Ler/Contar do Observatório de Educação da UFRN. Foram analisados os livros dos 4º e 5º anos do Ensino Fundamental, totalizando 12 exemplares, foram selecionadas vinte atividades para análise. Para fundamentar nosso estudo recorremos à discussão teórica de Adam (2001a, 2001b) no que diz respeito aos gêneros discursivos da incitação à ação. Ainda, acompanhamos Koch e Fávero (1987), Koch e Elias (2009), Marcuschi (2002, 2008), Pery-Woodly (2001), Rodrigues (2013), Travaglia (1991, 2007) e Rosa (2007), no que concerne à organização material dos textos injuntivos. Referente às discussões sobre o livro didático amparamo-nos em Choppin (2004, 2009), Batista (2003, 2009), Rojo e Batista (2005), e quanto aos livros didático de Língua Portuguesa adotamos Soares (1998, 2001, 2004) e Buzen e Rojo (2005). Os dados mostram que o imperativo afirmativo é a categoria linguística mais explorada nas atividades de leitura, produção escrita e análise linguística, inexistindo, assim, um trabalho que explore outras formas linguísticas que veiculem o efeito de sentido da injunção.
27	TITO MATIAS FERREIRA JÚNIOR ENTRE FRONTEIRAS: A ESCRITA IMIGRANTE DE JULIA ALVAREZ EM HOW THE GARCÍA GIRLS LOST THEIR ACCENTS Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS ANTONIO ALEXANDRE ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA Data: Jun 2, 2014 Show Abstract A presente dissertação objetiva investigar a maneira em que sujeitos diaspóricos ficcionais da obra How the García Girls Lost their Accents (1992), de Julia Alvarez (1950 – ), negociam o embate entre duas culturas – a caribenha, oriunda da República Dominicana, no Caribe, e a estadunidense, proveniente dos Estados Unidos da América, já que aparentemente espelha “a dor daqueles que se encontram divididos entre terras natais e línguas maternas” (IYER, 1993, p. 46). As implicações desta negociação na vida do imigrante são questões relevantes na escrita de Alvarez. A autora leva em consideração o uso das memórias da esfera familiar como uma das estratégias essenciais empregadas por escritores imigrantes para rememorar sua(s) identidade(s). A significância da escrita das reminiscências do âmbito familiar é observada como um meio de apresentar a coletividade da escrita imigrante e, mais importante, como um meio que escritores imigrantes de diferentes lugares usam para se sentirem conectados uns com os outros. Do mesmo modo, leva-se também em consideração a questão da língua na construção da identidade imigrante para buscar entender onde as irmãs García se posicionam no mundo contemporâneo, visto que o bilinguismo é um fator chave na negociação que agencia entre suas porções caribenha e estadunidense. Dentre os autores estudados, citamos Homi K. Bhabha (1990, 1996, 2003, 2005), Stuart Hall (2001, 2003), Julia Kristeva (1994), Salman Rushdie (1990, 1994), Sonia Torres (2001, 2003) e outras contribuições que foram imprescindíveis para a finalização desta pesquisa.
28	LUIZ ALBERTO CELESTINO PESSOA PIMENTEL O GAUCHE: POÉTICA DA TRAVESSIA ENTRE RENATO RUSSO E CARLOS DRUMMOND DE ANDRADE Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS RAIMUNDO NONATO GURGEL SOARES Data: Jul 17, 2014 Show Abstract Esta dissertação, intitulada “O gauche: poética da travessia entre Renato Russo e Carlos Drummond de Andrade”, discute a individuação problemática do gauche que traz a poesia drummondiana para o meio da singularização de Renato Russo, acentuando tal individuação e buscando nela encontrar a tensão que se inscreve entre ambos, localizando no poeta e no compositor musical os deslocamentos, as desterritorializações e a repetição da diferença. Assim, mobilizar-se-á o ato, a estética e a política da escrita, transpondo do caráter textual, intertextual, para um feixe de referências, percepções, deslocamentos, estabelecendo nestes espaços, elementos presentes em cartografias poéticas que relacionam os dois autores nesta travessia rizomática, pois a escrita destes é movida pelo desejo e pelas minorias. Para tanto, coloca-se como escopo uma pesquisa norteada por autores como Gilles Deleuze, Jacques Derrida, Félix Guattari, Jacques Ranciére, Michel Foucault, Maurice Blanchot, Julia Kristeva, Linda Hutcheon, dentre outros que possam transitar pelas relações, neste estudo, estabelecidas, constituindo o corpus teórico e de discussão, atendendo ao caráter qualitativo implícito no desenvolvimento desta dissertação. Quanto ao corpus literário, este é composto pela seleção de letras de Renato Russo e poemas de Carlos Drummond, de maneira a constituírem corpos-subjetividade, envolvendo ideias, afectos, perceptos e imagens.
29	WILLAME SANTOS DE SALES DIALOGIZAÇÃO DE VOZES: o fio construtor do estilo de José Bezerra Gomes no romance A porta e o vento Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MIRIAM BAUAB PUZZO Data: Jul 28, 2014 Show Abstract RESUMO A presente pesquisa tem por objetivo investigar o processo de construção estilística na prosa romanesca do escritor norte-rio-grandense José Bezerra Gomes, tomando, como corpus, o romance A porta e o vento. Os fundamentos teóricos sobre os quais se assenta esta empresa estão relacionados às ideias difundidas pelo chamado Círculo de Bakhtin, especialmente, as noções de linguagem dialógica, palavra literária, enunciado concreto, vozes sociais e estilo/estilística sociológica. Quanto à orientação metodológica, o trabalho caracteriza-se por adotar o paradigma interpretativista de base sócio-histórica, situando-se, ainda, no grande campo da Linguística Aplicada, área de investigação indisciplinar e fronteiriça cujo foco primordial é a linguagem concretamente situada. A análise dos discursos presentes na obra A porta e o vento possibilitou-me escutar diversas vozes sociais ali encarnadas, enxergar diversas formas de diálogo, inúmeras visões de mundo em embate constante que, em razão do gerenciamento e do acabamento dados pelo autor, acabam por conferir-lhe um tom, um estilo peculiar frente aos demais discursos e estilos circulantes em seu meio. Os embates ideológicos são evidentes: voz da tradição versus voz particular do personagem Santos, no que respeita à instituição do casamento; confronto entre imagens de sertão antagônicas – um sertão vivo (rico e diverso) em contraposição à noção estereotipada de sertão (pobre e estéril); e A porta e o vento como metáfora de uma arena de combate e indício de uma poetização da linguagem da prosa. A característica principal do estilo bezerriano, em A porta e o vento, está relacionada aos modos de dialogização das aludidas vozes presentes no romance. Nesse sentido, tem-se, com frequência, o uso de polêmicas veladas, réplicas dialógicas e diálogos velados, que são categorias já discutidas na teoria bakhtiniana, mas também outros modos de dialogização novos, alicerçados na dinâmica da linguagem viva e concreta.
30	GEISE KELLY TEIXEIRA DA SILVA Nostalgia do Espaço e do Tempo: uma leitura da obra memorialística de Câmara Cascudo Advisor : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Jul 29, 2014 Show Abstract Esta dissertação aborda a obra memorialística do escritor potiguar Luís da Câmara Cascudo (1898 - 1986) a partir de uma leitura integrada das quatro obras que a compõe: O Tempo e Eu (1968), Pequeno Manual do Doente Aprendiz (1969), Na Ronda do Tempo (1971) e Ontem (1972). Produzidas sob a contingência do moderno, do movimento e da reforma urbana, as memórias de Câmara Cascudo evocam as velhas paisagens de outrora, povoadas por aqueles que pertenceram à velha Natal romântica e provinciana que já não existe, mas que ainda sobrevive idealizada na memória do autor e que é (re)construída por ele a partir de uma escrita permeada de toques de imaginação e por um sentimento de nostalgia. Buscando analisar como se dá o processo de construção memorialista de Cascudo, bem como refletir sobre o papel que a memória exerce na (re)construção de um tempo e de um espaço perdidos, recorremos aos estudos de Maurice Halbwachs (2006) e Ecléa Bosi (1994). Dentro desse quadro teórico, buscamos, sobretudo, compreender não apenas o modo como as experiências vividas por Cascudo no presente irão trabalhar a matéria de sua memória, mas também como esta irá nortear uma escrita que toca na história e nos quadros sociais do passado.
31	JOAO PAULO LIMA CUNHA IDENTIDADES COLETIVAS DE ESTUDIOSOS DA LINGUAGEM EM CURRÍCULOS LATTES: DOCÊNCIA, PERTENÇA SOCIAL E CAPITAL CULTURAL-ACADÊMICO Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA DENIZE ELENA GARCIA DA SILVA JOSÉ ROBERTO ALVES BARBOSA Data: Aug 4, 2014 Show Abstract A discussão envolvendo identidade de atores sociais ocorre já alguns anos, entretanto, ela se tornou significativa para os estudos discursivos nos últimos anos, devido à fragmentação dos atores pós-modernos. Entendendo as identidades como um conceito simbólico capaz de auxiliar na observação de realidades determinadas – uma espécie de mecanismo/uma lente (MERLUCCI, 1985) – é possível verificar a materialidade linguística do texto introdutório do currículo lattes como um espaço propício para constituição de identidades coletivas. O objetivo desta dissertação é refletir, como em tempos de pós-modernidade, através de textos introdutórios dos currículos lattes, as identidades coletivas de pesquisadores da linguagem são constituídas e retratadas em práticas discursivas e sociais, baseadas na acumulação de capital cultural-acadêmico. Para análise, em torno da postura indisciplinar em Linguística Aplicada (MOITA-LOPES, 2006), utiliza-se a metodologia descritiva/interpretativa (MAGALHÃES, 2001). Enquanto método de estudo e teoria social, para fundamentação da pesquisa, faz-se uso da Abordagem Sociológica e Comunicacional do Discurso, corrente vinculada aos pressupostos da Análise Crítica do Discurso (PEDROSA, 2012a). O corpus se constitui de vinte e sete textos introdutórios de currículos lattes de pesquisadores da linguagem, vinculados a três instituições de ensino superior em Sergipe. Após coleta, na Plataforma Lattes, e numeração dos currículos, a fim de alcançar o objetivo da pesquisa, realizou-se a análise em torno de três temáticas identitárias: docência, pertença social (BAJOIT, 2006; DESCHAMPS; MOLINER, 2009) e acumulação de capital cultural-acadêmico (BOURDIEU, 2004; HEY, 2008). Os dados evidenciam que os textos dos currículos lattes são baseadas em princípios hegemônicos-ideológicos, referentes à acumulação de bens acadêmicos, à valorização de atores e às posições hierárquicas, reconhecidos e ratificados pelos pares que se socializam entre eles. Nesse momento, a pesquisa nos permite inferir que, na pós-modernidade, alguns pressupostos identitários coletivos, contribuem para o entendimento da realidade acadêmica, em torno do currículo lattes.
32	VERÔNICA FALCÃO DE OLIVEIRA VINAGRE O SERTANEJO E O SEVILHANO NOS POEMAS DE JOÃO CABRAL DE MELO NETO: O LUSCO-FUSCO BARROCO Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA VANESSA NEVES RIAMBAU Data: Aug 11, 2014 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa tem o objetivo de, a partir de uma leitura barroca, desdobrar a compreensão dos poemas de João Cabral de Melo Neto no eixo Pernambuco – Espanha. Nessa perspectiva, a leitura da Obra Completa do poeta permite a aparição de dois sujeitos, o sevilhano e o sertanejo, que, curiosamente, pulsam e revelam-se desde seus locais de origem, Sertão e Sevilha, a um encontro labiríntico estabelecendo uma estreita e instigante relação de cidades alijadas, mas que assinalam um diálogo contíguo entre suas culturas. O esforço teórico desta investigação perpassa, aproxima ou contrapõe as orientações, entre outras, de Severo Sarduy (1999), Gilles Deleuze (2012) e Eugenio D’Ors (s.d). Não percorrendo um viés antropológico, este estudo observa o espaço espanhol e o espaço pernambucano congregando o regional ao universal e analisa o jogo Barroco na (re) construção da cultura do homem sertanejo e sevilhano. Esses elementos que se fundem, se aproximam e se distanciam provocam um jogo de alusões a Pernambuco e à Espanha que se mostram pelo viés cultural parecidos e ao mesmo tempo diferentes. Dessa apreensão, é possível compreender a síntese do sertanejo-sevilhano como uma atualização do Barroco do seiscentos a partir de índices que são evidenciados na escrita peculiar de João Cabral de Melo Neto, do cenário do Barroco ibérico e do Barroco americano.
33	TACICLEIDE DANTAS VIEIRA CONSUMO C(L)IENTE : ABORDAGEM DO GÊNERO ANÚNCIO PUBLICITÁRIO EM LIVROS DIDÁTICOS DE LÍNGUA PORTUGUESA DO ENSINO MÉDIO Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MÁRCIA RODRIGUES DE SOUZA MENDONÇA Data: Aug 11, 2014 Show Abstract Os livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa, em audiência ao que se preconiza nos documentos oficiais para a educação, têm se configurado por gêneros discursivos importados de diversas esferas da atividade humana. O anúncio publicitário, gênero de ampla circulação social, espraiou-se da esfera publicitária para a escolar e passou a ser abordado por essas coletâneas como objeto e instrumento de ensino. Diante disso, esta pesquisa versa sobre a abordagem do anúncio em livros didáticos de português, com o objetivo de analisar como um gênero para anunciar se torna matéria para ensinar e aprender. Interessam essas práticas discursivas pelo impacto ou apelo que elas exercem sobre os (novos) consumidores, dentre os quais os alunos do Ensino Médio, pela sua representatividade no sistema capitalista, aquele que orienta nossas relações e práticas sociais, e pela combinação de linguagens que se encerram em sua composição, uma vez que condensa o “espírito” de nossa época, por excelência, a dos gêneros verbo-visuais. Para compreender o tratamento dado a essas peças publicitárias, a partir das questões/dos comentários a elas relacionados, bem como as suas atribuições para os multiletramentos (ROJO, 2012) do aluno cidadão, foram selecionadas duas coleções aprovadas pelo Programa Nacional do Livro Didático (PNLD 2012) dentre as mais adotadas pelas escolas públicas de Natal/RN para o Ensino Médio. Da Linguística Aplicada, de identidade mestiça, nômade e in/transdisciplinar (MOITA LOPES, 2009), esse estudo se insere na cadeia discursiva da tradição interpretativista de abordagem histórico-cultural (FREITAS, 2010) e nomeia o Círculo de Bakhtin e sua concepção dialógica da linguagem como interlocutores indeclináveis. Os dados totais das coletâneas mostram que a abordagem do gênero pode se dá como enunciado concreto, como artefato linguístico e como híbrido, no trabalho com questões e sem questões, havendo a predominância de sua ocorrência na porção dos volumes dedicada ao estudo da gramática. Nos capítulos de literatura e de produção/interpretação de textos, a sua entrada é tímida ou não acontece nos volumes. Tal disposição tem implicações no letramento dos alunos, uma vez que a carência ou a abundância de propostas de leitura crítica para esse gênero, que solicitem do aluno o exercício de saberes necessários à construção de sentidos linguísticos e sociais, é reponsável por orientar um consumo (material e cultural) mais consciente pelos sumos clientes das obras em análise. A abordagem do gênero parece representar uma gradativa transição por que esses materiais vêm passando, ou seja, do polo da oração para o polo do enunciado, ou ainda, da abordagem do artefato linguístico para a híbrida e a do enunciado concreto, na busca por superar a tradicional tendência de se privilegiar os aspectos formais da língua, em detrimento dos enunciativos, e por entrar em harmonia com as diretrizes e os parâmetros do ensino na contemporaneidade, aproximando os deveres da escola dos direitos na vida.
34	ANGELICA FERREIRA DA FONSECA ROCHA A RELAÇÃO RESPONSABILIDADE ENUNCIATIVA / EMOÇÃO NOS DISCURSOS POLÍTICOS DE POSSE DE LUIZ INÁCIO LULA DA SILVA E DILMA ROUSSEFF Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Aug 15, 2014 Show Abstract Esta dissertação insere-se nos estudos da Análise Textual dos Discursos, elaborada por Adam (2011) e desenvolvida no Brasil por estudiosos da Linguística do Texto, entre eles, Rodrigues (2010); Rodrigues; Passeggi; Silva Neto; Fernandes de Sousa; Soares (2010); Rodrigues; Fernandes (2013). Interessa-nos identificar, descrever, analisar e interpretar a responsabilidade enunciativa (RE) e a sua articulação com as emoções. Neste sentido, a partir da discussão sobre as modalidades linguísticas, dispomo-nos a compreender e relacionar esses fenômenos materializados nos discursos políticos de posse do ex-presidente Lula (2003, 2007) e da presidente Dilma Rousseff (2011). Para tanto, realizamos uma pesquisa qualitativa, de natureza interpretativista e utilizamos o método indutivo, bem como, subsidiamo-nos em noções advindas da Análise do Discurso de linha francesa, da Linguística Textual e da Linguística da Enunciação. Neste sentido, além de Adam (2011), nossa pesquisa é orientada pelos estudos de Rabatel (2006, 2008, 2009, 2010), Guentchéva (1994), Authier-Revuz (2004), Charaudeau (2007, 2011), Plantin (2010, 2012) e Micheli (2008, 2010). No que diz respeito à modalidade linguística, pontuamos as discussões propostas por Bessa Neves (2012) acerca dos valores modais. Os resultados caracterizam os discursos políticos de posse de presidentes do Partido dos Trabalhadores e apontam para a assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa, evidenciada pelos três valores modais, epistêmico, deôntico e apreciativo. As emoções são instauradas por unidades lexicais avaliativas e apreciativas. Por fim, a análise nos constatar que os enunciados marcados pela emoção são determinantes para assunção da RE.
35	GERLANNE DA CUNHA TAVARES PROCESSOS DE CONSTRUÇÃO DO SENTIDO POR PORTADORES DA SÍNDROME DE ASPERGER Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT Data: Aug 29, 2014 Show Abstract Para a Linguística Cognitiva, a construção do sentido se dá através do acionamento de processos mentais específicos que estão diretamente ligados às experiências socioculturais, sensório-motoras e perceptuais. Em portadores da Síndrome de Asperger, o comprometimento desses processos, devido a características específicas da própria síndrome, pode estar diretamente relacionado a problemas de construção de sentido por estes indivíduos. Nesse sentido, o objetivo deste projeto é investigar os processos cognitivos que direcionam a construção do sentido nestes portadores de transtornos neurais. A pesquisa é realizada com alunos da APAARN (Associação de pais e amigos dos autistas do Rio Grande do Norte), tendo como grupo de controle alunos neurotípicos de outras instituições, sendo os portadores da síndrome praticantes da língua materna o grupo experimental da pesquisa. Para elucidar o processo de construção do sentido por estes alunos, foram desenvolvidos testes contendo pistas linguísticas norteadoras responsáveis pelo acionamento de alguns processos cognitivos como os esquemas (JOHNSON, 1987), frames (MINSKY, 1974), affordances (GIBSON,1979) e simulação mental (BARSALOU,1999). Os testes foram baseados nos pressupostos teóricos da Linguística Cognitiva, mais precisamente, da Teoria Neural da Linguagem. Os resultados apontam para uma possível justificativa para o comprometimento da construção do sentido, que compreende diretamente a relevância intersubjetiva das inferências recebidas e construídas socialmente pelos participantes especificamente desta análise.
36	SHEILA DA SILVA MONTE A CONSTRUÇÃO IDENTITÁRIA EM UM FÓRUM DE DISCUSSÃO: UM ESTUDO COM ALUNOS DA EAD Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Sep 18, 2014 Show Abstract O objetivo deste estudo é o de evidenciar as identidades culturais dos alunos da Licenciatura em Letras-Espanhol, do Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN), em integração com a Universidade Aberta do Brasil (UAB), na modalidade a distância, construídas a partir dos enunciados produzidos por eles em um fórum de discussão on-line. Para tanto, elegemos para análise o fórum temático “Usar fragmentos da internet é um ato ético?”, gerado no primeiro semestre de 2011, veiculado na disciplina Leitura e Produção de Texto. O interesse desta pesquisadora em evidenciar as identidades culturais desses sujeitos, no ambiente virtual de aprendizagem, surgiu a partir do contato com essa realidade, na qual foi constatado que os enunciados construídos pelos alunos eram ricos em posicionamentos, significações e interações. Ao produzir seus discursos, tais sujeitos oportunizam uma reflexão sobre como podemos estabelecer sentido na interação criada no ensino on-line bem como sobre a construção das identidades culturais dos sujeitos dentro desse espaço virtual. A forma como os alunos participam do fórum de discussão representa experiências de aprendizagem que levam à construção das identidades culturais, o que determina a trajetória dos sujeitos, o que faz da identidade um constante processo de vir a ser, um contínuo transformar-se. Na perspectiva da Linguística Aplicada de enfoque interdisciplinar, nossa referência teórica baseia-se no modelo sócio-histórico da linguagem, entendendo-a como prática social. Ainda no campo teórico, este estudo estabeleceu uma interconexão com os estudos culturais à medida que utiliza o conceito de identidade cultural na pós-modernidade. A análise dos discursos revelou-se plural, com uma multiplicidade de identidades culturais que, evidenciadas a partir dos posicionamentos dos sujeitos, centraram-se na concordância, outras na discordância, ou mesmo na ousadia. Constatou-se, ainda, no referido percurso investigativo, que essas identidades podem ser construídas e reconstruídas se estiverem imersas em outro conjunto de práticas sociais determinadas historicamente.
37	SHANNYA LUCIA DE LACERDA FILGUEIRA O QUE SE QUER IMAGEM, O QUE SE QUER DESEJO?: ENTRE O FABULAR DE DESEJOS E AS CONSTRUÇÕES IMAGÉTICAS NA PROSA DE FIAMA HASSE PAIS BRANDÃO. Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES Data: Sep 22, 2014 Show Abstract Este trabalho apresentado, com vistas à defesa da dissertação de mestrado, intitulado O que se quer imagem, o que se quer desejo?: Entre o fabular de desejos e as construções imagéticas na prosa de Fiama Hasse Pais Brandão, discute até onde o desejo impulsiona a imagem e até onde essa imagem é tocada por esse desejo, visualizando dentro de um sistema literário poético e singular, as construções da imagem junto às fabulações de desejo, o que nos expõe diante de processos de semiotização por meio da escrita, de subjetivação, de vertigem, de sensibilização para os afetos e desejos enquanto produção de sentido e multiplicidades estéticas em cuja letra transgressiva se aventura. Nesse sentido, a análise transitará entre o discurso erótico e os problemas fundamentais que este coloca, bem como o processo de construção de imagem, recortado via discursos problematizados pela linguagem apresentada pela autora Fiama Hasse Pais Brandão. Para tanto, coloca-se como escopo uma pesquisa norteada por autores como George Bataille, Roland Barthes, Luiz Roberto Monzani, Suely Rolnik, Walter Benjamin, Georges Didi-Huberman, Maurice Blanchot, Félix Guattari, Gilles Deleuze, dentre outros que possam transitar pelas relações, neste estudo, estabelecidas, constituindo o corpus teórico e de discussão, atendendo ao caráter qualitativo implícito no desenvolvimento desta dissertação. Quanto ao corpus literário, este é composto pelos contos trazidos em Contos da Imagem (2005), de maneira a constituírem corpos-subjetividade, envolvendo ideias, afectos, perceptos e imagens.
38	CRISTIANE PEIXOTO ANDRADE O PATRIARCADO NA COMPOSIÇÃO DE CRÓNICA DE UNA MUERTE ANUNCIADA DE GABRIEL GARCÍA MÁRQUEZ Advisor : GERARDO ANDRES GODOY FAJARDO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GERARDO ANDRES GODOY FAJARDO REGINA SIMON DA SILVA MARGARETH TORRES DE ALENCAR COSTA Data: Sep 29, 2014 Show Abstract O presente trabalho analisa o patriarcado na composição da obra Crónica de una muerte anunciada, escrita por Gabriel García Márquez, cujo enredo gira em torno de um crime em defesa da honra patriarcal. Para isso, foi feito um estudo sobre a própria lógica patriarcal, assim como dos elementos narrativos que ajudam a estruturar esse componente cultural na obra, pois entendemos que o enredo, as personagens, o espaço físico, o tempo e a linguagem abordam essa grande temática. De forma paralela, observamos que o texto, mesmo estando sob a forma de romance, tem uma linguagem jornalística própria da crônica policial, que mantém a tensão do leitor em torno de um assassinato. Por meio da voz do narrador, é possível perceber a rigidez nos valores morais das personagens, que estão fundamentados nos princípios da religião católica que influencia o sistema político e judiciário de uma pequena cidade do caribe colombiano. Para fundamentar a análise literária, recorremos a uma crítica sociológica com autores como Bakhtin e Candido; no entendimento crítico sobre América Latina e sua literatura, lemos autores como Rama e Galeano; para entender e discutir do patriarcado, estudamos autores como Bourdieu e Lerner; e, por último, trabalhamos a fortuna crítica com críticos como Martín e Vargas Llosa, no sentido de aprimorar a análise da obra em foco e o perfil do seu grande autor.
39	ARTHUR VINÍCIUS DANTAS DA SILVA Mel no asfalto: percepções do Neutro nos contos de Caio Fernando Abreu Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARCIO RENATO PINHEIRO DA SILVA CLAUDIA CONSUELO AMIGO PINO Data: Oct 6, 2014 Show Abstract A uma leitura mais atenta, o texto de Caio Fernando Abreu se apresenta múltiplo. Seja por uma indistinção genérica que problematiza a categorização de sua obra em uma instância de gênero apenas, seja por operações que suspendem alguns outros sentidos temporariamente. Dessa forma, este trabalho se propõe a encontrar esses espaços de suspensão, em consonância com o curso ministrado no Collège de France pelo escritor francês Roland Barthes em 1977-1978, intitulado O Neutro. Além disso, a análise comparativa teorizada por Ute Heidmann ajudará a entender como a suspensão da configuração do gênero textual propicia as zonas neutras que Barthes identificou. A análise se propõe a entender a estruturação do texto em uma perspectiva intrincada que leve em consideração tanto aspectos temáticos, quanto discursivos e estruturais.
40	ODARA RAQUEL KUNKLER O ciclo indiano de Marguerite Duras à luz da comparação diferencial: a reconfiguração de um personagem. Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JORDI CARMONA HURTADO MARCIO RENATO PINHEIRO DA SILVA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Nov 27, 2014 Show Abstract A presente pesquisa tem por objetivo analisar a reconfiguração de um personagem em dois romances e em um texto dramático da escritora francesa Marguerite Duras, que fazem parte do conhecido ciclo indiano. São eles: Le Ravissement de Lol V. Stein (1964), Le vice-consul (1965) e India Song (1975). Adotando a perspectiva da comparação diferencial como abordagem literária, proposta por Ute Heidmann (2008, 2010, 2013), este trabalho busca estudar o personagem Anne-Marie Stretter presente nestas três obras. Procura compreender de que modo se produz a reescrita do personagem a partir de três eixos de análise: as modalidades de enunciação, considerando a análise e a comparação da obra literária como evento enunciativo, partindo do conceito de cena de enunciação proposto por Dominique Maingueneau (2010); as modalidades de inscrição genérica, estreitamente ligadas às modalidades enunciativas, com fundamentação teórica em Todorov (1980) e Heidmann (2013); e as modalidades de dialogismo intertextual e interdiscursivo, enxergando na relação dialógica novos e diferentes efeitos de sentido. Para a compreensão destas partimos de Bakhtin (2010), Kristeva (1974), Todorov (1981) e a ideia de dialogismo e intertextualidade, para chegarmos à ideia de interdiscurso proposta por Heidmann (2010 e 2013). Através deste estudo podemos observar em uma mesma autora diferentes maneiras de se construir um personagem, cada qual com suas especificidades e complexidades, diversificados em seus gêneros e espaços discursivos. O interesse da comparação diferencial neste estudo, ao identificar um traço comum entre as três obras, é trazer à tona suas diferenças epistemológicas e suas novas propostas de sentido.
41	ALBA VALÉRIA SABOIA TEIXEIRA LOPES A REPRESENTAÇÃO DISCURSIVA DA VÍTIMA E DO AGRESSOR NO GÊNERO SENTENÇA JUDICIAL Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Nov 27, 2014 Show Abstract Esta dissertação tem como propósito identificar e descrever o fenômeno da representação discursiva da vítima e do agressor no gênero sentença judicial. A pesquisa insere-se no âmbito teórico geral da linguística textual e mais especificamente na análise textual dos discursos (ATD), teoria desenvolvida por Jean-Michel Adam ([2008] 2011). A noção da representação discursiva proposta pela ATD constitui um dos aspectos mais importantes da dimensão semântica do texto e é complementada nos trabalhos de Grize (1990, 1996) a partir da noção de esquematização. Nessa perspectiva, o trabalho é orientado pelos estudos da linguística do texto com Koch (2012, 2005, 2004), Marcuschi (2012, 2008, 2005), Rodrigues, Passeggi e Silva Neto (2010, 2012, 2014), do gênero com Bazerman (2005), Bakhtin (1992) e do discurso jurídico com Capez (2012), Pimenta (2007) e Lourenço (2013). Metodologicamente, é uma pesquisa documental, apresentando um caráter qualitativo e descritivo e orienta-se pelo método do raciocínio indutivo-dedutivo. O corpus é constituído por uma sentença judicial, de natureza penal, coletado eletronicamente do sítio do Tribunal de Justiça de São Paulo – Poder Judiciário, em Consulta de Julgados de 1° Grau, com a temática da violência contra a mulher. Os procedimentos de análise utilizam as categorias semânticas da representação discursiva, como a referenciação, a predicação, a modificação e a localização espacial e temporal. Os resultados focalizaram a construção da representação discursiva dos sujeitos (vítima e agressor) a partir de PdV de enunciadores distintos, que podem aproximar-se ou distanciar-se de acordo com a orientação argumentativa do texto. Assim, diante da importância social do texto forense e, em especial, da sentença judicial na vida dos cidadãos, foi possível perceber a relevância em desenvolver pesquisas que abordem o estudo da dimensão semântica do texto, principalmente, na construção das representações dos objetos de discurso.
42	DIÊGO CESAR LEANDRO Escrita colaborativa com Google Docs: flash fiction, noticing e aprendizagem de inglês como L2 Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA ELISA FERREIRA RIBEIRO ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE Data: Dec 4, 2014 Show Abstract O Google Docs é um editor online de textos por meio do qual múltiplos autores podem trabalhar síncrona ou assincronamente em um mesmo documento, o que pode auxiliar no desenvolvimento da habilidade de escrita em inglês (WEISSHEIMER; SOARES, 2012). Ao escrever colaborativamente, os aprendizes têm mais oportunidades para perceber as lacunas na sua produção escrita, visto que são expostos a mais insumo linguístico (input) dos colegas coautores (WEISSHEIMER; BERGSLEITHNER; LEANDRO, 2012), e priorizam o processo de (re)construção textual, deixando a preocupação com o produto final (i.e., o texto pronto) em segundo plano (LEANDRO; WEISSHEIMER; COOPER, 2013). Ademais, dentro do processo de aprendizagem de uma segunda língua (L2), a produção de linguagem propicia a consolidação de conhecimentos existentes e a criação de novos conhecimentos (SWAIN, 1985; 1993). Levando isto em consideração, o presente estudo, de natureza quasi-experimental (NUNAN, 1992) e abordagem mista (DÖRNYEI, 2007), objetiva investigar o impacto da escrita colaborativa mediada pela ferramenta Google Docs no desenvolvimento da habilidade de escrita em inglês e na percepção de erros sintáticos ou noticing (SCHMIDT, 1990). Um total de 34 aprendizes universitários de inglês integrou o estudo: 25 foram alocados no grupo experimental e nove foram alocados no grupo controle. Ambos os grupos passaram por um pré-teste e por um pós-teste para que pudéssemos medir o noticing de estruturas sintáticas. Os participantes do grupo experimental foram expostos a uma experiência híbrida de aprendizagem, a qual consistiu na escrita colaborativa de três narrativas flash fiction (uma narrativa completa contada em 100 palavras), fora de sala de aula, online por meio do Google Docs, durante 11 semanas. Analisamos a primeira e a última narrativa de cada grupo a fim de medir a acurácia gramatical, operacionalizada como a quantidade de erros gramaticais a cada 100 palavras (SOUSA, 2014) e a densidade lexical, operacionalizada como a relação entre o número de palavras produzidas com propriedades lexicais e o número de palavras produzidas com propriedades gramaticais (WEISSHEIMER, 2007; MEHNERT, 1998). Adicionalmente, os participantes do grupo experimental responderam a um questionário online sobre a experiência híbrida a qual foram expostos. Os resultados quantitativos mostram que os aprendizes passaram a produzir textos com mais densidade lexical. Os resultados qualitativos evidenciam a utilidade da escrita colaborativa mediada por tecnologia no processo de aprendizagem de L2.
43	ORLANDO BRANDAO MEZA UCELLA A POÉTICA DA CRIOULIZAÇÃO EM CHICO SCIENCE & NAÇÃO ZUMBI: análise de três canções do álbum Afrociberdelia Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA LAURO WANDERLEY MELLER ANDRÉ MONTEIRO GUIMARÃES DIAS PIRES Data: Dec 5, 2014 Show Abstract O presente trabalho está inserido na discussão sobre as relações entre literatura e canção. Pertencentes à cena musical pernambucana, as canções de Chico Science & Nação Zumbi sugerem uma libertação estética, aproximando a canção da literatura oral. Em sintonia com isso, o objetivo desta pesquisa é analisar três canções do álbum Afrociberdelia (1996), de Chico Science & Nação Zumbi, são elas: “Mateus Enter”, “O Cidadão do Mundo” e “Etnia” (as três primeiras canções do disco). A análise busca evidenciar como essas três canções desarticulam ou afrouxam os nós da diferença colonial (MIGNOLO, 2003). Para isso, dialoga-se sobretudo com a compreensão de crioulização de Glissant (2005 e 2011), a qual trata do hibridismo a partir de uma perspectiva pós-colonial.
	Thesis
1	JOSÉ MAURO SOUZA UCHÔA Narrativas de professores em formação sobre a didatização de podcasts para o ensino de inglês na floresta Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DILMA MARIA DE MELO JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MARCELO DA SILVA AMORIM ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR PAULA TATIANNE CARRÉRA SZUNDY Data: Feb 3, 2014 Show Abstract Em consonância com (1) as demandas de fluência dos participantes de um curso de Letras/Inglês da Amazônia; (2) com as necessidades da compreensão e da produção oral em língua inglesa dos professores de Inglês como Língua Estrangeira (ILE) em formação inicial (CONSOLO, 2002, PAIVA, 2006) e (3) com a minha formação continuada e o meu letramento acadêmico na condição de professor-pesquisador e formador de professores de ILE, neste estudo, com base na Pesquisa Narrativa (CLANDININ; CONNELLY, 1990, 2004; MELLO, 2005, 2013; CLANDININ, 2013), relato os procedimentos adotados durante a vivência em um processo de didatização de gêneros discursivos orais difundidos pela prática de podcasting, atividade oriunda do advento das Tecnologias da Informação e da Comunicação (TICs). Neste processo, dialogo com teóricos que advogam o ensino de ILE norteado por abordagem que preceitue uma visão de linguagem como prática social, compreendendo o ensino também como uma atividade construída na interação e mediada pela linguagem. Para isso, lanço mão das noções de contexto de cultura e de contexto de situação da Linguística Sistêmico-Funcional (HALLIDAY, 1978, HALLIDAY; HASAN, 1989), contemplando o conceito de gênero e de registro (EGGINS, 2004, MARTIN; ROSE, 2008). Como princípio e crença que defendo, os registros dos gêneros utilizados neste estudo possuem temáticas voltadas para o contexto da floresta Amazônica, oportunizando a construção de estratégias de ensino apropriadas ao contexto local (HOLLIDAY, [1994]2001; COYLE; HOOD; MARSH, 2010) para ensino da compreensão e da produção oral (NUNAN, 1999; RICHARDSON, 2008) pela elaboração de tarefas (NUNAN, 1999; FIELD, 2008). Durante a vivência, com base no paradigma reflexivo de formação de professores (SCHÖN, 1984, 1992; MAGALHÂES; 2004, 2011; CELANI, 2010, 2011), os participantes produziram narrativas sobre o processo. Analisei as narrativas conforme Ely, Vinz, Downing e Anzul (2001), que defendem a composição de sentidos na Pesquisa Narrativa. Ao reler e reescrever sobre as experiências vividas, elegi discutir sobre os seguintes temas revelados com maior ênfase pela escrita dos participantes: a pouca vivência em processos de didatização de gêneros orais; a relevância dos temas sobre o contexto para a formação do professor de ILE local; o trabalho colaborativo como estratégia para superar a deficiência de letramento digital, conhecimentos linguísticos e pedagógicos. Os sentidos que componho dessa vivência apontam para a mudança de paradigma que precisa ser estabelecida no ensino de ILE deste contexto e para o fazer pedagógico engajado com as questões histórico-sócio-culturais e o desenvolvimento das habilidades linguísticas de produção e de compreensão oral, sugerindo que as TICs devem ser implementadas progressivamente no contexto em questão durante a formação inicial do professor de ILE por meio de estratégias condizentes com as demandas de fluência e as deficiências ocasionadas pelo isolamento geográfico.
2	MARIA KASSIMATI Histórias de professores universitários sobre ensinar Inglês para Fins Específicos Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA CARLA LYNN REICHMANN DILMA MARIA DE MELO Data: Feb 4, 2014 Show Abstract A presente pesquisa qualiquantitativa tem como pressupostos teórico-metodológicos (1) a Pesquisa Narrativa (PN – CLANDININ; CONNELY, 2000; CLANDININ, 2011), (2) a Gramática Sistêmico-Funcional (GSF – HALLIDAY, 1994; THOMPSON, 2002; EGGINS, 2003; HALLIDAY; MATTHIESSEN, 2004) e (3) a abordagem de ensino de Inglês para Fins Específicos (IFE – HUTCHINSON; WATERS, 1987; JORDAN, 1997; DUDLEY-EVANS; ST JOHN, 1998), com o objetivo geral de fazer um levantamento dos sentidos construídos pelos professores participantes sobre o IFE, a formação específica que receberam para ministrá-lo e a sua experiência em ensiná-lo no nível superior. Os textos de campo e, por conseguinte, as análises, foram organizados em dois grupos distintos: o primeiro com dados gerados a partir de um questionário aplicado a nove professores de uma instituição pública no nordeste brasileiro, contendo perguntas abertas e fechadas a respeito de sua formação e de suas experiências em ministrar a disciplina de Inglês Instrumental e o segundo grupo, a partir do enfoque nas experiências de três professoras do primeiro grupo que continuavam ensinando IFE, com dados gerados por entrevistas com essas participantes e suas autobiografias, além dos dados gerados pela autobiografia da própria pesquisadora, também participante da pesquisa. Foi usada a ferramenta computacional WordSmith Tools 5.0 (SCOTT, 2010) para selecionar, organizar e quantificar os dados a serem analisados no primeiro grupo de textos, identificando-se os tipos de processos e os participantes, pelo Sistema de Transitividade (HALLIDAY; MATTHIESSEN, 2004), sendo que os processos mais usados pelos professores no questionário foram os materiais, seguidos dos relacionais e em terceiro lugar os mentais, indicando que a maioria relatou mais suas ações com relação ao ensino de IFE, classificou ou definiu a abordagem, sua formação e suas experiências do que demonstrou seus pensamentos e emoções a respeito de ensinar IFE. A maioria dos nove professores afirma fazer análise de necessidades, mas nem todos a fazem de acordo com o que estabelecem os autores por eles citados ou outros autores considerados referência nessa área, tais como Hutchinson e Waters (1987), Robinson (1991) e Dudley-Evans e St John (1998). Do mesmo modo, suas definições e concepções sobre IFE, na maioria das vezes, diferem das desses autores. Todos os professores participantes alegam não ter tido formação específica para ensinar IFE na licenciatura. Ao analisar os relatos das quatro professoras do segundo grupo, com base na composição de sentidos segundo Ely, Vinz, Downing e Anzul (2001), percebeu-se que o tipo de conhecimento que estas referem usar para ministrar IFE está relacionado ao conhecimento prático pessoal e ao conhecimento profissional (ELBAZ, 1983; CLANDININ, 1988). Em seus relatos, foram identificadas também imagens e metáforas (LAKOFF; JOHNSON, 1980) que representam suas concepções a respeito de aprender, ensinar e ser professor. Esperamos, com os resultados desta pesquisa, contribuir tanto para a compreensão do que pode significar ensinar IFE para os professores do contexto pesquisado, como para a formação continuada de professores de IFE, assim como para uma revisão nos currículos de Letras e do papel do IFE na formação do professor de língua inglesa.
3	MARIA APARECIDA DA COSTA GONCALVES FERREIRA A PAZ TENSA DA CHAMA FUGAZ: A CONFIGURAÇÃO DO AMOR NO ROMANCE CONTEMPORÂNEO, LYGIA FAGUNDES TELLES E LÍDIA JORGE Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR ANTONIA MARLY MOURA DA SILVA JOSÉ LUIZ FOUREAUX DE SOUZA JUNIOR Data: Feb 24, 2014 Show Abstract A tese A paz tensa da chama fugaz: a configuração do amor no romance contemporâneo, Lygia Fagundes Telles e Lídia Jorge tem por objetivo estudar a configuração do amor em romances contemporâneos. Como corpus de estudo selecionaram-se os romances As horas nuas (1989), da escritora brasileira Lygia Fagundes Telles; e O vento assobiando nas gruas (2002), da escritora portuguesa Lídia Jorge. O estudo busca entender como as personagens destes textos lidam com as questões amorosas no contexto da narrativa contemporânea, bem como compreender a expressão do amor que se constitui enquanto sentimento contraditoriamente fluido e insistentemente buscado, questões caras ao discurso amoroso da contemporaneidade. De cunho crítico-comparativo, esta pesquisa priorizará as problemáticas relativas ao amor como sinônimo de Eros, ou seja, a relação amorosa entre amantes, analisados por um viés social e filosófico. Objetiva-se, pois, com isso, ampliar os estudos de duas obras literárias atuais, assim como estabelecer relações entre as personagens dos textos estudados com o universo que os cercam, focalizando o contexto humano e social em que as histórias são representadas. Finaliza-se por observar nos textos das escritoras analisadas a dicotomia amor e morte, a imagem do amor que se alimenta da ausência, e do desejo de completude do homem, defendendo a hipótese de que as escritoras Lygia Fagundes Telles e Lídia Jorge atualizam e materializam em seus textos a pluralidade do conceito de amor contemporâneo, que continua contraditório, fragmentado e problemático.
4	EDIVANIA DUARTE RODRIGUES OS DISCURSOS SOBRE A EDUCOMUNICAÇÃO NA RÁDIO ESCOLAR: UM ESTUDO ETNOGRÁFICO EM UMA ESCOLA PÚBLICA Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA SEBASTIAN FAUSTINO PEREIRA MANOEL PEREIRA DA ROCHA NETO MARIA LUCIA PESSOA SAMPAIO Data: Feb 27, 2014 Show Abstract A pesquisa faz uma análise da construção discursiva sobre a Educomunicação, a partir de um curso de formação de educomunicadores, com professores e alunos de uma escola da Rede Pública Estadual, situada geograficamente na cidade do Natal(RN), estudando a constituição dos sentidos que a prática educomunicativa na Rádio Escolar adquire para formadores e cursistas (docentes e discentes). O contexto sócio-histórico que envolve essa investigação corresponde à nova realidade social, mediada pelas tecnologias da informação e da comunicação que, por sua vez, impulsionam a instituição escolar a capacitar os alunos na utilização de diferentes linguagens que permeiam a sociedade. Mas, para tanto, é necessário ter professores também habilitados para trabalharem as tecnologias da comunicação de forma a atenderem os anseios dos jovens e adultos que fazem parte da comunidade educativa. Assim, a investigação problematiza o contexto de produção discursiva sobre a Educomunicação na Rádio Escolar a partir do processo de formação de educomunicadores na instituição escolar focalizada, tendo como objetivos identificar as condições de produção discursiva em torno da prática educomunicativa na Rádio Escolar, analisar a construção discursiva que formadores e cursistas fazem sobre a Educomunicação e suas marcas dialógicas, além de verificar como os cursistas relacionam a prática educomunicativa aos seus contextos educativos, atribuindo sentido aos lugares de professores e alunos. Assim sendo, a pesquisa recorre à Etnografia aplicada ao contexto escolar como opção metodológica, à Análise do Discurso, de vertente pecheutiana, bem como aos princípios da Educomunicação, às reflexões de Paulo Freire e às concepções de Dialogismo em Bakhtin, como aportes teóricos. Enveredamos por três áreas do conhecimento: Linguística, Comunicação e Educação, como forma de produzirmos uma leitura comprometida com os aspectos que envolvem o uso do rádio no ambiente escolar para a promoção de uma prática que seja educomunicativa. Com esta pesquisa, pudemos construir uma teia de sentidos sobre a escola que estamos formando ou que queremos formar no século XXI, pois recorremos aos discursos de formadores e cursistas imersos em novos saberes e práticas na perspectiva de impulsioná-los a se assumirem enquanto sujeitos de comunicação no ambiente educativo em busca de uma transformação qualitativa do ser e do fazer no espaço escolar.
5	AYRES CHARLES DE OLIVEIRA NOGUEIRA MANUAL DO PROFESSOR, MUITO PRAZER EM (RE)CONHECÊ-LO! Uma análise sociorretórica do gênero Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLECIO DOS SANTOS BUNZEN JÚNIOR GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA Data: Mar 14, 2014 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa de natureza documental e etnográfica se insere no campo da Linguística Aplicada, tendo por objeto de estudo o Manual do Professor, que acompanha o livro didático de Língua Portuguesa, e por objetivo geral (re)conhecer os aspectos sociorretóricos do gênero Manual do Professor. O interesse desta tese está concentrado no uso situado desse gênero, a partir do qual se observam seus aspectos sociorretóricos, a saber: o que está posto no produto, o ambiente de interação onde é encontrado e como é visto por seus usuários em potencial. Em um primeiro momento, produzimos um quadro epistemológico que nos permitiu, dentre outros reparos, (i) compreender gênero textual como ação retórica tipificada baseada numa situação retórica recorrente e (ii) obter um panorama dos programas de governo voltados para a avaliação de coletâneas didáticas, nos quais encontramos aspectos indispensáveis a um Manual do Professor. Os aportes teóricos adotados neste estudo referem-se à concepção sociorretórica dos estudos de gênero textual à luz, sobretudo, de Johns et al. (2006), Bazerman (2011) e Miller (2011). Em um segundo momento, sob o viés da abordagem sociorretórica, procuramos definir o Manual do Professor como gênero textual e apresentamos os aspectos retóricos encontrados nas amostras que analisamos, considerando a organização constitutiva, o contexto de uso desse gênero e as percepções de seus usuários – autores e professores. A geração de dados deu-se inicialmente a partir da seleção de três exemplares de Manuais de coletâneas didáticas adotadas no IFRN; em seguida, no sentido de reconhecer as percepções dos usuários desse gênero, realizamos grupo focal com professores e entrevistamos o coautor de uma das coletâneas. Para análise dos dados, elegemos o método etnográfico de análise de gêneros postulado por Reiff (apud JOHNS et al, 2006), que nos permitiu analisar o objeto de estudo em contextos autênticos de uso do gênero. Nossos resultados mostram que o Manual do Professor está inserido num sistema de gêneros e no sistema de atividades profissionais de domínio do professor e não se limita apenas a explicar como está organizado o livro didático do aluno. Outros sete propósitos foram observados, dentre os quais se encontram: possibilitar ao docente uma reflexão sobre a sua prática de ensino e sugerir caminhos para a melhoria do processo de ensino-aprendizagem. Acreditamos que esta pesquisa poderá estimular professores, em relação à importância (e não obrigatoriedade) de consultas periódicas aos Manuais; autores, no que se refere a estabelecer uma interlocução mais pessoalizada com seus leitores em potencial e no sentido de esclarecer ainda mais as facetas do livro didático; e editoras, sobretudo no que tange a recursos de editoração, para que o Manual do Professor se torne mais atrativo.
6	JANAINA TOMAZ CAPISTRANO O jogo das identidades como fator de mobilização político-eleitoral nas campanhas de Dilma Rousseff para Presidente da República e Rosalba Ciarline para Governadora do Rio Grande do Norte em 2010 Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES CRISTINA MARIA TEIXEIRA STEVENS DANIEL DANTAS LEMOS Data: May 23, 2014 Show Abstract Partimos da premissa de que se vive na sociedade do espetáculo, tal como proclamou Guy Debbord, e, nesse contexto, a mídia alimenta-se dessa espetacularização e constrói a cultura de imagens e produção de mercadorias, fornecendo modelos a partir dos quais o sujeito pode se identificar como sendo homem ou mulher, bem-sucedido ou fracassado, poderoso ou impotente. Em outras palavras, a cultura veiculada pela mídia produz material para a criação de identidades através das quais os indivíduos se inserem e se reconhecem na sociedade contemporânea. Ao observarmos as campanhas eleitorais, podemos perceber nitidamente que essa profusão de identidades é bastante explorada na propaganda publicitária dos candidatos, em especial na propaganda veiculada pela TV no Horário Eleitoral Gratuito. Instigados pela explícita relação entre mídia e política no âmbito da sociedade do espetáculo, este estudo tem por objetivo principal investigar as identidades que emergem nas práticas discursivas midiáticas das campanhas eleitorais de 2010 para presidente da República e governadora do estado do Rio Grande do Norte protagonizadas pelas então candidatas Dilma Rousseff (PT) para presidente e Rosalba Ciarline (DEM) para governadora. Para tanto, nos fundamentamos na teoria do Círculo de Bakhtin, que considera o enunciado como unidade da comunicação verbal e concebe a linguagem como fenômeno dialógico e prática discursiva e, ainda, nas concepções de relações dialógicas, vozes sociais e cronotopo formuladas pela referida teoria. Ainda do campo teórico, estabelecemos uma interconexão com as teorias advindas dos Estudos Culturais (Hall, Woodward) acerca da identidade, que a concebe como sendo múltipla, fragmentada, não-fixa, ou seja, o sujeito assume identidades diferentes, nem sempre coerentes, em diferentes momentos, conforme o contexto em que é interpelado. A pesquisa situa-se nos quadros da Linguística Aplicada (LA), a qual considera a linguagem como centro de seus estudos e se instala na fronteira de um número aberto de áreas de conhecimento, ampliando suas possibilidades de investigação por meio da indisciplinaridade. Nosso corpus constitui-se de 20 vídeos de propaganda eleitoral veiculados pela TV no Horário Eleitoral Gratuito da campanha de 2010; dentre estes, 14 vídeos são da propaganda da candidata Dilma Rousseff e 06 são da candidata Rosalba Ciarline. Buscamos para fins de análise identificar as identidades que emergem dos discursos sobre as candidatas nos vídeos de propaganda veiculados na referida campanha, bem como perceber as relações dialógicas que se estabelecem nesses discursos e ainda se a construção identitária desses sujeitos situa-se no mesmo eixo axiológico. A análise do corpus revelou que múltiplas identidades culturais das candidatas em campanha se constituem nos discursos que circulam na propaganda eleitoral veiculada pela TV durante a campanha e elas são cambiantes à medida que as demandas eleitorais, ou seja, a necessidade de se obter apoios e votos, esboçam um construto identitário a respeito do candidato ao cargo em questão.
7	JOSENILDO SOARES BEZERRA EXPERIÊNCIAS SUBJETIVADORAS NO LIMITE DA PELE: UMA ANÁLISE DE PRÁTICAS DISCURSIVAS INSCRITAS EM TATUAGENS Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES CARMEN BRUNELLI DE MOURA CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA ONIREVES MONTEIRO DE CASTRO Data: Jun 6, 2014 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa tem como objeto o estudo da constituição de subjetividades em práticas discursivas inscritas em textos imagéticos e verbais de tatuagens. Busca-se apreender efeitos de sentidos que traduzem emoções, experiências e desafetos que marcaram e/ou transformaram a vida de sujeitos tatuados. Esta tese foi ancorada em teorizações foucaultianas (1990, 2010, 2012) que abordam modos de subjetivação a partir das tecnologias da escrita de si, transgressão como ultrapassagem dos limites, abrindo novas possibilidades para o sujeito discursivo produzir o cuidado de si. Ainda se utilizam noções advindas da análise de discurso francesa (AD), como interdiscurso e memória discursiva. A pesquisa de natureza qualitativa tenciona contribuir para a compreensão do discurso enquanto prática social, constituidor de sentidos de maneiras de ser do sujeito, bem como produção de discursividades acerca de normas sociais. O corpus se constitui de depoimentos e textos imagéticos e verbais de cinco sujeitos, entre os dez entrevistados, que tatuaram experiências vivenciadas na pele. Os resultados apontam dados que demonstram a constituição de si por meio de experiências vividas e impressas na pele. Os sentidos gerados na pele constituem tipos de subjetividades que refletem felicidade, superação, proteção e imortalidade. Conclui-se que os sujeitos se posicionam discursivamente de forma a reconstruírem seus corpos e experiências o quanto for necessário e que as imagens e os enunciados registrados nos corpos produzem efeitos de sentidos em torno da reflexão sobre os modos de vida e sobre as escolhas de existência de cada um/a dos/ tatuados/as.
8	SILVANA MOURA DA COSTA CARTÕES DE SAUDAÇÃO EM LÍNGUA INGLESA: UMA PRÁTICA DE LETRAMENTO EM ANÁLISE Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ ALZIR OLIVEIRA IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Jun 6, 2014 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa tem como objeto de estudo os cartões de saudação, aqui entendidos como uma prática de letramento largamente utilizada na sociedade americana dos Estados Unidos. Esses cartões configuram-se, na cultura americana, como fontes de informação e de memória sobre os ciclos de vida das pessoas, suas experiências e seus laços de sociabilidade, ativadas por meio dos sentidos que a imagem e a palavra comportam. O principal propósito deste trabalho é descrever como essa prática de letramento se efetiva na cultura americana. Teoricamente, esta pesquisa se fundamenta nos estudos de letramento (BARTON; HAMILTON, 1998; BAYHAM, 1995; HAMILTON, 2000; STREET, 1984, 1985, 1993, 2003), nas contribuições da semiótica social, associadas à gramática sistêmico-funcional (HALLIDAY; HASAN, 1978, 1985; HALLIDAY, 1994; HALLIDAY; MATTHIESSEN, 2004), e na gramática do design visual (KRESS; LEITE-GARCIA; VAN LEEUWEN, 1997, 2000; KRESS; van LEEUWEN, 2006; HALLIDAY; MATTHIESSEN, 2004). Metodologicamente, trata-se de um estudo que se insere no paradigma qualitativo de caráter interpretativista, que adota instrumentos de natureza etnográfica na geração dos dados. Nessa perspectiva, lança mão das “técnicas do olhar e do perguntar” (ERICKSON, 1981 apud CANÇADO, 1994, p. 56), complementadas pela técnica do “registrar”, proposta por Paz (2008). O corpus compreende um contingente de 104 cartões impressos, fornecidos por usuários desse artefato, dos quais selecionamos 24, de 11 cartões eletrônicos, extraídos da internet, assim como de verbalizações obtidas mediante a aplicação de questionário elaborado com perguntas abertas, feitas no intuito de reunir informações acerca das percepções e ações dos usuários desses cartões. A análise dos dados revela aspectos culturais, econômicos e sociais dessa prática e a convicção de que a prática de letramento dos cartões de saudação impressos, a despeito dos virtuais, ainda é muito profícua na sociedade americana. O estudo permite também compreender que os usuários dos cartões se posicionam e constroem identidades que são manifestadas na interação verbo-visual, com vistas a alcançar o efeito pretendido. Em razão disso, entende-se que os cartões de saudação não são despretensiosos, mas carregados de ideologia e de relações de poder, dentre outros aspectos que lhes são constitutivos.
9	TANIA MARIA AIRES DA COSTA A ESCRITA DOS PROFESSORES DE LÍNGUA PORTUGUESA: desvelando dizeres e saberes Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ ANGELA DEL CARMEN BUSTOS ROMERO DE KLEIMAN GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA Data: Aug 12, 2014 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa documental, de natureza qualitativa e interpretativista, se insere no campo da Linguística Aplicada e tem por objeto de estudo a escrita de professores em um evento de letramento (concurso público) realizado para professores de Português pela Prefeitura Municipal de Natal – RN, em 2008. De modo geral, objetivamos, nesta pesquisa, investigar a produção textual desses professores, considerando seus saberes sobre a escrita, seus dizeres em relação a si mesmos e suas visões sobre as novas tecnologias e o trabalho docente. De maneira específica, elegemos como objetivos: a) identificar que saberes sobre a escrita emergem do texto escrito dos professores; b) analisar a produção textual escrita dos professores, considerando os saberes que eles revelam sobre si mesmos; c) mapear os dizeres dos professores sobre o trabalho docente e as novas tecnologias. A nossa discussão está ancorada, teoricamente, nos estudos bakhtinianos da linguagem (BAKHTIN [1934], 1990; [1952-1953], 2000; BAKHTIN; VOLOSHINOV [1929], 1999); nos estudos de letramento crítico, tal como formulados por STREET (1984; 1995; 2006; 2010; 2014); KLEIMAN (1995; 2005; 2006; 2008); (BARTON; HAMILTON, 1998; BARTON; IVANIC, 1991); nos estudos sobre formação de professores na perspectiva educacional crítica (GIROUX, 1986; 1987; 1997; 1999) FREIRE, 1999; 2001). O corpus desta pesquisa constitui-se de textos escritos por participantes do referido concurso na Prova de Redação, situação em que lhes foi solicitada a produção de um artigo de opinião. A pesquisa nos permitiu depreender que, em relação à escrita, a despeito do recorrente discurso negativo sobre o letramento dos professores, especialmente os de Língua Portuguesa, estes, na tessitura de seus textos, revelaram ter domínio tanto sobre a estrutura formal, particularmente, no que diz respeito ao esquema prototípico da sequência argumentativa, conforme propõe Adam (1992; 2008) e aos mecanismos de textualização postulados por Bronckart (2007), quanto sobre as estratégias enunciativo-discursivas atinentes ao gênero artigo de opinião. A relevância desta pesquisa justifica-se por buscar compreender a escrita do professor para além do sistema da língua, isto é, a escrita como discurso, assumindo-o como uma contrapalavra (BAKHTIN, [1934], 1990) àquelas vozes que insistem em subestimar o letramento dos professores e que fazem tanto mal à sociedade, na medida em que fomentam um sentimento de descrença na qualificação do trabalho do professor e de desconfiança em relação ao papel social desse profissional na preparação das futuras gerações.
10	ALEXANDRO TEIXEIRA GOMES A responsabilidade enunciativa na sentença judicial condenatória Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA MARIA ELIAS SOARES SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Aug 15, 2014 Show Abstract A Análise Textual dos Discursos tem sua origem no âmbito da Linguística Textual e se propõe a estudar a produção co(n)textual de sentido fundamentada na análise de textos concretos, oferecendo elementos para o entendimento do texto como uma prática discursiva analisado à luz de determinados planos ou níveis de análise linguística. Nesse sentido, é nosso propósito, nesta investigação, estudar o fenômeno da responsabilidade enunciativa na sentença judicial condenatória. Para tanto, seguimos os aportes teóricos da Análise Textual dos Discursos (ADAM, 2011) e da Linguística Enunciativa, a partir de vários autores, entre eles, Rabatel (2003, 2004, 2005, 2008, 2009, 2010), Nølke (2001, 2005, 2009, 2013), Nølke, Fløttum e Norén (2004), Guentchéva (1994, 1996, 2011) e Guentchéva et al. (1994). Nessa direção, investigamos a responsabilidade enunciativa, através de uma escala que compreende o fenômeno a partir de quatro gradações, cada uma com um tipo de ponto de vista (PdV) e com elos que podem marcar a assunção ou o distanciamento do ponto de vista. No que concerne à abordagem jurídica da tese, nossa ancoragem teórica segue vários autores, entre eles, Petri (1994), Soto (2001), Álvarez (2002), Alves (2003), Cornu (2005), Albi (2007), Bittar (2010), Asensio e Polanco (2011), López Samaniego (2006), Montolío e López Samaniego (2008), Montolío (2002, 2010, 2011, 2012, 2013), Colares (2010), Prieto (2013), Lourenço e Rodrigues (2013) e Rodrigues, Passeggi e Silva Neto (2014). Nosso corpus se constitui de 13 sentenças condenatórias provenientes de processos criminais oriundos da comarca de Currais Novos-RN, concluídos no ano de 2012. Os resultados revelam como o juiz, a partir de várias instâncias enunciativas, constrói a sentença judicial, o que nos permitiu compreender a configuração da (não) assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa no gênero discursivo / textual sentença judicial condenatória. Como conclusões, percebemos que as unidades discursivas são perspectivadas ora, a partir da assunção, ora, a partir da não assunção dos PdV pelas instâncias enunciativas, o que orienta a organização argumentativa do produtor do texto e seus propósitos comunicativos. Com isso, o juiz cria e/ou modifica valores e crenças, induz e/ou orienta seu interlocutor podendo demonstrar objetividade e/ou preservar sua face através de construções mediatizadas ou podendo engajar-se pelo dito através da assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa do conteúdo proposicional do enunciado. Pelo exposto, reafirmamos nosso entendimento de que a (não) assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa se configura como mecanismo argumentativo fortemente marcado pelo produtor do texto com vistas a seus propósitos comunicativos. A sentença, portanto, constrói-se nesse jogo de assunção e/ou não assunção dos enunciados de acordo com a orientação argumentativa e com os objetivos do produtor do texto.
11	RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS A conceptuação da RAIVA na perspectiva da teoria cognitiva da Metáfora: uma análise da construção de sentido Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO PEREIRA JUNIOR CARMEN BRUNELLI DE MOURA MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE SOLANGE COELHO VEREZA Data: Sep 12, 2014 Show Abstract O objetivo desta pesquisa é descrever e analisar, em corpus literário, o modo como conceptualizamos as emoções, em especial, a raiva. Utilizando os pressupostos da chamada Teoria Cognitiva da Metáfora, apresentaremos um panorama geral acerca da cognição da metáfora sob a base da Linguística Cognitiva e, de uma maneira mais aprofundada, analisaremos a conceptualização metafórica da raiva. A proposta de mente corporificada, predominante nas ciências cognitivas atuais, é basilar para estudos envolvendo a simulação mental. Pesquisas recentes demonstram que a metáfora é resultado de processamentos cognitivos que envolvem nossa percepção sensório-motora aliada a experiências socioculturais. A capacidade de construirmos, via frequência, padrões para nossas experiências é determinante para a nossa linguagem, inclusive para as construções metafóricas. Tais construções são resultantes de processamentos cognitivos que envolvem a articulação entre esquemas imagéticos e frames. Os esquemas imagéticos advêm de nossa experiência sensório-motora, que relaciona os limites de nosso corpo aos limites de nosso entorno, e os frames, por sua vez, advêm de nossa capacidade de armazenarmos eventos socioculturais. A construção metafórica é fruto dessa relação constante entre corpo, mente e cultura, situando-nos em experiências corpóreas e culturais. Ao analisarmos cinco obras literárias nacionais, criamos um quadro analítico sobre como a raiva é compreendida, especificamente, na língua portuguesa. Os resultados são importantes para entendermos, através da linguagem, o quanto a cultura faz parte de nossa cognição, conjuntamente com os aspectos sensório-motores.
12	LEILA MARIA DE ARAUJO TABOSA BARROCO, EMBLEMÁTICA E MATEMÁTICA: SOR JUANA INÉS DE LA CRUZ E NEPTUNO ALEGÓRICO Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA Data: Nov 3, 2014 Show Abstract A realidade científica do século XVII, na Nueva España, é uma seta que aponta para o vislumbre da obra de arte barroca produzida no México dos seiscentos. Nessa cena cultural, circulam livros não religiosos, ideias, teses, tratados e estudos de homens de ciência como Nicolau Copérnico (1473-1543), Johannes Kepler (1574-1630), Atanasius Kircher (1601-1680), Juan Caramuel (1606-1682) e Sebastián Izquierdo (1601-1681). O barroco seiscentista, na América, assimila essa realidade científica e reverbera suas variadas formas de expressão artística por meio de monumentos luxuosos em forma de poesia experimental. A poética de Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz (1648-1695) é realizada dentro desse contexto festivo de descobertas, expansões e experimentações científicas. Neptuno Alegórico – o arco laudatório arquitetônico, a prosa, a descrição emblemática, a poética, o espelho de príncipe – é afinado com esse discurso científico-cultural novohispano que ultrapassa fronteiras utilitárias, geográficas e temporais. Para uma leitura da obra Neptuno Alegórico, esta pesquisa funda-se em três linhas teóricas de investigação que observam a obra em suas variadas formas de escrita e de estética. A primeira linha investigativa aborda o barroco e suas teorias desde as mais antigas, como a de Heinrich Wölfflin (1888), às mais contemporâneas, como as de José Antonio Maravall (1997), Severo Sarduy (1989), Eugênio d’Ors (1990), Gilles Deleuze (1991), Lezama Lima (1988), Walter Benjamin (1984) e Fernando Rodríguez de la Flor (2002), para aproximá-las do fazer poético barroco experimental-científico da monja erudita na América do Século de Ouro. A segunda linha teórica de estudo visa a perceber a emblemática em Neptuno Alegórico a partir das ideias teóricas de Andrea Alciato (1531) e de sua revisitação teórica na contemporaneidade por meio dos estudos de Mário Praz (1963) e Fernando Rodríguez de la Flor (1995), buscando, com essa proposta analítica, uma leitura emblemática das descrições artísticas para telas-quadros-lienzos elaborados por Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz. Por fim, um terceiro caminho de investigação aponta para a busca do entendimento da obra Neptuno Alegórico em aproximação com a análise combinatória matemática de Sebastián Izquierdo (1659), relacionando-a com outros estudos contemporâneos dedicados a aproximar arte e ciência.
13	ANA SHIRLEY DE VASCONCELOS OLIVEIRA EVANGELISTA DO DISCURSO DA RESISTÊNCIA À RESISTÊNCIA DO DISCURSO: as construções identitárias de Mossoró nos enunciados da literatura de cordel Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA Data: Nov 12, 2014 Show Abstract Este estudo tem por objetivo investigar as construções identitárias de Mossoró, nos enunciados da literatura de cordel. Tendo como fio condutor o episódio da resistência citadina ao bando de Lampião no dia treze de junho de mil novecentos e vinte e sete, a nossa empiria constituiu-se dos enunciados presentes em nove cordéis, produzidos entre o espaço-tempo de 1927 e 2007, ano em que a cidade comemorou oitenta anos do episódio. Ciente de que o tema extrapolou os limites dos meios comunicacionais da época e passou a integrar o cotidiano dos mossoroenses, produzindo na memória coletiva a imagem de uma cidade da resistência em nomes de ruas, nomes de empresas, nas rádios com a “FM resistência”, nos discursos políticos, na sede da prefeitura cujo nome é “Palácio da Resistência”, a questão central que orienta nossa investigação congrega a discussão em torno das relações dialógicas travadas nos enunciados sobre o tema em tela. Em assim sendo, estabelecemos como objetivos, primeiro, investigar as vozes sociais que ecoam no discurso cordelístico sobre o acontecimento de vinte e sete na cidade de Mossoró; em segundo lugar, procuramos identificar os posicionamentos assumidos sobre o episódio e, finalmente, nos preocupamos em discutir, a partir das posições presentes nos enunciados analisados como é ressignificada a identidade da cidade. Nesse viés, a pesquisa elegeu como categorias de análise o conceito de vozes sociais e cronotopia, considerando que as diferentes identidades são produzidas em função dos posicionamentos tomados pelos sujeitos, bem como, pelos contextos de produção. Inscrita na área da Linguística Aplicada (LA), a pesquisa articula as teorizações provindas da área dos Estudos Culturais (sobretudo no que se refere à identidade) com os referenciais teóricos do Círculo bakhtiniano (no tocante a concepção sócio-histórica da linguagem e em seu caráter dialógico). Os resultados indicam que, apesar de haver uma movência axiológica em torno das representações de Mossoró e do episódio de vinte e sete, os enunciados dos cordéis convergem para o discurso hegemônico, corroborando com o perfil identitário da resistência veiculado ao longo de oito décadas.
14	ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA A figuratividade nas histórias em quadrinhos: uma análise das construções metafóricas e metonímicas em V de vingança Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA JOSE ROMERITO SILVA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE ANA CRISTINA PELOSI ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT Data: Nov 13, 2014 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem como objeto de estudo a construção de metáforas e de metonímias nas histórias em quadrinhos e está inserido no campo da Linguística Cognitiva Corporificada. Tomo por base, especificamente, a Teoria Neural da Linguagem (FELDMAN, 2006) e, em consonância com esse arcabouço teórico-metodológico, utilizo as noções de categorização (LAKOFF; JOHNSON, 1999), corporalidade (GIBBS, 2005), figuratividade (GIBBS, 1994; BERGEN, 2005) e simulação mental (BARSALOU, 1999; FELDMAN, Ibid.). A hipótese defendida é a de que a construção da figuratividade em textos constituídos por mecanismos verbais e não verbais está atrelada à ativação de estruturas neurais relacionadas a nossas ações e percepções. Desse modo, a linguagem é considerada uma faculdade cognitiva ligada ao aparato cerebral e às experiências corpóreas, de maneira que ela fornece amostras do processo contínuo de (re)construção de sentidos efetivado pelo leitor, o qual (re)define suas visões acerca do mundo à medida que certas redes neurais são (ou deixam de ser) ativadas durante o processamento linguístico. Dados obtidos na análise apontam que, no tocante às histórias em quadrinhos, a leitura dos recursos gráficos integrada à da linguagem verbal parece ter um papel importante na construção de metáforas e de metonímias, havendo casos, inclusive, de metáforas metonimicamente motivadas. Essas conclusões advém da análise de dados retirados da obra V de vingança (MOORE; LLOYD, 2006). O estudo do corpus é pautado na metodologia da introspecção, isto é, a análise individual dos aspectos linguísticos conforme se manifestam na própria cognição do sujeito (TALMY, 2005).
15	MARIA DO PERPETUO SOCORRO GUTERRES DE SOUZA Guimarães Rosa: Travessia Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA Data: Nov 18, 2014 Show Abstract Este trabalho desenvolve uma leitura por cinco contos de Guimarães Rosa: “A hora e vez de Augusto Matraga”, “Campo Geral”, “A Benfazeja”, “Esses Lopes” e “Meu tio o Iauaretê”, inclusos respectivamente em Sagarana, Corpo de Baile, Primeiras Estórias, Tutaméia e Estas Estórias. Assim, empreende-se um breve percurso no intuito de observar na gênese criativa do autor uma temática maniqueísta, em cuja concepção do mundo, com intensividade poética, opõe-se o bem e o mal. Para tanto, a pesquisa respalda-se na Simbologia Mítica, na Crítica Literária e em Aspectos da Metafisica, além da análise de clássicos ensaios literários, na abordagem da estrutura dessas histórias. Busca-se demonstrar que no sertão rosiano, o contraditório contribui para especulação sobre o homem humano, na aprendizagem contínua de sua travessia.
16	BENEDITA VIEIRA DE ANDRADE Representações discursivas de Câmara Cascudo por Mário de Andrade Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA ROSALICE BOTELHO WAKIM SOUZA PINTO ANA LUCIA TINOCO CABRAL Data: Nov 28, 2014 Show Abstract Este trabalho objetiva abordar a questão da construção e reconstrução de representações discursivas de Câmara Cascudo no discurso de Mário de Andrade. Para descrever, analisar e interpretar essas representações recorre-se a algumas categorias semânticas provenientes da ATD, articulando-as com outras categorias, notadamente, da Lógica de Grize (1996, 1997), da Linguística Textual e da Semântica. Propõe-se, pois, analisar como essas representações são construídas discursivamente, em cartas escritas, por meio de categorias semânticas como referenciação, predicação, modificação, conexão, localização espacial e temporal. Na fundamentação teórica, articulam-se propostas da Análise Textual dos Discursos (ATD), concebida pelo linguista Jean-Michel Adam (1990, 2008a, 2011a), da Linguística textual (LT), da Semântica e da Lógica, enfocando, sobretudo, o fenômeno das representações discursivas. A abordagem da pesquisa é qualitativa, com apoio em alguns dados quantitativos (OLIVEIRA, 2012), opção que torna a análise mais rica e completa. Como hipótese, apresenta-se o fato de que essas categorias empregadas por Mário de Andrade em seu discurso não só possibilitam a (re)construção das imagens de interlocutor, construídas discursivamente, mas também proporcionam uma multiplicidade de informações e de pontos de vista sobre a personalidade do escritor potiguar. O corpus do trabalho se constitui de 20 textos escritos por Mário de Andrade e enviados a Câmara Cascudo entre os anos de 1924 a 1944, dos quais foram selecionados e analisados 35 fragmentos. Verifica-se, portanto, que é construído, no corpus analisado, um conjunto de representações discursivas para Câmara Cascudo, a partir das categorias semânticas propostas para análise e empregadas no discurso de Mário de Andrade. Essas categorias permitem construir e reconstruir as representações que emergem nos textos. Dessa forma, a análise aponta para a construção de um conjunto de diferentes representações, destacando-se a representação do escritor, do intelectual e do amigo.
17	ANAHY SAMARA ZAMBLANO DE OLIVEIRA ANÁLISE TEXTUAL DAS REPRESENTAÇÕES DISCURSIVAS NO DISCURSO POLÍTICO BRASILEIRO O DISCURSO DA PRIMEIRA POSSE DA PRESIDENTA DILMA ROUSSEFF (1/1/2011) Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ Data: Dec 8, 2014 Show Abstract A pesquisa descreve a representação discursiva que a presidenta Dilma Rousseff faz de si mesma, no seu discurso de posse de 1/1/2011. Situamos nosso trabalho no campo da linguística de texto e, nesse campo, na Análise Textual dos Discursos - ATD (ADAM, 2011), que pode ser caracterizada como “uma teoria da produção co(n)textual de sentido que deve fundar-se na análise de textos concretos”. Ela nos fornece a noção, teórica e analítica, de representação discursiva, central para o estudo da dimensão semântica do texto. Baseamo-nos, ainda, em trabalhos recentes sobre as representações discursivas, realizados no âmbito da ATD (RODRIGUES, PASSEGGI, SILVA NETO, 2010, 2012; RAMOS, 2011; OLIVEIRA, 2013; QUEIROZ, 2013; ZAMBLANO, PASSEGGI, 2013). Para as categorias semânticas de construção da representação discursiva retomamos a noção de operação, presente em Adam, 2011, entendendo-as como operações semânticas de construção do enunciado, ou seja operações semânticas de textualização, destacando seu caráter processual e textual. Focalizamos as operações de Referenciação e Predicação, e seus correspondentes Modificadores, assim como a Localização espacial e temporal. O enfoque metodológico é de cunho qualitativo, com algumas indicações quantitativas da frequência das ocorrências, de maneira a depreender padrões. De fato, nossa metodologia é a mesma que vem sendo consistentemente utilizada nos trabalhos recentes sobre as representações discursivas realizadas no âmbito da ATD, enfatizando levantamentos -- se possível, exaustivos -- e descrições detalhadas das formas linguísticas, nas suas dimensões semântica e textual. Os resultados indicam que a representação discursiva de Dilma Rousseff é configurada por meio de diferentes domínios, explicitados pelas referenciações e suas modificações, com destaque para as designações de mulher e presidenta, remetendo, respectivamente, aos domínios de gênero e de papel político-institucional. Nesse processo, ela se representa, explícita e enfaticamente, como agente responsável pelas ações expressas pelas predicações verbais (verbos de ação), consciente da importância do seu papel político e social como governante do Brasil. As predicações nominais e verbo-nominais explicitam -- ou permitem inferir com bastante clareza -- uma representação discursiva da presidente que abrange diversos domínios: político, moral, ético, comportamental, emocional (forte, receptiva, desbravadora, consolidadora, incansável, humilde, comprometida, democrata, vitoriosa e corajosa). Assim, a representação qua a presidente constrói de si mesma agrega diferentes termos que indicam domínios de uma mesma representação. As expressões se organizam em, pelo menos, dois domínios principais: (a) um domínio político: democrata, consolidadora; (b) um domínio moral, de caráter ou temperamento pessoal: forte, receptiva, comprometida, incansável, corajosa, vitoriosa. Os localizadores temporais (hoje, a partir deste momento) marcam o tempo presente (tempo com maior número de ocorrências), explicitando o momento em que Dilma Rousseff se torna, de fato a presidenta do Brasil, momento a partir do qual as mudanças serão consolidadas, com referências, ainda, ao passado e, sobretudo, ao futuro. Quanto aos localizadores espaciais, três se destacam em ordem decrescente de ocorrências: País, Brasil e Nação. O discurso de posse explicita, assim, designações positivas da presidente, num tempo presente e prospectivo – com perspectivas de futuro – como líder do Brasil, com ativa participação na ação de transformar o país. Além da descrição empírica desse discurso específico, que contribui para o estudo da análise textual das representações discursivas presentes no discurso político brasileiro contemporâneo, o trabalho levanta algumas questões teóricas e, sobretudo descritivas e metodológicas, assinalando a necessidade de maior especificação e detalhamento das operações consideradas: Referenciação, Predicação, Modalização e Localização. A própria noção de representação discursiva pode ser aprofundada e enriquecida, para dar conta dos sentidos presentes / construídos nos textos. Assim, a noção de domínios de uma representação -- que utilizamos em nosso trabalho - indica as diferentes dimensões segundo as quais se agrupam os elementos dessa representação, sendo um critério de interpretação dessa representação.
18	ROMUALDO DOS SANTOS CORREIA Desejo, estilo de vida e transgressão da identidade em Dancer from the dance de Andrew Holleran e Pela noite de Caio F. Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES IÊDO DE OLIVEIRA PAES PAULO PETRONILIO Data: Dec 17, 2014 Show Abstract A partir da investigação e percepção do trabalho literário, esta tese discute aspectos relacionados aos estudos sobre o homoerotismo e estilos de vida nas obras Dancer from the dance (2001) de Andrew Holleran e Pela noite (2010) do autor brasileiro Caio Fernando Abreu. Considerando que as questões sobre beleza, desejo e estilo de vida configuram recortes importantes para as narrativas, propomos uma discussão através da análise das obras que marcam desde os primeiros momentos de liberação sexual nas festas de Nova Iorque com as peculiaridades de estilos próprios que caracterizaram as personagens de Andrew Holleran rostificadas por um ethos que compôs durante aquele momento a abertura para a liberdade sexual de sexualidades desviantes. Em Pela noite, reiteramos uma continuação do momento de abertura no Brasil para as personagens gays de Caio, levando em consideração que o início da década de 1980 constitui para aquelas personagens as primeiras “sombras" da aids e o conhecimento de si, no qual suas personagens convivem com o medo, anonimato e reminiscências da homofobia como pano de fundo para as discussões pontuais que são desencadeadas pelo autor. Para compor um recorte teórico que subsidie este trabalho, elencamos os trabalhos de Michel Foucault (2007, 2010a, 2010b), Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick (2008), Didier Eribon (2008), David Cartier (2004), David Eisenbach (2006) e outras contribuições que foram, sem dúvida, imprescindíveis a este empreendimento.

2013

	Dissertations
1	JANIMA BERNARDES RIBEIRO PROPOSTAS DE ESCRITA DOS LIVROS DIDÁTICOS DE PORTUGUÊS: MECANISMOS DE CONTROLE Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES THOMAS MASSAO FAIRCHILD Data: Jan 25, 2013 Show Abstract Esta dissertação tem como objeto de investigação as propostas de escrita dos Livros Didáticos de Português (LDP) do Ensino Fundamental (EF), do (6 ̊ ao 9 ̊ ano), da década de 1970 até o ano de 2009. Tem o intuito de verificar pelo discurso relatado no Livro Didático de Português o controle direcionado à prática do professor e ao fazer do aluno em situações de ensino. Teoricamente, buscamos contribuições que advém da Análise do Discurso de filiação francesa, para que possamos analisar as construções ideológicas presentes no discurso dos LDP, mais especificamente, o controle direcionado ao professor e ao aluno, usuários do livro, nas atividades de escrita. Compartilhamos da proposta de Althusser (1918-1985), autor que considera a escola como parte dos Aparelhos Ideológicos do Estado (AIE) que busca assegurar, por meio do ensino, uma submissão à ideologia dominante ou ao domínio de sua prática. Tendo em vista que o livro didático (LD) se insere em um contexto mais amplo que transcende o sistema educacional - o mercado ao qual serve e seus usuários, professores e alunos – confirma-se que uma análise crítica do Livro Didático não pode ser feita de forma isolada. Para entender o LD e seu funcionamento, é necessário um mapeamento sobre o seu contexto. O foco de nossa análise são as propostas de escrita apresentadas nos referidos LDP publicados nas respectivas décadas, tendo como referência as modificações nas políticas educacionais do Brasil feitas a partir da década de 1970, devido à presença cada vez mais constante do Livro Didático na organização dos saberes e das práticas de sala de aula. Por meio das análises, foi possível demonstrar que, na Escola Básica, no geral, a prática de escrita concentra-se, prioritariamente, em atividades de cópia, reprodução, reescritura e, em estágios mais avançados, em atividades que partem de modelos preestabelecidos, solicitando aos alunos que produzam textos com temas similares, seguindo a estrutura sugerida. Trata-se de supostos ideais a serem seguidos e imitados pelos alunos, privando-os de assumir sua autoria. Dessa forma, acreditamos que, para inserir o aluno no mundo da escrita, é preciso ir além de modelos canônicos de texto, prática que distancia os alunos da possibilidade de serem “autores”. Em contrapartida a essa tendência, nos deparamos, na contemporaneidade, com propostas que priorizam a autoria, a criação de um estilo. Desse modo, partimos da premissa de que escrever implica em um trabalho específico que se realiza com a linguagem (RIOLFI, 2003). Assim sendo, o trabalho de escrita vai além da mera tarefa escolar, como a solicitada pela grande maioria dos LDP, por meio de modelos canônicos de textos, mas pode permitir um trabalho específico com a linguagem que se realiza por aqueles que se dispõem a criar e sustentar uma discursividade, por meio da qual possa se instalar um estilo de escrever.
2	MARIA DA GUIA SILVA O LEITOR UNIVERSITÁRIO E A CONSTRUÇÃO DAS PRÁTICAS DE LER E ESCREVER TEXTOS IMPRESSOS E DIGITAIS Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ MARIA AUGUSTA GONÇALVES DE MACEDO REINALDO Data: Jan 29, 2013 Show Abstract A construção de um mapeamento das práticas de ler e escrever textos impressos e digitais, declaradas por graduandos do Bacharelado em Ciências e Tecnologia (BCT), propiciou-nos a análise do percurso que eles estão fazendo em um momento sócio-histórico caracterizado pela revolução do pós-papel. Nesse sentido, o objetivo geral desta pesquisa é compreender como se dá essa construção sob o ponto de vista desses graduandos. Para tanto, norteou nossa reflexão a busca por respostas a algumas questões que se nos apresentaram: quais as concepções de leitura e escrita dos graduandos do BCT; quais as práticas de leitura e escrita que esses colaboradores desenvolvem; quais os acervos a que eles declaram ter acesso; que diferenças eles declaram existir entre a leitura e a escrita impressa e a digital no exercício dos diferentes papéis sociais que desenvolvem; quais as relações identitárias de leitor/escrevente desses colaboradores. Para chegarmos a respostas plausíveis, reunimos um corpus constituído de textos de três gêneros da ordem do argumentar: perfis acadêmicos (ou autorretratos), artigos de opinião e cartas argumentativas. Além disso, realizamos entrevista semiestruturada e questionário na ferramenta online do Google Docs. A metodologia que sustenta este trabalho acadêmico é a de pesquisa qualitativa (SIGNORINI; CAVALCANTI, 1998) de vertente etnográfica (THOMAS, 1993; ANDRÉ, 1995) em Linguística Aplicada (CELANI, 2000; MOITA-LOPES, 2006) e o aporte teórico vem da concepção de língua(gem) de perspectiva bakhtiniana (BAKHTIN [1929] 1981); da construção sócio-histórica da escrita (LÉVY, 1996; CHARTIER, R., 1998, 2002, 2007; COSCARELLI, 2006; CHARTIER, A., 2007; ARAÚJO, 2007; COSCARELLI; RIBEIRO, 2007; XAVIER, 2009; MARCUSCHI; XAVIER, 2010); dos estudos da pedagogia da escrita (GIROUX, 1997); dos estudos do letramento entendido como prática sociocultural, plural e situada (TFOUNI, 1988; KLEIMAN, 1995; TINOCO, 2003, 2008; OLIVEIRA; KLEIMAN, 2008), dos estudos sobre identidade na pós-modernidade (HALL, 2003; BAUMAN, 2005). Os resultados da análise empreendida apontam-nos para uma multiplicidade de práticas de leitura/escrita de textos impressos e digitais devido à coexistência da modalidade impressa e da que decorre dos novos dispositivos móveis. Nessa multiplicidade, a ideia que prevalece é a de um continuum entre textos impressos e textos digitais (não uma dicotomia), uma vez que a opção por ler/escrever textos impressos ou textos digitais está sempre atrelada a situações de comunicação específicas, que envolvem participantes, objetivos, estratégias, valores, (des)vantagens, além da (re)criação de gêneros discursivos em função dos dispositivos móveis a que esses colaboradores têm acesso nas diferentes esferas de atividade de que participam. Tudo isso tem ocasionado uma profunda intersecção nos traços de identidade de leitores/escreventes universitários do século XXI que não pode ser ignorada pela formação acadêmica.
3	TAYNA CAVALCANTI DE PAIVA MONTE Práticas de Leitura e Escrita na Formação em Ciências e Tecnologia Advisor : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA SIMONE BUENO BORGES DA SILVA Data: Jan 30, 2013 Show Abstract O debate em torno da necessidade de aprimoramento das práticas de leitura e escrita de profissionais das mais diferentes áreas do conhecimento vem ocasionando, em instituições brasileiras e estrangeiras de ensino superior, um movimento de inserção de componentes curriculares cujo foco é a leitura e a escrita na formação acadêmica. Para contribuir com a reflexão em torno desse debate esta dissertação tem como objeto de estudo a formação linguística situada. O nosso objetivo geral é analisar uma proposta de formação linguística voltada para graduandos do Bacharelado em Ciências e Tecnologia (BCT) da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). Para construir essa análise, estabelecemos quatro objetivos específicos: a) verificar se as dez Instituições de Ensino Superior (IES) brasileiras que oferecem o BCT contam com componentes curriculares de leitura e escrita voltados para essa formação; b) descrever como se apresentam os componentes curriculares de leitura e escrita desses bacharelados; c) examinar diferenças e semelhanças que, no geral, existem entre os componentes curriculares voltados para a leitura e a escrita em cada uma das instituições pesquisadas; d) explicitar que categorias delineiam a formação linguística desenvolvida no BCT da UFRN. A fim de alcançarmos os nossos objetivos, fundamentamo-nos na concepção dialógica da linguagem (BAKHTIN [1952-1953] 2010), nos estudos de letramento (KLEIMAN [1995] 2008; TINOCO, 2008) e na pedagogia crítica (FREIRE, 1980; 2007). Metodologicamente, esta pesquisa qualitativa de vertente etnográfica crítica (THOMAS, 1993) ancora-se na Linguística Aplicada (PEREIRA; ROCA, 2009; PASCHOAL; CELANI (Orgs.), 1992). Colaboram nesta pesquisa professores, bolsistas e monitores da área de Práticas de Leitura e Escrita (PLE) e também graduandos do BCT da UFRN que já cursaram PLE-I e/ou PLE-II. Os instrumentos utilizados para a coleta/geração de dados foram: programas dos componentes curriculares voltados para a leitura e a escrita nos BCT nas IES pesquisadas, questionários, entrevistas semi-estruturadas e perfis. Os dados gerados nos permitiram estabelecer as seguintes categorias de análise: situacionalidade (situação real, contemporaneidade temática e focalização temática) e projetos de letramento (comunidade de aprendizagem). Os resultados alcançados salientam que a maioria das IES que oferece o BCT já se preocupa em aprimorar as competências de leitura e escrita de seus graduandos; entretanto, ainda há muito a ser feito (ampliação de carga horária, revisão de conteúdos e de aspectos metodológicos, refinamento de referencial teórico) para que os componentes curriculares venham a se configurar como uma formação linguística situada e significativa. Por fim, tecemos algumas sugestões para o aprimoramento do trabalho que já vem se desenvolvendo no BCT da UFRN, fortalecendo assim o ensino de língua materna em cursos da área de ciências exatas e tecnológicas.
4	LOUIZE LIDIANE LIMA DE MOURA Práticas de letramento digital de professores em formação: demandas, saberes e impactos Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ JÚLIO CESAR ROSA DE ARAÚJO MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA Data: Jan 31, 2013 Show Abstract 1. Nas últimas décadas, as políticas públicas de inclusão digital têm investido significativamente na aquisição de hardwares e softwares com o intuito de oferecer tecnologia às instituições públicas de ensino brasileiras, especificamente, computadores e internet banda larga. A formação dos professores para lidar com esses artefatos, todavia, é posta em segundo plano, apesar de se mostrar uma exigência da sociedade da informação. Tendo isso em vista, esta dissertação elege como objeto de estudo as práticas de letramento digital efetivadas por 38 (trinta e oito) professores em formação inicial e continuada, por meio do curso de extensão Letramentos e tecnologias: ensino de língua portuguesa e demandas da cibercultura. Nessa direção, objetivamos investigar as práticas de letramento digital dos professores em formação, em três momentos específicos: antes, durante a após a realização desta ação de extensão, com o propósito de (i) delinear as práticas de letramento digital efetivadas pelos colaboradores antes da ação formativa; (ii) narrar os eventos de letramento viabilizados pelo curso de extensão; e (iii) investigar as contribuições do curso de formação para a prática docente dos colaboradores. Teoricamente, buscamos contribuições nos estudos do letramento (BAYNHAM, 1995; KLEIMAN, 1995; HAMILTON; BARTON; IVANIC, 2000), especificamente, no que diz respeito ao conceito de letramento digital (COPE, KALANTZIS, 2000; BUZATO, 2001, 2007, 2009; SNYDER, 2002, 2008; LANKSHEAR E KNOBEL, 2002, 2008) e à formação de professores (PERRENOUD, 2000; SILVA, 2001). Metodologicamente, este estudo etnográfico-virtual (KOZINETS, 1997; HINE, 2000), se insere no campo da Linguística Aplicada e adota a abordagem quali-quantitativa da pesquisa (NUNAN, 1992; DÖRNYEI, 2006). A análise dos dados permitiu evidenciar que (i) antes do curso, as práticas de letramento digital dos professores concentravam-se nas dimensões pessoal e acadêmica de suas realidades, em detrimento da dimensão profissional; (ii) durante a ação de extensão, os professores participaram, de modo colaborativo, das sessões de estudo semipresenciais com foco no uso pedagógico das TIC, efetivando práticas de letramento digital até então desconhecidas; (iii) após o curso, a postura dos professores colaboradores diante da utilização das TIC no seu cotidiano profissional sofreu modificações, uma vez que esses docentes passaram a utilizá-las efetivamente, dando visibilidade social ao que é produzido na escola. Observamos, ainda, que os professores em formação inicial atuaram como pares mais experientes no processo de aprendizagem colaborativa, oferecendo apoio – scaffolding (VYGOTSKY, 1978; BRUNER, 1985) – aos professores em formação continuada. Isso ocorreu em razão de os graduandos efetivarem práticas de letramento digital mais sofisticadas, por integrarem a chamada geração Y (PRENSKY, 2001).
5	WILKA CATARINA DA SILVA SOARES A aprendizagem de inglês como língua adicional mediada por jogos eletrônicos do tipo MMORPG Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR RICARDO AUGUSTO DE SOUZA Data: Feb 1, 2013 Show Abstract Os Massively Multiplayer Online Role-Playing Games (MMORPGs) são jogos de interpretação de personagem que, através da Internet, podem integrar milhares de jogadores interagindo ao mesmo tempo em pelo menos um mundo virtual. Desta forma, esses jogos podem proporcionar, além de diversão, um maior convívio com a língua adicional e a oportunidade de aprimorar a proficiência linguística dentro de um contexto real. Por isso, o que se propõe neste estudo é um maior conhecimento sobre a aprendizagem de língua adicional mediada por MMORPGs para que os professores saibam como, se relevante, apresentar, utilizar ou incentivar essa prática junto a seus alunos. Com base neste objetivo principal, procuramos responder às seguintes perguntas de perquisa: (a) o que distingue o perfil de aprendizagem de língua inglesa dos gamers e non-gamers; (b) se os MMORPGs podem, por meio de uma prática híbrida e sistemática, auxiliar no desenvolvimento da proficiência na língua adicional e (c) o que os protocolos think-aloud evidenciam acerca da aprendizagem mediada pelo MMORPG Allods Online. Seguindo o método experimental (NUNAN, 1997), 16 alunos do componente curricular Práticas de Leitura e Produção Escrita em Língua Inglesa fizeram parte do grupo controle e 17 alunos da mesma turma compuseram o grupo experimental e foram submetidos a um pré e pós-teste adaptados do Key English Test (KET) da Universidade de Cambridge (2008). Os testes foram administrados antes e depois de um período de 3 horas por semana durante 5 semanas de experimento com o game Allods Online (grupo experimental), e de aulas do componente curricular (ambos os grupos). Uma análise quantitativa dos questionários sobre os perfis de aprendizagem de língua inglesa dos participantes, uma análise quantitativa das notas dos testes e uma análise qualitativa de protocolos think-aloud coletados durante o experimento foram feitas com base nas teorias de (a) motivação (GARDNER, 1985, WILLIAMS & BURDEN, 1997, BROWN, 2007, HERCULANO-HOUZEL, 2005); (b) aprendizagem ativa (GASS, 1997, GEE, 2008, MATTAR, 2010); (c) interação e aprendizagem colaborativa (KRASHEN, 1991, GASS, 1997, VYGOTSKY, 1978); (d) aprendizagem situada (DAMASIO, 1994; 1999; 2003, BROWN, 2007, GEE, 2003) e (e), aprendizagem tangencial (PORTNOW, 2008 E MATTAR, 2010). Os resultados indicam que os participantes do grupo experimental (gamers) são mais engajados em atividades tangenciais de aprendizagem de língua inglesa, como jogar games, ouvir música em inglês, comunicar-se com estrangeiros e ler em inglês. Também concluímos que o período de experimento pode ter gerado resultados positivos nas notas dos testes dos gamers, principalmente nas partes relacionadas ao desenvolvimento ortográfico, leitura e interpretação, escrita com foco no conteúdo, e acurácia ortográfica. Por fim, os protocolos think-aloud apresentam evidências de que os gamers engajaram-se na aprendizagem ativa de língua inglesa, interagiram em inglês com outros jogadores e aprenderam aspectos linguísticos através da experiência com o MMORPG Allods Online.
6	LIGIA DE SOUZA LEITE MORAES O Desenvolvimento da Interlíngua na Aprendizagem da Escrita em Inglês em uma Escola Bilíngue: um estudo exploratório Advisor : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER MARCELLO MARCELLINO ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Feb 5, 2013 Show Abstract Este estudo visa a investigar o desenvolvimento da Interlíngua na escrita em Inglês como Língua Adicional (LA) por alunos do 2º Ano do Ensino Fundamental I em uma Escola Bilíngue da cidade de Natal-RN. Para tanto, duas perguntas de pesquisa nortearam este trabalho: (a) quais hipóteses podem ser inferidas no desenvolvimento da escrita dos aprendizes bilíngues de Inglês como LA? e, (b) qual o impacto do tipo de input - monomodal e multimodal - no desenvolvimento da Interlíngua na LA por aprendizes bilíngues? Sendo assim, os participantes foram divididos em grupo controle (exposto ao input monomodal) e em grupo experimental (exposto ao input multimodal),e foram aplicados pré e pós-testes em ambos os grupos. Realizamos uma pesquisa de métodos mistos para envolver a coleta e análise tanto de dados qualitativos quanto quantitativos. O aspecto qualitativo incluiu características essencialmente descritivas que buscaram interpretar as etapas do processo de escrita em LA dos aprendizes. Através dessas interpretações foi possível compreender a constituição da Interlíngua na escrita de acordo com as hipóteses geradas pelos aprendizes. Os dados quantitativos foram apresentados como os resultados gerados a partir do design experimental. Deste modo, eles estreitaram as relações entre a variável dependente (o desenvolvimento da escrita, ou seja, o quanto ela se aproxima da forma alvo) que foi modificada ao longo do processo pela variável independente (a qualidade do input), que sendo mono ou multimodal, sua função consistia em possivelmente alterar o curso da aquisição. Os resultados quantitativos apontaram para ganhos mais significativos no grupo em que a multimodalidade esteve presente.
7	KARLA GEANE DE OLIVEIRA A representação discursiva da figura feminina no jornal O PORVIR (Currais Novos/Rio Grande do Norte - 1926/1929): um sexo que ironicamente se intitula de frágil Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI ALESSANDRA CASTILHO FERREIRA DA COSTA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MILTON GUILHERME RAMOS Data: Mar 8, 2013 Show Abstract A representação discursiva da figura feminina no jornal O PORVIR (Currais Novos/Rio Grande do Norte - 1926/1929)
8	ANA CRISTINA PINTO BEZERRA A tessitura da memória em O vendedor de passados de José Eduardo Agualusa Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES CARMEN LUCIA TINDÓ RIBEIRO SECCO Data: Mar 11, 2013 Show Abstract No estudo das literaturas africanas de língua portuguesa, a importância da temática memorial se faz pelo contato que aquelas escrituras literárias possuem com o contexto no qual se inserem. Neste estudo, pretende-se refletir como a memória, enquanto elemento social, torna-se um agente de composição da estrutura literária em O vendedor de passados (2004), de José Eduardo Agualusa. Para tanto, tem-se como referencial o método crítico desenvolvido por Antonio Candido (1976), no tocante à crítica dialética, a fim de se perceber de que maneira tal reminiscência atua na estruturação do romance em uma relação com elementos tanto estruturais quanto temáticos. Em um primeiro momento, apresenta-se uma leitura panorâmica do cenário literário angolano no pós-independência, relacionando esse contexto com o percurso da escrita de José Eduardo Agualusa. Em seguida, realiza-se a análise das relações tecidas entre as categorias narrativas – narrador, personagens, espaço, tempo – e o elemento memorial com o qual aquelas interagem. Tendo em vista que, as referidas categorias seriam construídas no diálogo com a memória. Por fim, destaca-se a reflexão sobre a dinâmica entre a ficção e a realidade apreendida no discurso romanesco no qual figura um vendedor de passados. Uma análise que se realiza a partir de um olhar cético presente na obra. Como aporte teórico utilizado, destacam-se, principalmente, as leituras de: Hampaté-Bâ (1970), Laura Padilha (2007), Tania Macêdo (2008) para a observação das especificidades do contexto africano vivificado no romance; Tedesco (2004), Halbwachs (2006), Le Goff (2003) no tocante à conceptualização da memória; além de Landesman (2006), Krause (2004), Gai (1997) no recorte do panorama cético com o qual o romance dialoga.
9	KASSIA KAMILLA DE MOURA A IMPLEMENTAÇÃO DO VOCÊ EM CARTAS PESSOAIS NORTE-RIOGRANDENSES DO SÉCULO XX Advisor : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : IZETE LEHMKUHL COELHO MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS MARIA ALICE TAVARES Data: Mar 14, 2013 Show Abstract Tendo em vista os pressupostos teóricos metodológicos da Sociolinguística Variacionista (cf. WEINREICH; LABOV; HERZOG, 2006; LABOV, [1972] 2008), nesta dissertação, descrevemos e analisamos o processo de variação/mudança envolvendo os pronomes pessoais tu e você, e sua extensão no paradigma pronominal no Português Brasileiro (PB), em três conjuntos de cartas pessoais escritas por norte-riograndenses no curso do século XX. O universo discursivo dessas cartas é basicamente notícias da cidade em que viviam os informantes e assuntos do cotidiano (comércio, trabalho, viagens, família e política). Parte das cartas analisadas integram o córpus mínimo manuscrito do Projeto de História do Português Brasileiro no Rio Grande do Norte (PHPB-RN). Tomamos por base estudos anteriores sobre o sistema pronominal no PB – Menon (1995), Faraco (1996), Lopes e Machado (2005), Rumeu (2008), Lopes (2009), Lopes, Rumeu e Marcotulio (2011), Lopes e Marcotulio (2011) e Martins e Moura (2012), os quais registram que a forma você suplanta o tu a partir do fim da primeira metade do século XX e atestam o seguinte quadro: enquanto (a) as formas verbais imperativas, (b) os sujeitos plenos e (c) os pronomes complementos preposicionados são contextos favorecedores do você, as (d) formas verbais não imperativas (com sujeito nulo), (e) os pronomes complementos não preposicionados e (f) os pronomes possessivos são contextos de resistência do tu. Os resultados obtidos nesta dissertação confirmam, em parte, as asserções defendidas pelos estudos anteriores sobre os contextos favoráveis à implementação do você no PB: (i) há nas cartas das duas primeiras décadas do século XX (1916 a 1925) alta frequência de uso de formas do você (98%); (ii) Nas cartas pessoais do RN, especialmente nas cartas de amor em que há maior recorrência de assuntos íntimos, o universo discursivo mostrou-se bastante relevante no condicionamento das formas de tu; (iii) a única informante do sexo feminino da nossa amostra faz uso, quase categórico, das formas de tu – em cartas do período que corresponde aos anos de 1946 a 1972; (iv) as cartas correspondentes ao período de 1992 a 1994 apresentam um uso significativo das formas associadas ao inovador você, deixando transparecer que a mudança já está implementada no sistema do PB e há, nesse conjunto de cartas, fortes evidências que nos possibilitam afirmar que as formas pronominais de complemento não preposicionadas (acusativo/dativo) associadas ao tu estão implementadas em um sistema com uso quase categórico de você.
10	ELISABETH SILVA DE VIEIRA MOURA SE INICIA ORAÇÃO COM PRONOME CLÍTICO? ATITUDES LINGUÍSTICAS, NA ESCOLA, EM RELAÇÃO AOS PADRÕES BRASILEIROS DE COLOCAÇÃO PRONOMINAL Advisor : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERMEVAL DA HORA MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS MARIA ALICE TAVARES SILVIA RODRIGUES VIEIRA Data: Mar 15, 2013 Show Abstract Com foco no problema empírico de avaliação, proposto pela teoria da Variação e Mudança (cf. cf. WEINREICH; LABOV; HERZOG, 2006; LABOV, [1972] 2008), esta pesquisa contribui para o esclarecimento das atitudes do professor de Língua Portuguesa, em Natal – RN, em relação (a) à próclise em três contextos específicos: em início de oração/período (V1), depois de sujeitos (SV) e a próclise ao segundo verbo dos complexos verbais (V1V2); (b) aos alunos que usam tais padrões de colocações. Os contextos em tela foram selecionados porque, como muitos estudos têm evidenciado (MARTINS, 2012; SCHEI, 2003; BIAZZOLI, 2010, 2012), constituem a norma culta do Português Brasileiro. A pesquisa teve por objetivos: (i) verificar, por meio de um teste de correção de sala de aula, se professores de Português corrigem a próclise nos referidos contextos; (ii) identificar, por meio de um teste de atitude, que atitudes os professores têm em relação aos padrões de colocação citados, assim como aos alunos que utilizam tais padrões. Vinte professores de Língua Portuguesa, escolhidos aleatoriamente em escolas públicas diversas de Natal-RN, responderam a um teste de correção de sala de aula e a dois testes de atitude. Os resultados obtidos mostram que o índice de correção da próclise em início de oração/período ainda é alto (50%), embora essa variante linguística esteja implementada na gramática do Português Brasileiro. Esse contexto de colocação foi avaliado, em geral, de forma negativa, porém não houve correspondência entre essa avaliação e a avaliação – neutra – do aluno que a utiliza. Diferentemente do contexto anterior, a próclise depois de sujeito não recebeu nenhuma correção por parte dos vinte professores, o que foi coerente com a avaliação positiva que a variante e os estudantes que a utilizam obtiveram. A correção da próclise ao segundo verbo dos complexos verbais não apresentou resultados únicos, porém foram muito próximos, com índices de correção de 20% (complexo de infinitivo), 10% (complexo de gerúndio) e 25% (complexo de particípio). A avaliação desses contextos de próclise oscilou entre positiva e neutra, assim como a avaliação dos estudantes que a utilizam. Isso significa que a próclise em início de oração/período parecer ser ainda marcada no contexto escolar escrito, provavelmente, devido à avaliação negativa dos professores, que não coincide com a avaliação dos estudantes que a utilizam. Depois de sujeitos e antes do segundo verbo dos complexos, a próclise parecer ser aceita em textos escolares escritos, o que se reflete na avaliação dos professores em relação aos estudantes que usam a próclise nesses contextos; avaliação essa que foi, em geral, positiva ou neutra.
11	FERNANDA DE MOURA FERREIRA A CONSTRUÇÃO AXIOLÓGICA DO RISO NA CHARGE: UMA PERSPECTIVA BARKHTINIANA Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA PAULO EDUARDO RAMOS Data: Apr 3, 2013 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem como objeto de investigação a construção axiológica do riso na charge. Para tanto, abordamos a construção do riso nesse gênero discursivo, partindo da hipótese de que o riso constitutivo das relações dialógicas na charge é construído axiologicamente, ou seja, é por meio dele que são construídos os posicionamentos e a visão ideológica. Para tanto, nos detemos na investigação dos elementos verbo-visuais presentes na forma composicional, como também, analisamos o projeto de dizer constituidor/constituinte da forma arquitetônica. Tomamos como fundamento teórico-metodológico as formulações sobre linguagem advindas do Círculo de Bakhtin (2010, 2011, 1998) e outras contribuições advindas de Faraco (2009), Brait (2009, 2006), Ponzio (2009) que comungam da concepção dialógica de linguagem e de reflexões atinentes à analise dialógica do discurso. Especificamente sobre o gênero discursivo charge, nos reportamos a Ramos (2009, 2010, 2011) e Vergueiro (2009, 2010). Quanto ao riso, apoiamo-nos em autores como Possenti (2010), Minois (2003), Propp (1992), Bergson (2001), Skinner (2002), no entanto, a principal referência é a obra de Bakhtin (1997, 2010) sobre a cosmovisão carnavalesca e o riso. Este trabalho se insere na área da Linguística Aplicada de perspectiva sócio-histórica e tem como tema linguagem, axiologia e riso.
12	RHENA RAIZE PEIXOTO DE LIMA VOZES SOCIAIS EM DIÁLOGO: UMA ANÁLISE BAKHTINIANA DOS POSICIONAMENTOS DE ALUNOS DO ENSINO MÉDIO DO IFRN Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RODRIGO ACOSTA PEREIRA Data: Apr 17, 2013 Show Abstract O trabalho tem como objetivo principal analisar enunciados produzidos por alunos do Ensino Médio, no gênero discursivo diário de leituras, partindo da concepção de linguagem proposta pelo Círculo de Bakhtin. O gênero em questão possui características peculiares que justificam sua escolha para este trabalho. Primeiramente, trata-se de um gênero advindo da esfera privada, íntima, e que passa a ser utilizado na esfera escolar. Por isso, podemos encontrar nos textos nele produzidos consideráveis marcas de subjetividade. Para Machado (1998), essa característica proporciona “uma presença forte do diálogo interior” que marca exatamente “a emergência de diferentes vozes, de diferentes representações internalizadas” (MACHADO, 1998, p. 29). Em segundo lugar, apontamos a priorização dessa atividade didática pelo processo de interpretação (dúvidas, questionamentos, passos para a compreensão) e não com o acabamento. Esse aspecto nos proporciona o contato com os embates ideológicos ocorrentes nos processos de interpretação, compreensão e avaliação que, neste caso, consistem no confronto entre posicionamentos do enunciador e os posicionamentos presentes nos textos com os quais os alunos têm contato durante a produção do diário. A partir dessas características, consideramos para essa análise os conceitos bakhtinianos de enunciado ― sobretudo sua essência responsiva-ativa (Bakhtin, 2010) ―, de gênero discursivo, de dialogismo e de vozes sociais. O trabalho se enquadra na pesquisa qualitativa de cunho interpretativista, pois visa a conhecer a perspectiva dos participantes da situação estudada e se apoiar na riqueza e no detalhamento das amostras (FREITAS, 2007). Além disso, durante a análise dos enunciados que compõem o corpus da pesquisa, utilizamos os conceitos de “polêmicas discursivas” (BAKHTIN, 2010a) e enquadramento (BAKHTIN, 2010c) para embasar nossa análise.
13	PAULO RODRIGO PINHEIRO DE CAMPOS O gênero joke em atividades de inglês: uma proposta intercultural de ensino-aprendizagem no ensino médio. Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN JANAINA WEISSHEIMER JOSÉ ROBERTO ALVES BARBOSA Data: Apr 18, 2013 Show Abstract RESUMO Nossa pesquisa surgiu do interesse de alinhar a prática de sala de aula de Inglês como Língua Estrangeira (ILE) a discussões atuais no âmbito do processo de ensino-aprendizagem de Línguas Estrangeiras (LEs). Tendo em vista a necessidade de integrar o desenvolvimento linguístico ao desenvolvimento de noções atreladas à prática da cidadania, adotamos uma perspectiva cultural. Percebemos as jokes como um solo fértil para a discussão de aspectos culturais em sala de aula. Com base nesses fatores, nosso problema de pesquisa é como explorar os aspectos culturais desse gênero textual com vistas à elaboração de atividades em ILE numa turma com, em média, 30 (trinta) alunos em que o professor é o pesquisador. Portanto, nosso objetivo geral é explorar os aspectos culturais no uso de jokes em atividades de ensino-aprendizagem de ILE e nossos objetivos específicos são: (I) selecionar e analisar 05 (cinco) desses textos enfocando seus aspectos culturais, (II) identificar e descrever possíveis interpretações das jokes e, com base nesses dados, (III) elaborar atividades que privilegiam os referidos aspectos culturais. Esta investigação é descritiva e documental e apoia-se no paradigma qualitativo (CHIZZOTTI, 2010; FLICK, 2009; CHAROUX, 2006; BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 1994; 1992), em que o corpus, a partir de procedimentos indutivos, informou a teoria adotada. O corpus é constituído por jokes provenientes de sítios da Internet e por documentos oficiais (LDB, 1996; PCNEM, 1998; PCN+EM, 2000; OCEM, 2006), que sugerem direcionamentos aos professores de LE quanto à dimensão cultural. Para a elaboração das atividades, privilegiamos a abordagem por conteúdos (Content-based approach – CBI), em uma versão mais fraca, em que os conteúdos são aspectos culturais nas jokes e empreendemos uma reflexão mais geral sobre métodos, abordagens e perspectivas, em que se incluem noções sobre o pós-método e sobre o CBI, que falam ao ensino-aprendizagem de ILE. Temos por aporte teórico discussões sobre alguns métodos e abordagens de ensino-aprendizagem de LE (BELL, 2003; KUMARAVADIVELU, 2003; WESCHE; SKEHAN, 2002; PRABHU, 1990), a perspectiva cultural (KRAMSCH, 1998, 1996, 1991; BYRAM; FENG, 2004), alguns trabalhos em Linguística sobre piadas (CHIARO, 1992; POSSENTI, 1998, 2010); noções sobre implícitos (MAINGUENEAU, 1996, 2004; CHARAUDEAU; MAINGUENEAU, 2012) e sobre ambiguidade (KEMPSON, 1977; TRASK, 2011; CHARAUDEAU; MAINGUENEAU, 2012), tendo a adoção de tais categorias em emergido da análise de algumas jokes.
14	ELIANE CRISTINA ALVES DE SOUZA O GÊNERO REQUERIMENTO NA PERSPECTIVA SOCIORRETÓRICA: análise da produção de graduandos no ambiente acadêmico-administrativo da UFRN Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ BENEDITO GOMES BEZERRA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA Data: Apr 22, 2013 Show Abstract No ambiente administrativo das instituições públicas, muitas atividades são realizadas através de práticas de escrita. Nesse domínio, a escrita está sempre ligada a uma atividade que se deseja realizar. Dentre essas práticas, o gênero requerimento consiste em um instrumento através do qual o requerente se dirige a uma instituição, a fim de solicitar algo sob o amparo de uma legislação. Considerando nossa experiência de trabalho em uma instituição pública de ensino superior, elegemos como objeto de nossa pesquisa o gênero requerimento produzido por graduandos no domínio administrativo da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte devido à sua importância nesse contexto. Para tanto, os aportes teóricos adotados referem-se à concepção sociorretórica dos estudos de gênero textual, que compreende o gênero textual como forma de ação retoricamente tipificada (MILLER, 2009a; BAZERMAN 2009). Quanto à metodologia, trata-se de uma pesquisa associada à abordagem qualitativa (BODGAN; BIKLEN, 1994; CHIZZOTTI, 2010) cuja discussão se insere no campo da Linguística Aplicada. A geração dos dados deu-se a partir de exemplares de requerimentos e dos dizeres dos usuários do gênero em questionários, entrevistas e protocolos verbais de escrita. A análise dos dados se apoia nos métodos etnográficos de análise de gênero postulados por Devitt, Reiff e Bawarshi (apud JOHNS et al., 2006) e indicou que os requerimentos nem sempre se realizam plenamente devido à falta de compreensão do gênero e de sua situação retórica por parte dos produtores. Provavelmente, entre outras razões, isso deve acontecer porque esses alunos não internalizaram a consciência de que vários fatores afetam a produção de textos, como o contexto, a audiência e o propósito. Acreditamos que uma possibilidade de tornar a prática desse gênero textual mais eficiente seja desenvolver um modo de elaboração dos requerimentos mais prático e simples, tomando como base as necessidades impostas pela situação retórica.
15	ALBERIS ERON FLAVIO DE OLIVEIRA A Letra Escarlate como Romance Histórico: uma história de fragilidade humana e tristeza. Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA RAINER CAMARA PATRIOTA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: May 7, 2013 Show Abstract O objetivo deste trabalho é analisar a obra do escritor americano Nathaniel Hawthorne (1804 – 1864), A Letra Escarlate (1850), à luz das contribuições da Literatura e da História do povo americano no contexto da Nova Inglaterra – dos primeiros séculos de sua existência até o período em que viveu o seu autor. Nesse sentido, buscaremos evidenciar aspectos que justificam a inserção da obra como um romance histórico, especialmente a partir da leitura de O Romance Histórico (1936-37) de Georg Lukács. A diversidade das vozes sociais e os inter-relacionamentos que se depreenderam dos personagens principais do enredo do romance, assim como as suas construções contextuais, se constituíram como elementos importantes para a compreensão do romance como sendo de valor Histórico. Durante o nosso estudo, verificamos que é nos enredos dos romances que as personagens refletem, ao mesmo tempo, as condições específicas de suas singularidades, as tendências gerais do processo histórico e as condições sociais das quais eles surgem. Pudemos verificar também que é em suas singularidades que se concentram tendências próprias do ser humano. Para fundamentar este estudo buscamos referências em teóricos da literatura mundial como Howard (1964), Bakhtin (1998), Eagleton (2006), Todorov (2009), em historiadores como Zabel (1947), Sellers (1985) e Cunlife (1986), bem como nas repercussões da obra no Brasil, notadamente a partir de leituras realizadas por Candido (1993) e Schwarz (1981).
16	JAMES ARAUJO DE VASCONCELOS As apreciações de alunos de Inglês como Língua Estrangeira sobre sua produção oral: um estudo com base no sistema de avaliatividade Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANNA ELIZABETH BALOCCO JANAINA WEISSHEIMER ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: May 16, 2013 Show Abstract O vasto número de pesquisas sobre produção oral no ensino de Inglês como Língua Estrangeira (ILE) ao redor do mundo (p.ex. LITTLEWOOD, 1981; BROWN E YULE, 1983; ALMEIDA FILHO, 1993; BROWN, 1994, UR, 1996, CARTER E MCCARTHY, 1997; BROWN, 1994,2004; ELLIS, 2008), assim como estudos sobre aspectos cognitivos e de aquisição da produção oral (SWAIN, 1985, 1995; LEVELT, 1989; SWAIN E LAPKIN, 1995; SKEHAN E FOSTER 1997, 1999; ROBINSON, 2001; BYGATE, 2001, dentre outros) têm revelado aspectos para um ensino de ILE mais eficaz e motivador. Com a proposta de contribuir para esse avanço, o presente estudo está inserido no paradigma qualiquantitativo de pesquisa no campo da Linguística Aplicada (LA), primordialmente com base nos estudos de Moita Lopes (1996, 2006), para quem a LA está centrada na resolução de problemas de uso da linguagem, cujo foco está na linguagem de natureza processual. O estudo tem como objetivo verificar as percepções de 34 alunos de quatro turmas distintas de um curso de ILE em uma escola privada de línguas acerca de sua produção oral ao participarem de atividades orais. O corpus da pesquisa foi gerado pelas respostas dos alunos a questionamentos sobre sua produção oral, em duas fases, no início e no meio do curso, além de uma entrevista semiestruturada realizada com dez dos alunos, ao final do curso, com o intuito de verificar suas percepções sobre sua produção oral. As discussões relacionadas à produção oral em sala de aula de ILE tem respaldo teórico nos trabalhos de Littlewood (1981), Brown e Yule (1983), Almeida Filho (1993), Brown (1994), Ur (1996), Carter e McCarthy (1997), Nunan (1999), Brown (2004) e Ellis (2008), que explicam fenômenos que exercem influência na produção oral, tais como afeto, interação, características de atividades orais, dentre outras variáveis em relação a aspectos cognitivos da produção oral analisadas pelos estudos de Swain (1985, 1995), Levelt (1989), Swain e Lapkin (1995), Skehan e Foster (1997, 1999), Robinson (2001) e Bygate (2001). A análise e discussão dos dados tem como base a Gramática Sistêmico-Funcional de Halliday (1985, 1994) e posteriormente desenvolvida por Halliday e Hasan (1989), Halliday e Mathiessen (2004) e Eggins (2004), dentre outros. O foco desta pesquisa são os mecanismos de Apreciação, um dos domínios avaliativos do subsistema de Atitude, que por sua vez, é parte integrante do Sistema de Avaliatividade, desenvolvido por Martin (2000), Martin e Rose (2003) e Martin e White (2005). Para análise das escolhas linguísticas feitas pelos alunos, utilizamos a ferramenta computacional WordSmith Tools 6.0 (SCOTT, 2010), cuja função Wordlist (lista de palavras) foi utilizada na busca pelos tipos de processos, assim como epítetos entre outras marcas linguísticas mais recorrentes que caracterizassem suas percepções. Os resultados revelam que nas percepções dos alunos acerca de sua produção oral ao longo das três fases da geração dos dados para a pesquisa, eles gradativamente deixaram de mencionar aspectos afetivos quanto ao desenvolvimento de sua produção oral e passaram a perceber aspectos mais estruturais de composição da língua.
17	ARETHUSA ANDREA FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA ACIONAMENTO DE FRAMES E ESQUEMAS NO PROCESSO DE CONSTRUÇÃO DE SENTIDOS NO PADRÃO DISCURSIVO CHARGE POR ALUNOS DO ENSINO MÉDIO Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE Data: May 17, 2013 Show Abstract Nossa pesquisa tem por meta principal descrever e analisar os processos relacionados ao acionamento de domínios conceptuais subjacentes à compreensão do Padrão Discursivo charge por parte dos alunos da terceira série do Ensino Médio, na Escola Estadual Professor Antônio Basílio Filho, em Parnamirim. Teoricamente, estamos ancorados nos pressupostos da Linguística Cognitiva, cujo interesse está em analisar nosso aparato cognitivo em correlação com as nossas experiências socioculturais e corporais. Pretendemos verificar como ocorre o processo de construção de sentidos e a integração dos diversos domínios conceptuais que são acionados durante a atividade de leitura. Para isso, tomamos o conceito de domínios conceptuais como equivalente às estruturas que são armazenadas em nossa memória a partir de nossas experiências socioculturais e corpóreas e se estabilizam, respectivamente, a partir dos frames e esquemas. O acionamento desses domínios conceptuais, evidenciado nos dados sob análise, corrobora o pressuposto de que os conhecimentos prévios oriundos de nossa inserção em contextos socioculturais específicos, concomitantemente com o funcionamento de nosso sistema sensório-motor, são determinantes durante a atividade de construção de sentido. Com esta pesquisa, intentamos ainda confrontar as expectativas de respostas produzidas pelos alunos, a partir do acionamento dos frames e esquemas, com as nossas predições.
18	JOAQUIM ADELINO DANTAS DE OLIVEIRA O império do desentendimento humano: representações da realidade em textos de Dalton Trevisan Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR ELRI BANDEIRA DE SOUSA Data: Jun 7, 2013 Show Abstract O presente trabalho tem como proposta geral estudar a composição do universo ficcional trevisaniano, a expressão estética engendrada para formular esse universo, e, em última instância, as representações da realidade que emanam dessa construção estético-narrativa. Pareceu-nos, no entanto, que seria impossível dar conta, mesmo que superficialmente, de tão vasto e volumoso conjunto de textos como o é o trevisaniano. Portanto, para que pudéssemos realizar tal tarefa, e ainda fazê-lo de um modo que fosse, a um só tempo, plausível e mais aprofundado, fez-se necessário um recorte objetivo dentro dessa biblioteca. Selecionamos então um livro, representativo de toda a obra trevisaniana, que nos serviu como objeto de estudo: Cemitério de elefantes, de 1964, um dos primeiros livros de contos desse autor. Dentro desse, ainda focalizamos mais o nosso olhar, voltando-nos então para o que denominamos de uma realidade bifurcada em “mundo paralítico” e “mundo em violência”. Amparados pelas teorias e metodologias de Auerbach (2011), Candido (2002, 2006), Adorno (2003), Gennete (1995), Friedman (2002), e ainda movidos pelo espírito do Formalismo russo (1973), construímos nossa crítica. Nossa abordagem fundamentou-se, então, em três passos: primeiramente nos dedicamos a comentar o contexto geral da obra trevisaniana, suportados fortemente pela leitura de dois dos maiores críticos da literatura desse autor, Miguel Sanches Neto e Berta Waldman; em segundo lugar, voltamo-nos ao comentário minucioso sobre a construção formal da linguagem e dos elementos narrativos da prosa trevisaniana; por fim, alçamos nossa crítica ao nível da leitura das representações da realidade, e passamos a comentar a construção do universo ficcional trevisaniano, focando na bipartição desse universo em “mundo paralítico” e “mundo em violência”.
19	ELISÂNGELA TAVARES DIAS EM CANTOS DE REIS: A TRADIÇÃO DISCURSIVA NOS AUTOS DE NATAL Advisor : LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : BELIZA ÁUREA ARRUDA MELO LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RITA DIANA DE FREITAS SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS VALÉRIA SEVERINA GOMES Data: Jun 10, 2013 Show Abstract Este estudo incorpora diversas áreas do conhecimento ao campo da linguística, uma vez que centra a historicidade social dos autos brasileiros e potiguares, a partir de duas propostas analíticas: a presença das fórmulas linguísticas, em sua macroestrutura, dentro do paradigma das tradições discursivas, seguindo Kabatek (2006), Koch e Oesterreicher (2007), e a teoria dos atos de fala, em sua microestrutura, propostos por Austin (1990) e Searle (1995). Com Zumthor (1993; 1997; 2000; 2005; 2010), aludimos a ideia de movência textual, evidenciando que o texto sempre sofre mudanças considerando a performance e recepção nos usos da linguagem. A partir desse arcabouço teórico, centramo-nos no trinômio fórmulas linguísticas, oralidade e performance a fim de descrever as dinâmicas de permanência, variação e mudança que se estabelecem nesses textos e evidenciamos ainda como as relações extralinguísticas socio-históricas e culturais influenciam em sua composição. Tal discussão, mais precisamente, instala-se na Análise do Texto, ao realçarmos a tradição da oralidade como suporte linguístico. O texto, por sua vez, efetiva-se como evocação, motivados pela transmissão, recepção, e movência, a partir de sua conservação e reiteração. Naturalmente, optamos por um suporte metodológico baseado na pesquisa quali-quantitativa, evidenciado por Flick (2009), que respalda o corpus composto por cantos de Folias de Reis brasileiras e de Bois de Reis potiguares. Desse modo, observamos as dinâmicas da linguagem subjacente à tradicionalidade que se efetiva pelo uso de uma memória social partilhada. Na cosmovisão da religiosidade popular, em que as atividades mnêmicas têm um caráter didático, a memória é “partilhada, reelaborada, e, ressignificada em um constante processo de movência e nomadismo” (SÁ JÚNIOR, 2009) a partir de duas dimensões: na primeira, evoca a sacralização (religiosa), em que erige a devoção à histórica bíblica; na segunda, a dessacralização com valores identitários e ideológicos, constituintes culturais de um povo. O canto demonstra, nesse impulso lúdico, uma atividade contextualizada, que resulta na seguinte conclusão: os processos de mudança e permanência nas macro e microestruturas textuais dos cantos ocorrem, ao mesmo tempo, pelo ajustamento ao uso do texto cumprindo uma função político-social e outra ético-pedagógica; em tese, são as relações sociais que avivam a tradicionalidade e esta, por sua vez, evoca a movência e o nomadismo no texto.
20	LUÍS FERDINANDO DA SILVA PATRIOTA O PAPEL DA ATIVIDADE LÚDICA COMO MOTIVADORA DA APRENDIZAGEM DA LÍNGUA INGLESA: ANÁLISE DE UM LIVRO DIDÁTICO Advisor : SELMA ALAS MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER JOSILENE PINHEIRO MARIZ SELMA ALAS MARTINS Data: Jun 20, 2013 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa tem como objetivo analisar as atividades propostas pelo livro On Stage selecionado pelo IFRN, como também verificar o interesse dos alunos por atividades lúdicas. Partimos da premissa que as atividades lúdicas podem contribuir para o aumento da motivação pelo ensino da língua inglesa (BROUGERE, 1999; WRIGHT et al, 2006; LANGRAN e PURCELL, 1994). Nossa pesquisa se caracteriza em um primeiro momento por uma análise documental e em outro por uma pesquisa-ação. Propusemos dois questionários aos participantes da pesquisa, alunos do ensino médio do IFRN- Campus Zona Norte, a fim de verificar o interesse e o grau de motivação pela aprendizagem da língua inglesa, antes e depois da realização de atividades lúdicas. A análise dos questionário mostrou que os alunos ficaram mais motivados e interessados nas aulas depois da realização de atividades lúdicas. Os dados apontam também que a maioria dos alunos foi favorável à inclusão desse tipo de atividade no livro didático selecionado pela escola.. O resultado da nossa pesquisa comprovou o uso benéfico dessas atividades, dados corroborados por outros estudos (NOGUEIRA,2007;, SILVEIRA,2007; SILVA,2003; OLIVEIRA ,2008 e 2009; VALÉRIO et al. (2012), COSTA (2008), RODRIGUES (2007), , YOLAGELDILI e ARIKAN (2011). Os dados conclusivos deste estudo, nos levam a sugerir a inclusão de atividades lúdicas nos livros didáticos, mesmo nos direcionados ao ensino médio, a fim de ajudar no aumento da motivação pela aprendizagem de língua estrangeira
21	WASHINTIANE PATRÍCIA BARBOSA DA SILVA Conectores sequenciadores E e AÍ em contos e narrativas de experiência pessoal escritos por alunos de ensino fundamental: uma abordagem sociofuncionalista Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA MEDIANEIRA DE SOUZA Data: Aug 2, 2013 Show Abstract Nesta dissertação, apoiando-me em dois referenciais teóricos, o do funcionalismo linguístico de vertente norte-americana e o da sociolinguística variacionista, tomo como objeto de estudo os conectores sequenciadores E e AÍ, que atuam na função gramatical de indicação de sequenciação retroativo-propulsora de informações. Analiso o uso variável desses conectores em textos escritos produzidos por alunos de duas escolas da rede pública da cidade de Natal-RN, que cursavam, à época da coleta de dados (o ano de 2012), duas séries distintas do ensino fundamental: o sexto e o nono ano. Os alunos que contribuíram para a realização desta pesquisa escreveram, como parte de suas atividades em sala de aula, textos de dois gêneros da esfera narrativa: narrativa de experiência pessoal (de caráter não ficcional) e conto (de caráter ficcional). Além disso, esses alunos e seus professores de língua portuguesa responderam a um teste de atitude linguística em que opinaram sobre a adequação do uso dos conectores sob enfoque em contextos de fala e de escrita mais e menos formais. Os resultados, obtidos por meio de análise quantitativa, revelaram padrões de distribuição linguística, social e estilística dos conectores E e AÍ nos textos narrativos produzidos pelos alunos. Relacionei tais resultados à ação de dois princípios: o princípio da persistência, vinculado ao processo de mudança por gramaticalização, e o princípio da marcação estilística. Além disso, levei em conta as respostas fornecidas ao teste de atitude linguística para o refinamento da interpretação dos resultados. Por fim, apresentei sugestões para a abordagem a conectores sequenciadores nos níveis fundamental e médio de ensino, visando tecer contribuições para um ensino de língua portuguesa produtivo, que busque o aprimoramento da competência comunicativa dos alunos.
22	DAVI TINTINO FILHO Cartografias do desejo em Asfalto selvagem: Engraçadinha, seus pecados e seus amores: humor, erotismo e o pornógrafo no romance rodrigueano Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS CRISTINA MARIA DA SILVA Data: Aug 16, 2013 Show Abstract Trata-se nesta dissertação de estabelecer, partindo do pensamento contemporâneo francês da linha deleuziana e guattariana, sobretudo, uma analítica do desejo capaz de reconfigurar o romance de Nelson Rodrigues, Asfalto selvagem: Engraçadinha, seus amores e seus pecados, desterritorializá-lo em relação à tradição crítica e estética, fundada no paradigma realista-naturalista enraizado no pensamento literário brasileiro, especificamente no século XX. Movemo-nos por discussões sobre o autor e sobre o romance, empreendidas por Rolnik, interlocutora de Guattari, o qual está ligado aos novos paradigmas estéticos, à questão da produção de subjetividades, à micropolítica, às multiplicidades e às minorias. Buscamos contribuir para esse redimensionamento, colocando-nos na perspectiva cartográfica e rizomática para surpreender, em Asfalto, seus processos de subjetivação, incidindo sobre as singularidades selvagens, considerando os conceitos de Foucault, aplicados à construção literária enquanto espaço heterotópico, configurando a experiência do fora, como princípios estéticos. Veremos que as personagens, com foco em Engraçadinha, funcionam, como pequenas máquinas desejantes, Corpos sem Órgãos, moléculas desestabilizando as formações molares. Destarte, Nelson Rodrigues, na perspectiva da produção autoral, torna-se o pornógrafo, o literato iterador, como agenciador de uma palavra perversa, para além dos dogmas, da cena romantizada, originando, em sua poética, a revelação da obs-cena, a obscenidade, como crítica às instituições falidas. Trazemos, nesse sentido, referências de Bataille, quanto ao que na atividade estética se relaciona com o excedente da visão, relacionados ao espaço tático-ótico, concepção deleuziana referentes ao corpo-linguagem, pornografia, pornógrafo, narrativas abomináveis. Acompanhamo-nos, pois, dos conceitos da problemática da diferença e da alteridade, repercutindo na larvaridade, nas afecções, que abrem vias comunicantes com fenômenos extremos, atuantes em torno do mesmo e do outro, trazendo a rizomaticidade do mal e da monstruosidade para a construção estética de Asfalto selvagem, vistos sob a ótica de Bataille, Deleuze, Baudrillard, em ensaios que rompem o olhar estrutural em torno da obra e oferecem subsídios para a construção de uma cartografia outra, o território do imaginário, habitado por um povo por vir, na perspectiva de Blanchot e de Deleuze.
23	ANA PRISCILA GRINER A LINGUAGEM DO BLOG ESCOLAR EM UM TRABALHO COM MULTILETRAMENTOS:COMPARTILHANDO SENTIDOS Advisor : RENATA ARCHANJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : RENATA ARCHANJO ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR JÚLIO CESAR ROSA DE ARAÚJO Data: Aug 23, 2013 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa, inserida no campo da Linguística Aplicada, tem por objetivo analisar a linguagem de um blog escolar, desenvolvido com a participação de alunos, resultante de um trabalho ancorado na concepção dos multiletramentos, com foco na construção de sentidos. A pesquisa se desenvolve a partir da confecção e manutenção de um blog escolar, o Ieceblog, com alunos do Ensino Fundamental II, desde 2008, em uma escola da rede privada de Natal. Justifica-se a investigação das manifestações de linguagem produzidas em um blog escolar mediante a demanda das concepções interativas de leitura e escrita no meio digital. Dada a constatação de que as novas tecnologias são uma realidade dentro das escolas que se abrem para as práticas dos multiletramentos, pressupõe-se que texto, imagem, vídeo, áudio, signos não gráficos e hipertexto potencializam a interação produzida, em que alunos se tornam autores reais. Nessa perspectiva, destacam-se as vozes pertencentes aos enunciados que se formam através das postagens e dos comentários escolhidos para análise e reflexão sobre o espaço do blog como locus de produção de sentidos, inserido no ambiente escolar e no mundo, assim como para a identificação dos recursos de linguagem usados para potencializar os sentidos que emergem. A partir da visão de dialogismo conceitualizada pelo Círculo de Bakhtin, a pesquisa de cunho qualitativo-interpretativista se aprofunda na experiência de um blog escolar com foco na linguagem digital em sintonia com a visão de letramento digital. A partir das postagens do blog, elege-se um corpus que favoreça a exposição das diferentes manifestações de linguagem na concepção dos multiletramentos digitais. O estudo aponta para a tensão existente entre as vozes atuantes em várias direções, revelando a unidade falseada das postagens, que, sob o olhar analítico, faz surgir múltiplos significados de maneira responsiva. A análise do diálogo que entremeia a interação no meio digital torna mais visível que os eventos dos multiletramentos mediados pela linguagem estão para além da estrutura da língua e faz repensar as práticas escolares.
24	ESTER CAVALCANTI DA SILVA ARAUJO A CONSTRUÇÃO DA IMAGEM DE LEITOR EM MEMÓRIAS DE LEITURA Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA Data: Aug 23, 2013 Show Abstract Nesse trabalho, analisamos o gênero discursivo “memórias de leitura” de alunos que participaram de um curso de formação continuada na UFRN. Temos como objetivo compreender a construção da imagem de si no discurso desses alunos no entrecruzamento do olhar exotópico (de si e do outro). Para realizar a análise, adotamos como pressuposto teórico base os estudos de Bakhtin (1997, 2003, 2010) sobre gêneros discursivos, enunciado, vozes sociais e exotopia. Para compreender a noção de ethos discursivo nos ancoramos nos estudos realizados por Maingueneau (2008) e Charaudeau (2005). No que concerne à concepção de leitura, adotamos os referenciais teóricos de Garcez (2002), Freire (2008) os quais compartilham da mesma visão de que a leitura é um processo interacional/dialógico que ocorre entre as subjetividades dos participantes da atividade leitora; Silva Neto (2007) faz uma reflexão sobre a leitura literária na escola; e Rojo (2009) que trata a leitura como um processo de inclusão social. Pelo fato do gênero discursivo “memórias de leitura” fazer remissão à temática “memória” e estar relacionada ao contexto de formação de professores, nos respaldamos teoricamente em Nóvoa (2005), que trata dos dispositivos que procuram favorecer a rememoração das práticas dos professores. Situada na área da Linguística Aplicada, a pesquisa se alinha à abordagem qualitativo-interpretativista de base sócio-histórica. A partir da análise dos dados, concluímos que, em conjunto, os aspectos composicionais, temáticos e estilísticos do gênero em questão e as vozes sociais que emergiram do enunciado foram fundamentais para a categorização das imagens de leitor que os alunos construíram no discurso.
25	MAGDA RENATA MARQUES DINIZ (SANTA) RITA DE CÁSSIA NA BOCA DO POVO DE SANTA CRUZ/RN: identidades culturais em construção Advisor : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA RITA DE CASSIA SOUTO MAIOR SIQUEIRA LIMA Data: Aug 30, 2013 Show Abstract Objetiva investigar as identidades culturais de Santa Rita de Cássia construídas a partir das representações contidas no discurso dos moradores da área urbana do município de Santa Cruz, localizado na Mesorregião Agreste do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte. Esses moradores tornam a história da Santa plena de significação tanto para eles mesmos, em suas vidas diariamente, quanto para a sociedade. Isso é percebido pela narração da história da vida de Rita de Cássia que é contada há mais de cento e oitenta anos na cidade, aliada à quantidade de nomes de mulheres e de estabelecimentos comerciais de nome fantasia com o qualificador “Santa Rita”. No ano de 2010, com a inauguração do Alto de Santa Rita – um espaço destinado ao culto ritiano –, cresceu a quantidade de visitantes nesse município, em virtude da construção e inauguração de um monumento colossal representando a imagem de Rita de Cássia. A partir disso, novos aspectos sociais, culturais, religiosos e políticos passaram a fazer parte da realidade santa-cruzense, fazendo com que os moradores tivessem um assunto em comum para conversar na cidade. Na perspectiva da Linguística Aplicada de enfoque interdisciplinar, nossa referência teórica baseia-se no modelo sócio-histórico da linguagem, entendendo-a como prática discursiva. Ainda no campo teórico, estabelece-se uma interconexão com os estudos culturais, utilizando o conceito de identidade cultural na pós-modernidade. A análise dos discursos revelou-se plural, com uma multiplicidade de identidades culturais que vão de filha muito obediente à esposa que sofria por causa do marido, de mulher muito religiosa à viúva que entrou para o convento, passando pela Santa dos milagres e das curas que intercede hoje na vida de quem pede seu auxílio. Também se constatou no referido percurso investigativo que essas identidades podem ser construídas e reconstruídas se estiverem imersas em outro conjunto de práticas sociais determinadas historicamente.
26	MARIA BETANIA DANTAS DE SOUZA A ORGANIZAÇÃO DA INTERAÇÃO PROFESSOR-ALUNO EM SALA DE AULA: TURNOS E O PAR PERGUNTA RESPOSTA Advisor : MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Sep 2, 2013 Show Abstract Este trabalho se insere em um quadro de pesquisas no âmbito dos estudos interacionais (Análise da Conversação, Perspectiva Textual-Interativa e Etnografia) e tem como foco principal a interação em sala de aula, especificando aspectos de organização linguístico-discursiva partilhada entre professora e alunos, materializada em turnos, ressaltando o par pergunta-resposta na aula de língua portuguesa. Nessa direção, inspiramo-nos em alguns trabalhos acerca da organização da interação, que adotaram a perspectiva dos estudos interacionais e a abordagem etnográfica para explicitar o conhecimento real nos locais de ensino e de aprendizagem. Entre eles, citamos Galvão (1996 e 2004), cujas discussões focalizam, respectivamente, a organização tópica em sala de aula de Língua Inglesa no ensino universitário e as digressões observadas no discurso de professor e alunos em aulas na pós-graduação. Descrevemos o processo de interação em sala de aula de Língua Portuguesa em escola pública, analisamos e interpretamos as ações do professor e do aluno, do ponto de vista linguístico-discursivo. Teoricamente, embasamo-nos na Análise da Conversação, ancorada nos postulados de Marcuschi, ([1986] 2007), Kerbrat-Orecchioni (2006), além dos estudos pioneiros de Sacks, Schegloff e Jefferson ([1974]2003); analisamos a organização da tomada de turno, seguida de uma investigação mais detalhada sobre perguntas e respostas, no discurso desenvolvido face a face. Na tentativa de compreendermos o cotidiano dos envolvidos no cenário de sala de aula, adotamos a abordagem etnográfica e o método indutivo interpretativista, na perspectiva de André (2010) e Chizzotti (2006), uma vez que utilizamos com um modelo de investigação adequado às nossas pretensões de pesquisa. A coleta dos dados se deu através de pesquisa de campo, por meio das gravações, em áudio, de aulas de Língua Portuguesa, posteriormente transcritas e transformadas em dados de pesquisa. As análises demonstram que a interação professor-aluno se organiza em trocas de turnos, concretizados, geralmente, no par adjacente pergunta- resposta. Dessa forma, os dados nos possibilitaram descrever uma tipologia de perguntas e respostas quanto à sua forma e função, conforme os postulados teóricos de Stubbs (1983), Fávero, Andrade e Aquino (2006), além de Silva, 2006.
27	JOSÉ ANTÔNIO VIEIRA A ESCRITA DO TEXTO ACADÊMICO NA GRADUAÇÃO: MODOS DE UTILIZAÇÃO DE CONCEITOS TEÓRICOS DE UMA ÁREA DE CONHECIMENTO Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ERNESTO SÉRGIO BERTOLDO Data: Sep 27, 2013 Show Abstract Neste trabalho realizamos uma discussão sobre a produção de textos acadêmicos de alunos do curso de Letras. Especificamente, analisaremos a escrita do texto monográfico, com o intuito de verificar os efeitos de sentido criados a partir das formas de marcação de outros discursos que constituem uma produção escrita. Para tanto, buscamos responder o seguinte questionamento: Como um jovem pesquisador utiliza uma teoria para se inserir em uma dada comunidade científica? Temos como objetivos: 1) analisar os recursos linguísticos, como citações, ilhas textuais e conectivos que marcam a presença da voz do outro na escrita acadêmica; e 2) observar os efeitos de sentido produzidos pelos modos que aquele que escreve marca a voz do outro na escrita. Selecionamos, inicialmente, 23 (vinte e três) monografias produzidas nos últimos cinco anos por alunos de um curso de Letras de uma dada universidade pública, mas, neste trabalho, analisamos 02 (dois) diferentes textos monográficos. Para o desenvolvimento desta investigação, nos valemos do conceito de ciência de Kuhn (2011), que aponta a existência de diferentes significados da produção de ciência no decorrer dos séculos, o que permite definir a escrita acadêmica como produção científica que desenvolve e contribui com a produção de conhecimento. Com o intuito de delimitar uma concepção de escrita que possibilite nossa investigação, nos baseamos em Coracini (2010), que apresenta a ideia de que toda escrita é a inscrição do si, ou seja, a produção escrita parte de uma intervenção do sujeito que escreve, sendo que, apenas uma imposição do “eu” o garante como autor do que escreve. Utilizamos como fundamentação teórica os seguintes conceitos: 1-) de heterogeneidade enunciativa de Authier-Revuz (2004), que nos possibilitou analisar as marcações do outro na escrita monográfica; 2-) reformulação-paráfrase de Pêcheux (1997) e polissemia e paráfrase de Orlandi (2007), conceitos que apresentam as noções de produtividade e criatividade como formas de produção de sentidos, e nos permite observar como se estabelece o processo de produção da linguagem na escrita acadêmica; 3-) conceito de valor de troca e valor de uso de Rossi-Landi (1985) que considera a linguagem como trabalho linguístico, nos possibilitando verificar as diferenças de uso e a funcionalidade social de uma teoria; e 4-) a noção de indícios de autoria apresentada por Possenti (2002), com a qual identificamos atitudes que fazem com que quem escreva se assuma como autor do seu próprio texto. Verificamos que a escrita caracterizada pela repetição e reprodução pode desenvolver um efeito de sentido que constrói a ideia de que a produção da escrita promove um autor, um conceito ou uma teoria. Também percebemos que, mesmo a escrita limitando-se a reproduzir os discursos de outros autores e não articulando uma teoria com uma análise de dados ou com a metodologia do trabalho, quando avaliada, obtém aprovação e legitima-se como produção científica. Isso demonstra a existência de produções acadêmicas que não desenvolvem uma funcionalidade da teoria empregada. O texto funciona como meio de promover sua fundamentação teórica, e esta, que normalmente configura-se como forma de argumentação e sustentação da produção científica, não exerce função no trabalho realizado. Assim, consideramos que as marcações do outro na escrita acadêmica podem funcionar de modo a destacar aquilo que o outro afirma em detrimento do dizer do pesquisador. O que nos permitiu compreender, que um modo de escrita pode evidenciar um efeito de sentido de promoção de um autor, de uma teoria ou de conceitos teóricos.
28	LUCIA CHAVES DE OLIVEIRA LIMA A transitividade na conversação: uma abordagem funcional centrada no uso Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA MEDIANEIRA DE SOUZA Data: Sep 30, 2013 Show Abstract Esta dissertação toma como objeto de estudo o fenômeno da transitividade na conversação. O objetivo é examinar como os predicados se comportam no discurso do português brasileiro e, em seguida, comparar com as pesquisas realizadas na língua inglesa por Thompson e Hopper (2001) e na língua espanhola por Vázques (2004). No Brasil, não há pesquisas que contemplem esse fenômeno no padrão discursivo conversação, o que justifica e revela a necessidade desta pesquisa direcionada a elucidar questões que envolvem a transitividade em conversas espontâneas do dia-a-dia. Isso posto, este trabalho busca descrever, explicar e compreender a transitividade com base em dados linguísticos concretos, produzidos por falantes nativos da língua portuguesa. Utilizamos os pressupostos teóricos da Linguística Funcional Centrada no Uso, inspirada em Hopper e Thompson (1980), Thompson e Hopper (2001), Givón (2001), Chafe (1979), Bybee (2010), . O material de análise foi constituído por conversas extraídas do corpus Banco Conversacional de Natal. (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 2011). Esperamos, através deste trabalho, contribuir de algum modo para compreensão do fenômeno linguístico pesquisado, bem como para a constituição de um quadro mais refinado acerca do fenômeno da transitividade no português contemporâneo.
29	CARLOS HENRIQUE DA SILVA Ô DE CASA, COM LICENÇA, POSSO ENTRAR? SÃO OS AGENTES COMUNITÁRIOS DE SAÚDE E SUAS PRÁTICAS DE LETRAMENTO NO PROGRAMA SAÚDE DA FAMÍLIA Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Sep 30, 2013 Show Abstract Os estudos sobre as atividades de linguagem no âmbito do trabalho têm despertado o interesse da academia no sentido de compreender sua importância na vida dos sujeitos e do mundo que o cerca, assim, não é exagero caracterizar a relação entre linguagem e trabalho como “visceral” (DUARTE; FEITOSA, 1998). Nesse sentido, este trabalho objetiva descrever práticas de letramentos efetivadas por Agentes Comunitários de Saúde (ACS) em serviço no Programa Saúde da Família (PSF) no intuito de compreender como se desenvolve a escrita nessa área. Para tanto, utilizaremos algumas categorias basilares dos estudos de letramento propostas por Hamilton (2000), as quais compreendem elementos como participantes, domínio, artefatos e atividades. Como pressupostos complementares, lançaremos mão de aspectos da teoria das representações sociais (MOSCOVICI, 1984; 2003; JODELET,1994;2001), dos estudos que versam sobre linguagem e trabalho (DUARTE; FEITOSA, 1998; NOUROUDINE, 2002), assim como da teoria dos gêneros (BAKHTIN, 2011; BRAKLING, 2012), dentre outras. Trata-se de pesquisa de caráter qualitativo na medida em que resulta da interação entre pesquisador e colaboradores (STAKE, 2011), por meio da utilização de técnicas do perguntar e do registrar com vista a depreender melhor as práticas de letramento em estudo. As descrições realizadas revelam que as práticas de escritas implementadas pelos ACS constituem-se registros que atendem ao cumprimento dos objetivos estabelecidos pelo PSF no tocante à assistência básica de saúde. A relevância da pesquisa situa-se na observância de uso de práticas de letramentos que ultrapassam as já propostas pelo Ministério da Saúde, que é o caso dos relatórios de monitoramento. Outro aspecto importante diz respeito à possibilidade deste trabalho expandir as discussões sobre letramentos, direcionando o foco para as atividades laborais, mais especificamente para a esfera das políticas públicas em saúde, já que o foco nos trabalhos sobre letramento ainda está direcionado ao domínio escolar.
30	REGINA LÚCIA DE MEDEIROS Entre mortos e vivos: a escrita ensaística de Prelúdio e fuga do real Advisor : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Oct 30, 2013 Show Abstract O presente trabalho consiste numa análise integrativa do Prelúdio e fuga do real, do norte-rio-grandense Luís da Câmara Cascudo. Editado pela primeira vez em 1974, esse livro é fruto da maturidade do escritor, e sua escrita revela, como procuramos demonstrar, traços recorrentes na produção cascudiana, apresentando diálogos entre um “eu-ficcionalizado” do próprio autor, que atende ao vocativo de “professor”, e escritores e personagens da literatura ocidental, figuras religiosas e míticas, assim como personalidades políticas. Tendo em vista a própria natureza do seu texto, nossa pesquisa tem como objetivo principal analisar as relações dialógicas que caracterizam a tessitura do livro, a fim de compreender em que medida elas contribuem para definir o posicionamento de seu autor frente à tradição ocidental e sua reflexão sobre a experiência do homem na modernidade. Entre essas relações, ressalta, no Prelúdio, o diálogo literário que a escrita cascudiana trava com a escrita ensaística do pensador francês Michel de Montaigne. Embora o corpus desta dissertação seja composto pelo Prelúdio e fuga do real, acrescentamos a ele dados secundários coletados em outros lugares da obra cascudiana, necessários para o cruzamento de informações e para o esclarecimento de alguns pontos obscuros. No tocante à fundamentação teórico-metodológica desta pesquisa, recorremos à análise integrativa (CANDIDO, 1971; 2002), à concepção bakhtiniana da linguagem (BAKHTIN, 1988, 1992, 2002) e às contribuições de Gómez-Martínez (1992) acerca do gênero “ensaio”.
31	ROBSON TEOTÔNIO DA SILVA A prisão sem muros da Queer Theory nos contos Dama da noite e O rapaz mais triste do mundo de Caio F. Abreu Advisor : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES RENATA PIMENTEL TEIXEIRA Data: Oct 31, 2013 Show Abstract RESUMO Nesta dissertação, analisa-se, sob uma perspectiva comparatista, a relação entre os contos: ‘A Dama da noite’ e ‘O rapaz mais triste do mundo’, de Caio Fernando Abreu. Com intuito de revelar, analisar, estabelecer diálogos sígnicos com a Queer Theory, busca-se, acima de tudo, fazer uma desleitura pautada na contextualidade discursiva da literatura contemporânea. Objetivando, assim, justificar e esclarecer às inúmeras questões que surgem nas relações emblemáticas de personagens que estão presentes no texto e contexto cultural, histórico e social. Destaca-se, ainda, que os enunciados de valor comparativo identificados nas obras, dadas às singularidades de cada uma delas, não possibilitam classificá-las apenas como ‘figuras de retórica’ das quais a comparação pode ser citada como exemplo. Neste caso, elas servem para nortear os caminhos que possam nos levar a compreender melhor o paralelismo criado entre o mundo de valores e adjetivos binários sugeridos pela sociedade e tão bem retratados nas ideias e textos de Caio Fernando Abreu.
32	AUCINEIDE MARQUES DE OLIVEIRA VESTÍGIOS DE PERMANÊNCIA E MUDANÇA DOS CLASSIFICADOS DO JORNAL TRIBUNA DO NORTE ( 1951-2010) Advisor : LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS VALÉRIA SEVERINA GOMES Data: Nov 14, 2013 Show Abstract O texto, ao se realizar em diferentes esferas linguísticas, em muitos aspectos absorve os processos mutáveis pelos quais a língua passa em decorrência das mudanças sócio-históricas. Nesse sentido, esta pesquisa propõe um estudo sobre o gênero classificados, motivada pelo desejo de compreender como o texto incorpora os vestígios de mudança e como mantém os seus elementos constitutivos ao longo do tempo, a fim de apontar quais são os seus traços característicos. Nossa análise está centrada nos classificados do Jornal Tribuna do Norte, do estado do Rio Grande do Norte, entre os séculos XX e XXI. A partir do levantamento dos dados foi realizada uma análise descritiva e analítica com um corpus constituído de 200 classificados, divididos entre os anos de 1951 a 2010. Baseando-nos em uma análise diacrônica, também buscamos investigar os aspectos macroestruturais do gênero e os elementos microestruturais composicionais da seção Oportunidades que originou o Caderno dos Classificados. Para isso, esta abordagem centrou-se especialmente na Filologia Românica alemã, principalmente nos trabalhos de Coseriu (1980) e Kabatek (2006). A análise revelou que desde o seu surgimento no Brasil, os classificados apresentam elementos constitutivos fixos, como o uso do “vende-se” e “aluga-se” no título ou na introdução do texto, mas também apresenta vestígios de mudança no fechamento do texto, e, especialmente com relação à divisão dos classificados por área de interesse, que no jornal Tribuna do Norte iniciou na seção Oportunidades.
33	MARLYTON DA SILVA PEREIRA OS YOUTUBERS E A REPRESENTAÇÃO DO CERTO, ERRADO, ADEQUADO E INADEQUADO NO TRABALHO COM A VARIAÇÃO LINGUÍSTICA EM SALA DE AULA Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA CARLA MARIA CUNHA MARIA MARGARETE FERNANDES DE SOUSA Data: Dec 2, 2013 Show Abstract Algumas das atuais discussões no ensino de Língua Portuguesa (LP) dizem respeito a como se deve lidar na escola com o fenômeno da variação linguística em sala de aula. No ano de 2010, por exemplo, houve uma explosão de falares fora dos círculos acadêmicos que envolveu a população no que respeita à viabilidade e as consequências no trato com a variação linguística no espaço escolar. O estopim dessa explosão foi o fato de que se considerava que o MEC (Ministério da Educação e Cultura) adotara um livro didático destinado à EJA (Educação de Jovens e Adultos) que parecia – aos olhos de muitos, acadêmicos e leigos – anunciar ser “certo” ensinar “errado”, bastando o “erro” ser recorrente e estar sedimento em alguma comunidade linguística. O livro, titulado “Por uma vida melhor”, 2º volume da coleção “Viver, Aprender”, dos autores Heloísa Ramos et. al., reservou um capítulo específico para problematizar a questão da variação linguística e das relações entre a oralidade e escrita. Para tanto, concentrou as discussões em torno das noções de variedade culta, padrão e popular mensurando-as à possibilidades de adequabilidade linguística. Neste sentido, um falante da língua, de acordo com o LD, poderia fazer certas “escolhas linguísticas” para fazer uso delas em contextos interacionais diferentes: assim, eleger entre “os menino bonito” ou “os meninos bonitos” dependeria da necessidade contextual em que o sujeito estaria inserido. A comunidade surpreendeu-se com a defesa do “poder” usar, uma vez que seria a escola o espaço de ensinar uma norma “padrão”, e não legitimar a possibilidade de uso de padrões gramaticais que destoavam daquelas preconizados nas gramáticas tradicionais. A imprensa televisiva foi uma das grandes responsáveis em alardear que o MEC havia endossado a utilização, nas escolas, de um livro que legitimava tais padrões linguísticos – mesmo que fosse recorrente na “boca” do povo. A querela foi lançada no Youtube e, nesse espaço, internautas manifestavam-se a favor ou contra a proposta do LD, muitas vezes direcionando as discussões para questões de ordem exclusivamente políticas. Observamos que, de um lado, erguiam-se argumentos relacionados à Sociolinguística (BAGNO, 2003, 2005, 2007; BAGNO, M.; STUBBS, M.; GAGNÉ, G., 2006; BORTONI-RICARDO, S. M., 2008; TARALLO, F., 1982; WEINREICH U., MARVIN I. HERZOG, LABOV, W., 1968; LABOV, 1972; etc); de outro, argumentos concentravam-se em defender que a escola é o espaço de ensino de língua padrão e não caberia trazer determinadas discussões no interior de um LD. Foi, a partir dessas falas, que nasceu esta pesquisa. Interessou-nos o modo particular como a comunidade midiática, que parecia não ter formação em Linguística, entendia as noções de certo, erradas, adequadas e inadequadas, tão íntimas nos círculos acadêmicos. Nossas reflexões tomam como referência teórica os estudos sociolinguísticos sobre a questão da variação e ensino, documentos oficiais que orientam o “trabalho” com a língua portuguesa em sala de aula, a exemplo dos PCN (Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais) e da Proposta Curricular para a Educação de Jovens e Adultos (PCEJA). Em nossa análise, observamos que o LD “Por uma vida melhor” não faz apologia ao ensino do “erro”, mas levanta discussões sobre a possibilidade da “variação”, ligada a fatores e ordem diversa. Anda assim, não pudemos deixar de lado um fato significativo: o LD “cria” dados de “fala”, quando seria mais interessante fazer uso de dados “reais” – no Brasil, é possível encontrar projetos que têm como objetivo a coleta de dados de fala, a exemplo do Projeto NURC (Projeto de Estudo da Norma Linguística Urbana Culta no Brasil) e do Projeto “A língua falada e escrita na cidade do Natal”, corpus organizado pelo Grupo de Pesquisa “Discurso & Gramática” (UFRN). Percebemos o quão significativo é observar como falantes de uma língua se posicionam em relação ao ensino da língua da qual são eles falantes e não estudiosos. Nosso estudo mostrou, ainda, que certas questões no tocante ao ensino da língua portuguesa, como é o caso da variação linguística, estão longe de ser pontos resolvidos, seja para linguistas, seja para falantes da língua.
34	ELZA MARIA SILVA DE ARAÚJO ALVES MODALIZAÇÃO AUTONÍMICA: UM ESTUDO DE UTILIZAÇÃO E APROPRIAÇÃO DO DISCURSO SOBRE OS CONCEITOS DE VARIAÇÃO E DE MUDANÇA NA ESCRITA DE DISSERTAÇÃO DE MESTRADO DE 1970 - 2011 Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES SONIA MARIA CORREA PEREIRA MUGSCHL Data: Dec 5, 2013 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa parte de reflexões desenvolvidas no interior do Grupo de Pesquisa do Texto e do Discurso – GETED do Departamento de Letras da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) e insere-se no campo da Teoria da Enunciação. Refletimos sobre a produção escrita no ensino superior, mais especificamente, tomando como objeto de análise as formas reflexivas da língua utilizadas na escrita de dissertações de mestrado. Centramos este estudo nos pressupostos teóricos de Authier-Revuz (1998, 2004), no que se refere à heterogeneidade enunciativa e nos seus exteriores teóricos. Nesse sentido, fizemos um recorte no corpus, inicialmente constituído por 8 (oito) dissertações de mestrado e selecionamos 4 (quatro) defendidas nos anos de 1979, 1989, 2000 e 2011, para representar o que pretendemos analisar. Essas dissertações foram selecionadas do acervo da Faculdade de Filosofia, Letras e Ciências Humanas – USP e dos programas de Pós-Graduação, disponíveis no Portal Domínio Público – CAPES. Nosso intuito é analisar marcas da “modalização autonímica” na utilização e apropriação do discurso outro sobre os conceitos de variação e de mudança na escrita dos pesquisadores em formação. Para tanto, empregamos o termo “utilização” com o sentido de fazer uso do discurso do outro na escrita do trabalho de pesquisa e relacionamos ao conjunto de formas marcadas, que tem na cadeia discursiva um estatuto outro que justifica a autonímia. Já o termo “apropriação”, usamos com o sentido de tomar como seu, uma vez que no processo de modalização do discurso, o enunciador se vale de palavras porosas, ou seja, palavras que aparecem no discurso de um, carregadas do discurso do outro. Buscamos responder à seguinte questão: quais as marcas de ‘utilização’ e de ‘apropriação’ do discurso do outro na escrita do pesquisador em formação? Dessa forma, temos como objetivos: a) verificar, no corpus selecionado, como o discurso sobre os conceitos de variação e de mudança são utilizados na escrita das quatro dissertações já mencionadas; b) analisar como o pesquisador em formação mostra, em sua escrita, os diferentes modos de se apropriar desses conceitos. Por meio da análise, foi possível observar que quando o pesquisador se utiliza dos conceitos, a escrita se apresenta marcada por estratégias linguísticas que demonstram o discurso do pesquisador se constituindo a partir da teoria e do objeto investigado. E, na apropriação, esse processo se apresenta de duas formas: como processo dialógico e como processo reflexivo. No primeiro, tem-se a constituição do discurso do pesquisador se realizando, como forma de diálogo entre os interlocutores, e no segundo como forma de reflexão, realizada por meio de um comentário, de uma “metaenunciação”. Nessa última, o pesquisador pode ou não transmudar seu discurso. Acreditamos, portanto, haver três processos de escrita: aquela traduz algo já dito, aquela que experimenta algo já dito e aquela que transmuda - que produz um novo, que cria, que inventaria - .
35	YANE DE ANDRADE RAMALHO O EXÍLIO NO ROMANCE PRIMAVERA COM UNA ESQUINA ROTA DE MARIO BENEDETTI Advisor : GERARDO ANDRES GODOY FAJARDO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GERARDO ANDRES GODOY FAJARDO FRANCISCO ERNESTO ZARAGOZA ZALDIVAR EDUARDO DE FARIA COUTINHO Data: Dec 12, 2013 Show Abstract A presente dissertação analisa as vozes discursivas e as representações do exílio no romance Primavera con una esquina rota (1983) do escritor uruguaio Mario Benedetti (1920-2009). Pretendemos mostrar que a obra estudada traz uma reflexão histórica sobre a sociedade uruguaia da época da ditadura militar do início dos anos 70. Observamos que esse contexto histórico, presente no enredo, fortalece a sua verossimilhança, o que contribui para localizar o tempo e o espaço da obra, possibilitando-nos verificar a predominância da temática do exílio e seu impacto na vida das personagens. Buscando estabelecer um eixo condutor da obra de Mario Benedetti, tratamos inicialmente das considerações biográficas e observamos que o tema do exílio é reiterado em outras obras do autor. Por fim, analisamos a obra sob um aspecto histórico, no sentido de observar as relações entre literatura e sociedade junto às teses de Candido (2000), trabalhando a temática do exílio com ajuda de Said (2005a; 2005b), verificando as estruturas discursivas com Bakhtin (1988) e estabelecendo os vínculos com as conjunturas literárias que Benedetti viveu participando da geração de 45 da literatura uruguaia (MONEGAL, 1966; RAMA, 1972; 2008).
36	ADRIANO CÉSAR LIMA DE CARVALHO O DISCURSO DO GROTESCO NA MÍDIA DIGITAL Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES SÍRIO POSSENTI Data: Dec 16, 2013 Show Abstract Apresentamos, nesta dissertação, um estudo sobre o discurso do grotesco na mídia digital, especificamente em dois blogs. Apoiamo-nos sobre a base teórico-conceitual e metodológica da Análise do Discurso de Escola Francesa na leitura e interpretação de um conjunto de postagens dos blogs "Eu Sou Ryca" e "Cleycianne", partindo das proposições sobre o grotesco segundo Mikhail Bakhtin (1999a), Muniz Sodré e Raquel Paiva (2002), Wolfgang Kayser (2003) e Mary Russo (2000). O grotesco surge, inicialmente, como uma característica expressiva das pinturas ornamentais encontradas nas grutas romanas, no final do século XV, e hoje pode ser visto permeando desde esculturas, quadros, obras literárias, programas de auditório para a televisão, a vídeos hospedados no ciberespaço, no coletivo domínio dos weblogs. As expressões discursivas do grotesco analisadas nos blogs em questão resultam, predominantemente, em efeito humorístico, obtido, sobretudo, por meio de ironias e parodização, em que se apela para a ridicularização e para o rebaixamento, através de uma forte tensão entre o "belo" e o "feio", o socialmente aceitável e a aberração, o gosto pelo estranho e pelo esteticamente chocante. Este trabalho busca analisar como o discurso do grotesco constitui o processo humorístico, a partir da sua inserção no ciberespaço.
37	MARIA APARECIDA DA SILVA MIRANDA “Efeitos de sentidos das não-coincidências do dizer na escrita acadêmica” Advisor : SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARINALVA VIEIRA BARBOSA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: Dec 16, 2013 Show Abstract Esta dissertação, cujo título é “Efeitos de sentidos das não-coincidências do dizer na escrita acadêmica”, originou-se de estudos e reflexões desenvolvidos no interior do Grupo de Pesquisa em Estudos do Texto e do Discurso – GETED - Departamento de Letras da UFRN. A temática da pesquisa surgiu a partir de trabalhos desenvolvidos pelo grupo, motivados por estudos realizados por Fabiano (2004; 2007). Tais pesquisas problematizam questões relativas à escrita como produção de conhecimento na Universidade e tem como base teórica a Análise do Discurso de linha francesa. Nesta pesquisa, partimos dos conceitos de heterogeneidade de Authier-Revuz (1998, 2004; 2000; 2011) no que concerne a heterogeneidade constitutiva e a heterogeneidade mostrada, marcada e não marcada na materialidade linguística do enunciado, representada linguisticamente por expressões em que o enunciador se desdobra em dois, um que diz e o outro que se pronuncia de algum modo sobre esse dizer, produzindo formas linguísticas “inventariáveis”, reveladoras da refletividade em torno da própria enunciação. Trata-se de momentos pontuais do enunciado, nos quais, normalmente, uma comunicação transparente dá lugar ao outro na materialidade do texto, faz revelar a não-coincidência do dizer, princípio constitutivo de todo discurso. A escrita acadêmica tomada como produção de conhecimento coloca naquele que escreve a necessidade de encontrar formas de se relacionar com o conhecimento culturalmente produzido. Nesse contexto, nos interrogamos: Como um pesquisador em formação se relaciona com a teoria ao mobilizar um conceito de área e colocá-lo em funcionamento? Para tanto, propomos como objetivo geral, analisar marcas linguísticas que indiciem como um sujeito em formação se relaciona com a(s) teoria(s). Como objetivos específicos, propomos: a) verificar, por meio da análise de expressões linguísticas, o modo como o pesquisador interpreta conceitos bakhtinianos, organizando e reformulando-os em seu texto e, b) analisar como um conceito de área é mobilizado na análise dos dados. O corpus é constituído por um conjunto de dez dissertações de mestrado da área de linguística que abordam conceitos bakhtinianos, defendidas no período de 2001 a 2009 em diferentes universidades do país, disponíveis no Portal de Domínio Público - CAPES. Para compor um recorte metodológico, selecionamos três dissertações entre as dez que denominamos por: D1 /2001; D2 /2006; D3/ 2008. Para a análise, os excertos foram transcritos das dissertações tendo como referência a comparação entre o texto fonte (textos de autores citados pelo pesquisador) e textos produzidos por estes. A hipótese é a de que, ao mobilizar um conceito teórico o pesquisador se utiliza de procedimentos linguísticos, nos quais, é possível identificar marcas linguísticas que podem demonstrar a relação que estabelece com as leituras realizadas ao longo de sua formação. Nos excertos analisados, observamos formas linguísticas (discurso direto e indireto, verbos, pronomes, conectores, nomes de autores, discurso segundo) que produzem diferentes efeitos no modo como o pesquisador se relaciona com a teoria. Essas expressões linguísticas “inventariáveis” revelam no fio do dizer a lida do sujeito com o legado cultural que o precedeu.
38	JOCIANE DA SILVA LUCIANO FERREIRA O DISCURSO HUMORÍSTICO NAS CHARGES DA TRIBUNA DO NORTE Advisor : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES SÍRIO POSSENTI Data: Dec 17, 2013 Show Abstract Nesta dissertação, ocupamo-nos em analisar a constituição e o funcionamento do discurso humorístico no gênero discursivo charge a partir do reconhecimento e análise das técnicas de humor utilizadas para se chegar aos efeitos de sentido pretendidos. Para tanto, utilizamos os pressupostos teórico-metodológicos da Análise do Discurso Francesa, doravante (AD), para a realização da pesquisa. Especificamente sobre as técnicas de humor, apoiamo-nos em autores como Possenti (1998, 2010) e Propp (1992) para ver como esses procedimentos estão presentes nas charges e formam o discurso do humor. Com base nesse objetivo, 10 (dez) charges, que tratam de episódios referentes à gestão da prefeita Micarla de Souza na cidade do Natal-RN, publicadas no jornal Tribuna do Norte, durante o ano de 2012, foram analisadas. A pesquisa se inscreve na área de estudos da Linguística Aplicada e é qualitativa, de natureza interpretativa. Na primeira parte do trabalho, fizemos um resgate das fundamentações da Análise do Discurso, discutindo o conceito de interdiscurso; em seguida, discorremos sobre a noção de gênero do discurso na perspectiva da AD, e sobre o próprio gênero charge, uma vez que trabalhamos com a charge como sendo um gênero discursivo; por último, tratamos do discurso humorístico presentes nas charges. Posteriormente, desenvolvemos as análises, procurando ilustrar o postulado de que todo texto se constitui a partir de determinadas condições de enunciação; que a relação existente entre as charges e o interdiscurso é uma relação constitutiva, que faz emergir determinadas charges/discursos e não outros e, principalmente, que técnicas de humor são utilizadas estrategicamente pelo chargista orientando o discurso para possíveis efeitos de sentido. Os resultados desta dissertação constatam que as relações discursivas são relações de sujeitos e de sentidos, que o discurso chargístico é construído a partir de dizeres e discursos outros, e que determinados procedimentos/técnicas textuais e discursivas, como a paródia, a ironia, o rebaixamento do outro, a ambiguidade e o deslocamento são mobilizados no texto para gerar o possível efeito da comicidade, construindo assim o discurso humorístico das charges analisadas.
	Thesis
1	LAIS KARLA DA SILVA BARRETO MICROFILME: LITERATURA E MÍDIA NO CORREIO FEMININO DE CLARICE LISPECTOR Advisor : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Feb 19, 2013 Show Abstract No contexto da modernidade brasileira, surge a obra de Clarice Lispector, revelando a mulher que opta conscientemente pelo labor intelectual, pela especulação jornalística e pelo ato de escrever. Ao analisarmos a relação existente entre literatura e mídia disseminada pela autora, é possível estabelecer a construção de um espaço da escrita voltado para a mulher. Nas colunas escritas para tablóides e jornais, situados na coletânea Correio Feminino, percebemos a contribuição da mulher literata, utilizando da correspondência para se comunicar. Deste modo, averiguamos as particularidades que o tecido da linguagem clariciana trouxe para a obra literária e para os meios de comunicação, desenhando um modo de criação, de estética e de estilo no fazer do gênero que se desenvolveu com base no estreitamento entre jornalista e leitor. A pesquisa compreende a análise dos textos e as relações geradoras da abertura para a mudança do discurso da mulher a partir da década de 50. Destacamos também os conflitos das leitoras para com o convívio com o jornalismo e sua linguagem e as correlações do trabalho midiático para a atividade literária. Visualizamos na linguagem da autora um texto inconformado com modelos culturais preestabelecidos que encarceram um padrão de feminilidade proposto para a época. Desmistifica padrões de total subserviência, com a essência inclinada para a dependência. Faz florescer a divulgação da cultura dos países em que viveu. Produz e germina no espaço do jornal uma crônica que relaciona conteúdos considerados subsidiários como essenciais.
2	LIDIANE DE MORAIS DIÓGENES BEZERRA O uso de operações linguístico-discursivas da Crítica Genética na reescritura de textos. Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA EDUARDO CALIL DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA Data: Mar 15, 2013 Show Abstract Enquanto professora do Curso de Licenciatura em Letras, do Campus Avançado “Profª. Maria Elisa de Albuquerque Maia” (CAMEAM), da Universidade do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte (UERN), na cidade de Pau dos Ferros, RN, tivemos a oportunidade de encaminhar diversas atividades de produção de texto, bem como orientar atividades de reescritura para os textos produzidos. A partir dessa experiência, despertamos para a necessidade de refletir sobre a produção de texto no ensino superior. Assim, pretendemos analisar, nesta pesquisa, a metodologia adotada na orientação de atividades de produção de texto no ensino superior, buscando investigar, particularmente, o trabalho com a reescritura, no que se refere às operações utilizadas para a realização dessa atividade, bem como aos sentidos produzidos a partir das alterações executadas nos textos. Nossa discussão teórica está fundamentada em uma concepção de produção de texto enquanto “atividade verbal”, o que revela uma visão sociointeracional da linguagem (MARCUSCHI, 2008; SAUTCHUK, 2003). Quanto à produção de textos escritos, nosso foco de pesquisa, partimos do pressuposto de que, para esta atividade, lidamos com duas figuras distintas (Escritor Ativo e Leitor Interno), para que possamos, além de escrever, refletir sobre nossa escrita e, assim, decidir sobre as operações que serão realizadas para promover as alterações necessárias à reescritura de nossos textos (SAUTCHUK, 2003). Ainda no que diz respeito aos conceitos teóricos abordados nesta pesquisa, recorremos aos postulados da Análise Textual dos Discursos (ATD) que discute a crença na evidência da existência dos textos, sendo, pois, contra a visão fixista da textualidade que acredita que o texto existe em si mesmo (ADAM, 2008; [2005]2010). Nesta perspectiva, adotamos, também, os conceitos advindos da Crítica Genética que se ocupa da relação entre texto e gênese, tomando por objeto os documentos que trazem o traço do texto em progresso, uma vez que considera o texto como resultado de um trabalho de elaboração progressiva, e a escrita, por sua vez, como uma atividade em constante movimento (HAY, [1975]2002; DE BIASI, [2000]2010; GRÉSILLON, 1989; [1990]2008; [1992]2002; SALLES, 2008a). A metodologia desta pesquisa é de natureza etnográfica, uma abordagem que enfatiza o processo, como também se preocupa com o significado. Para atender aos objetivos propostos por nossa pesquisa, fizemos uso de diferentes procedimentos de coleta de dados que contemplam um estudo de tipo etnográfico, tais como: observação, anotações de campo e análise de documentos. Os dados analisados foram coletados no decorrer do semestre 2008.2, em uma sala de aula do 1º período do curso Letras, do CAMEAM/UERN, oportunidade na qual pudemos coletar vinte e um textos escritos, sendo que todos foram reelaborados a partirde atividades de reescritura, o que constitui um corpus de quarenta e dois textos que serão analisados a partir das operações linguísticas identificadas pela gramática gerativa e retomadas por Lebrave e Grésillon (2009). A partir da análise, podemos confirmar que a escrita é um processo, e a reescritura vem mostrar-se como uma atividade de extrema importância para esse processo. Ainda em decorrência da análise, observamos que a substituição foi a operação mais utilizada pelos autores dos textos. Acreditamos que esse resultado justifica-se pelo fato de a substituição, de acordo com o que propõe a Crítica Genética, constituir a origem de toda rasura, a partir da qual se pode facilmente efetuar uma mudança na escrita. Quanto às operações de acréscimo e supressão, verificamos que foram empregadas, em termos quantitativos, quase de forma equivalente, o que pode ser explicado quando verificamos que as duas operações exigem, por parte do autor do texto, estratégias distintas daquelas usadas para a substituição, pois implicam, respectivamente, a inclusão ou eliminação de um segmento. Por fim, constatamos que a operação de deslocamento foi a menos utilizada, uma vez que trabalha com um segmento que não será substituído, acrescido nem eliminado, mas transferido para outro lugar do texto, o que requer uma maior habilidade do autor em realizar essa operação e não comprometer o sentido de sua escrita. Com isso, esperamos contribuir para a reflexão sobre o ensino da escrita, considerando-se, de maneira particular, a formação do licenciado em Letras. Nossa análise trará contribuições ao ensino de Língua Portuguesa, especificamente, para as atividades que encaminham a produção textual, no sentido de explorar, junto aos alunos, a capacidade de reescrever seus próprios textos.
3	SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA GREGÓRIO DE MATOS: DO BARROCO À ANTROPOFAGIA Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO SANDRA SASSETTI SARMENTO FERNANDES JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO RAIMUNDO LEONTINO LEITE GONDIM FILHO Data: Apr 5, 2013 Show Abstract A figura exponencial de Gregório de Matos e Guerra tem sido motivo de muitas discussões teóricas ao longo dos anos, desde o seu aparecimento em praça pública, no século XIX, e ainda mais, no século XX, quando foi resgatado pela vanguarda modernista. Resultado disso, ainda existem dois lados antagônicos quando se trata de Gregório de Matos, os que o defendem e os que o acusam. Os primeiros defendem a posição de que o poeta baiano foi a primeira voz literária no Brasil, alçada sob as bases do Barroco, e os outros o acusam de ser ele um mero imitador dos poetas espanhóis do século XVII, sem, portanto, ter contribuído significativamente para a formação da Literatura Brasileira. Esta tese, por sua vez, segue o pensamento daqueles que defendem o poeta como barroco-antropofágico, devorador de culturas, com participação ativa no processo de formação da nossa identidade cultural e literária. Para esse fim, foi feito um rastreamento das biografias do poeta a fim de que muitas das descrições românticas ali presentes fossem desromantizadas dando ênfase aos aspectos biográficos mais científicos que contribuíssem para compor o perfil do poeta barroco. Nesse mesmo sentido, foi discutido o olhar da História da Literatura sobre o poeta mazombo, especificamente observando a posição dos historiadores sobre a poesia gregoriana no cenário da formação da Literatura Brasileira. A fim de defender a hipótese de que Gregório de Matos foi nosso primeiro antropófago, este trabalho procurou observar como seus poemas revelam as características intrínsecas do Barroco e da Antropofagia, com evidência na sua vertente carnavalizante, expondo ao mundo, satiricamente, os interstícios da vida humana. E nesse percurso, a análise do corpus em espanhol é um dos pontos altos da tese porque, além de ser inédita, contribui para a compreensão da antropofagia como mecanismo teórico que explica a formação da nossa identidade literário-cultural. Assim, são convidados para compor a cena teórica Augusto de Campos (1968; 1978; 1984; 1986; 1988), Haroldo de Campos (1976; 2010a; 2010b; 2011), Severo Sarduy ([1988?]), Oswald de Andrade (1945; 1978; 2006), Mikhail Bakhtin (2010), Octavio Paz (1979), Segismundo Spina (1980; 1995; 2008), Afrânio Coutinho (1986a; 1986b; 1994), Affonso Ávila (1994; 1997; 2004; 2008), entre outros. A poesia gregoriana, sob esse aspecto, contribuiu para a composição do cenário barroco-antropofágico em solo brasileiro, com sentido especial para o caráter transtemporal que lhe é dado, uma vez que não está só no Seiscentos, nas amarras da historiografia, mas também está presente hoje na atualidade de seus temas, ancorados pela eterna dúvida do homem barroco.
4	DERLI MACHADO DE OLIVEIRA ENTRE A FÉ, A OBRA SOCIAL E A PUBLICIDADE: uma análise crítica do discurso da responsabilidade social da Igreja Universal do Reino de Deus Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA LEONIA GARCIA COSTA CARVALHO SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: Apr 8, 2013 Show Abstract Situada na Linguística Aplicada (PENNYCOOK, 1998; MOITA LOPES, 2003, 2006, 2008, 2009), esta tese, que se inscreve em uma abordagem qualitativo-interpretativista de perspectiva analista critico, se debruça sobre o discurso da responsabilidade social e a forma como este é empregado na busca por legitimação e prestígio dentro do campo religioso neopentecostal brasileiro, mais especificamente da Igreja Universal do Reino de Deus. O objetivo geral desta pesquisa é refletir sobre os discursos de responsabilidade social e a retórica da auto-promoção da Igreja Universal através do papel dos atores sociais na construção de sua(s) identidade(s), materializados no jornal Folha Universal. Para isso, conjugamos, nesta pesquisa qualitativa/documental, análises sociais e discursivas. Na faceta linguístico-discursiva, a pesquisa se baseou na Análise Crítica do Discurso (ACD), principalmente em Fairclough (2001, 2003, 2006), uma proposta que fornece ferramentas teórico-metodológicas para investigar a linguagem além das estruturas linguísticas, ou seja, o discurso, as práticas sociais nas quais ele ocorre e as estruturas sociais mais amplas. Também foram utilizados pressupostos teóricos da Linguística Sistêmico-Funcional (LSF), combinando categorias do Sistema de Transitividade de Halliday (1994, 2004), das formas de representação de atores sociais na perspectiva sócio-semântica de van Leeuwen (1997, 2008) e do Sistema de Avaliatividade de Martin e White (2005). Ao desenvolvermos a argumentação sobre a função social da religião nesta tese, servimo-nos de autores como Freston (1994), Oro (1997, 2003), Campos (1997), Mariano (1999), Meneses (2008), entre outros. A pesquisa também se orientou pelos trabalhos de Hall (2006, 2008) acerca da natureza constitutiva do discurso na construção das identidades; de Thompson (2001) sobre discurso da mídia, modernidade e ideologia; de Carvalho (2002) e Coelho (2007) sobre o jornalismo e a publicidade, de Giddens (1991, 2001) sobre a globalização, e de Bauman (1998, 1999) sobre a religião e a pós-modernidade. Para abordar a noção de religião e mercado/economia, nos apoiamos nas formulações de Berger (2004) e Weber (2004). Utilizaremos também uma série de conceitos e categorias advindas do campo da comunicação e marketing sobre a responsabilidade social empresarial e o marketing social. Nesta área, tomamos como referências as contribuições de Bueno (2003) e Sartoretto e Fossá (2003), que concebem a “responsabilidade social” como um exercício planejado de ações e estratégias de relacionamento entre uma organização e seus públicos de interesse que visa à sobrevivência da empresa. Foi importante também a abordagem de Zenone (2006), que destaca a relação entre ação social empresarial e o retorno financeiro, e ainda das reflexões de Bonotto e Peruzzolo (2003), que propõem uma relação indissociável entre a “responsabilidade social”, a “imagem/identidade” e a “competição”. O corpus do trabalho é constituído por notícias veiculadas no jornal Folha Universal, nas quais são noticiadas as “ações de responsabilidade social” da igreja. O recorte temporal estabelecido ficou sobre as edições dos anos de 2010 a 2012. Os resultados encontrados na análise das notícias sinalizam que os traços semânticos de Avaliatividade do tipo Afeto, Julgamento e Apreciação, muitas vezes acompanhados de Gradação, e a Atribuição, um dos subsistemas do Engajamento, evidenciam avaliações positivas para a Igreja Universal e seus agentes e constituem elementos retóricos estruturadores do discurso da Igreja Universal no jornal Folha Universal constitutivos da sua imagem (estilo) de responsabilidade social. Os resultados mostram que os atores sociais mais frequentes no discurso são, de um lado, a própria Igreja Universal e seus voluntários, os famosos (atores, atrizes, apresentadores, participantes de Reallity Shows da Rede Record), políticos e autoridades, e de outro, a população assistida pelos projetos sociais da Igreja. O primeiro grupo aparece sempre ativado, já esse último, na maioria das vezes, passivado. Estes também são representados por assimilação em boa parte das ocorrências, já aqueles por individualização, com exceção dos voluntários que ora são representados de forma individualizada, ora como grupo (muito mais desse último modo).
5	MARIA LÚCIA BARBOSA ALVES Ana Cristina Cesar: um corpo de crítica Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA FERNANDA MARIA ABREU COUTINHO MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Apr 15, 2013 Show Abstract A presente tese consiste numa abordagem crítica acerca da produção literária da escritora carioca Ana Cristina Cesar. Tanto na poesia quanto na obra crítica, Ana Cristina Cesar evidenciou a questão do escrever como o principal dilema do seu projeto como escritora. Diante de tantos registros, seja em forma de poema, texto crítico ou carta, a questão do escrever é, no conjunto de sua obra, formulada a partir de uma interpenetração entre a literatura e a vida. Considerado o problema do escrever como parte de um projeto do ser escritora para Ana Cristina Cesar, afirmamos que o nosso interesse de pesquisa se pauta em analisar os modos como esse problema percorre sua escrita e torna-se uma questão metalinguística dentro da sua criação. Partimos da reflexão sobre o escrever em sua obra para levantar a questão principal da nossa proposta de trabalho com o seu texto: o que é, afinal, escrever para Ana Cristina Cesar e como isso se formula na produção dos papéis que exerce como poeta, crítica e professora? Entre os principais objetivos que norteiam esta pesquisa estão: promover um diálogo com os textos da autora, no qual se apresente o problema do escrever, através de uma reflexão sobre o percurso da sua atividade intelectual, para ela permeada por indagações quanto à escrita feminina e à produção marginal; e investigar os modos como essa reflexão se articula nas funções que ela desenvolve como poeta, crítica e professora e as relações que estabelece com a literatura da sua geração. Além disso, discutiremos a importância da sua obra dentro da literatura marginal, o que possibilita também uma avaliação dessa produção no âmbito da literatura brasileira.
6	TAYSA MÉRCIA DOS SANTOS SOUZA DAMACENO SUJEITOS E ATORES SOCIAIS NAS REPRESENTAÇÕES DISCURSIVAS DE DOCENTES DA REDE ESTADUAL DE ENSINO EM SERGIPE: uma análise crítica em tempos de Ideb Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR JOSÉ ROBERTO ALVES BARBOSA MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL Data: Apr 29, 2013 Show Abstract Situada nos estudos de Linguística Aplicada (MOITA LOPES, 2002, 2006; CELANI, 2000,2005; PENYCOOK, 2006; RAJAGOPALAN, 2006), esta tese se apresenta numa perspectiva interdisciplinar (Análise Crítica do Discurso, Sociologia para Mudança Social, Estudos Culturais e Linguística Sistêmico-Funcional). O objetivo geral da pesquisa foi analisar os discursos de professores do Ensino Fundamental em Sergipe, a partir das representações discursivas dos atores sociais, os processos de subjetivações e suas identidades fragmentadas, no contexto de avaliações estandardizadas, ante os requerimentos de práticas pedagógicas globalistas, pautadas pela gestão de resultados. A análise crítica desses discursos foi motivada pela rapidez com que as exigências da inovação adentram na sala de aula, visando ao alcance de metas nos índices dos rankings que configuram o discurso globalista da gestão nacional da educação, a exemplo do Ideb (Índice de Desenvolvimento da Educação Básica), fazendo com que os docentes modifiquem seus discursos, silenciem ou resistam. O trabalho foi endossado inicialmente pelas linhas teóricas da Análise Crítica do Discurso (FAIRCLOUGH, 2001, 2006) e traz uma proposta para esse fim: a ASCD – Abordagem Sociológica e Comunicacional do Discurso (PEDROSA, 2012, 2013). O estudo é de cunho qualitativo-interpretativo da Análise Crítica do Discurso (FAIRCLOUGH, 2001, 2003; RAMALHO E RESENDE, 2011), e para tal, foram utilizadas entrevistas semiabertas como instrumento de geração dos dados (BAUER e GASKELL, 2011; GILL, 2011). O corpus compõe-se de treze relatos de docentes de Língua Portuguesa no Ensino Fundamental, que atuam nas quinze escolas elencadas como recorte para a pesquisa na Diretoria Regional de Ensino (02) - estado de Sergipe. As narrativas desses professores tratam das impressões, expectativas e ações destes em prol da gestão de resultados que os mesmos estão submetidos. O panorama analítico de linha sociológica e discursiva parte das categorias pan-semióticas (Inclusão e Exclusão) constantes teoria da Representação dos Atores Sociais (VAN LEEUWEN, 1997). Para apresentação dos processos de subjetivação desses professores, o trabalho se vale da proposta socioanalítica de classificação dos sujeitos, fruto do trabalho do indivíduo na “Gestão Relacional de Si”, oriunda da Sociologia para Mudança Social (BAJOIT, 2006, 2009). As análises discursivas foram textualmente orientadas, em sua maioria, pelo aporte da Gramática Sistêmico Funcional, especificamente pelos processos do Sistema de Transitividade postulado por Halliday, (1985); Halliday e Mathiessen, (2004); Eggins (2004); Cunha e Souza (2011). O trabalho trouxe o campo dos Estudos Culturais para o diálogo e apresentação das identidades fragmentadas dos docentes no contexto da modernidade tardia (GIDDENS, 2002; HALL, 2011). A tese proporcionou uma reflexão sobre a condição do docente, imerso nesse contexto de construção de saberes do atual sistema educacional brasileiro, as avaliações estandardizadas, os índices de desenvolvimento, as metas e os rankings. As considerações e desdobramentos desta pesquisa versaram sobre as emergentes práticas sociais dos professores e a necessidade de formação docente inicial e continuada planejadas para o novo momento que se delineia.
7	ALYANNE DE FREITAS CHACON A RESPONSABILIDADE ENUNCIATIVA EM ITINÉRAIRE D´UN VOYAGE EN ALLEMAGNE Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ACIR MARIO KARWOSKI LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA ELIAS SOARES Data: Jun 19, 2013 Show Abstract Nossa pesquisa se circunscreve nos estudos da Análise Textual dos Discursos, proposta pelo linguista Jean-Michel Adam. Nosso foco principal está voltado para o fenômeno da Responsabilidade Enunciativa (doravante RE). Além das categorias de análise para se estudar a RE, conforme Adam (2008, 2010, 2011), também seguiremos outros estudiosos no assunto, como Oswald Ducrot (1984), os teóricos Teoria Escandinava da Polifonia Linguística, (2004), Zlatka Guentchéva (1994), Jean-Pierre Desclés (2009) e Jacqueline Authier-Revuz (1998, 2004). Utilizaremos os pressupostos apresentados por Alain Rabatel (2004, 2008, 2009, 2010), sobretudo, no que concerne às noções de locutor/enunciador, ponto de vista ou vozes que podem ser encontradas em um texto. Para tanto, analisaremos um relato de viagem, Itinéraire d’un Voyage en Allemagne (doravante Itinéraire), escrito no século XIX por Nísia Floresta, uma norte-rio-grandense que fez residência na França e ficou conhecida como uma das primeiras feministas do Brasil. O relato de viagem é um gênero diferenciado para se analisar a RE, sobretudo o Itinéraire, pois nele também podemos encontrar a presença de outros gêneros, quais sejam: epistolar e autobiográfico. Assim, percorreremos, primeiramente, algumas abordagens sobre gêneros de discurso, utilizando-nos, principalmente, dos pressupostos de Mikhail Bakhtin (1992, 2003), Geneviève Bordet (2011), Jean Michel Adam (2011) e Luiz Antônio Marcuschi (2008) e, posteriormente, apresentaremos algumas características que envolvem os gêneros citados. Por fim, para análise dos dados, estamos seguindo a abordagem qualitativa de natureza interpretativista.
8	LEONOR DE ARAUJO BEZERRA OLIVEIRA Marcadores da organização do padrão discursivo narrativo: uma abordagem funcional centrada no uso Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA MEDIANEIRA DE SOUZA MARIANGELA RIOS DE OLIVEIRA Data: Jun 21, 2013 Show Abstract Marcadores da organização do padrão discursivo narrativo: uma abordagem funcional centrada no uso
9	MARIA DAS VITORIAS NUNES SILVA LOURENCO ANÁLISE TEXTUAL DOS DISCURSOS: A RESPONSABILIDADE ENUNCIATIVA NO TEXTO JURÍDICO Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI VIRGÍNIA COLARES SOARES FIGUEIRÊDO ALVES Data: Jun 21, 2013 Show Abstract Esta investigação objetiva descrever, analisar, e interpretar a Responsabilidade Enunciativa (RE) em petições iniciais, gênero discursivo circunscrito ao domínio jurídico. Para tanto, elegemos como objeto o estudo das seções “Dos fatos” e da “Fundamentação jurídica”, da petição, compreendendo, assim, respectivamente, a narração dos eventos que deu margem à propositura da ação judicial e à exposição do direito que ampara a pretensão da parte autora. Ancoramos a discussão no campo da Linguística, mais precisamente, na Análise Textual dos Discursos (ATD), cujas bases teóricas decorrem da Linguística Textual (LT) e da Linguística Enunciativa. Colocamos em relevo, particularmente, o modo como o autor dos textos, objeto de análise, faz uso das estratégias discursivas que indicam a RE. Dessa forma, a relevância deste estudo reside na construção da crítica ao texto jurídico, pois empreende uma abordagem dialógica do ponto de vista, suscitando, não apenas, questionamentos sobre a maneira como uma instância linguística concebe um objeto de discurso, mas também discutindo as questões de linguagem inerentes à escrita especializada, e nesse aspecto, contribuindo com o trabalho dos operadores do Direito, acerca das várias maneiras de construção da RE no corpo do texto peticional. Selecionamos duas categorias de análise que, segundo Adam (2011), caracterizam na materialidade textual o grau de RE dos enunciados proposicionais: os diferentes tipos de representação da fala e as indicações de quadros mediadores. Nesse sentido, objetivando tal tarefa, baseamo-nos nos estudos acerca do ponto de vista realizados por Rabatel (2003, 2009a, 2010) no que concerne à abordagem enunciativa, inserindo o estudo do PDV no arcabouço das teorias polifônicas e dialógicas para estudar a RE, a partir dos diferentes tipos de representação da fala que compreendem as formas de transmissão do discurso e o papel do sujeito enunciador no tocante à responsabilidade e à imputação pelos conteúdos proposicionais. Da mesma forma, tencionando estudar as indicações de quadros mediadores, observamos os postulados de Guentchéva (1994, 1996) que desenvolve a noção de categoria gramatical do mediativo (MED), que permite marcar linguisticamente o distanciamento ou engajamento do enunciador diante das informações expressas. No que concerne à Metodologia, adotamos a pesquisa de base qualitativa, de natureza interpretativista e introspectiva, haja vista que este estudo focaliza processos e estratégias subjacentes ao uso da linguagem. O corpus da pesquisa é constituído por Petições Iniciais, que ensejaram ações oriundas na Vara Cível da Comarca de Currais Novos (RN). A análise dos dados mostra que um objeto de discurso é sempre perspectivado e manifesta o ponto de vista de um ou mais enunciadores. Como consequência, o produtor do texto ao utilizar-se dos PDV de outros enunciadores, influencia e estabelece a orientação argumentativa do texto. Da mesma forma, evidencia a relevância do uso das construções mediatizadas no texto jurídico, pois funcionam como estratégia atenuante da responsabilidade do produtor do texto com o que é dito e ao mesmo tempo visa um discurso de autoridade pela entrada das fontes do direito. Ainda, revela a importância documental e interacional dessa prática, ao mesmo tempo que expõe dificuldades de natureza composicional e normativa no que concerne aos aspectos legais e linguísticos.
10	DENY DE SOUZA GANDOUR ENTRE SABERES E PRÁTICAS: A CONSTRUÇÃO DA IDENTIDADE DE PROFESSOR DE LÍNGUA INGLESA NA FORMAÇÃO INICIAL Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Jul 9, 2013 Show Abstract 1. Esta pesquisa se insere no âmbito dos estudos que abordam questões relacionadas aos saberes docentes e a construção da identidade profissional no contexto da formação inicial de professores de língua inglesa. Tem como sujeitos investigados os alunos-professores concluintes do curso de Letras com habilitação em língua inglesa, da Universidade do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte, do campus da cidade de Assu. Tomaram-se como referencial teórico os conceitos de Identidades Sociais propostos por S. Hall e A. Giddens, os conceitos de Identidade Profissional de C. Dubar, assim como os estudos sobre a formação do profissional reflexivo, conforme proposto por D. Schön, enveredando pala perspectiva crítica de reflexão e atuação profissional, a partir dos estudos de P. Freire, H. Giroux, S Kemmis, entre outros. O objetivo geral consiste em investigar o processo de construção da identidade profissional nos alunos-professores, buscando compreender o modo como esse processo se relaciona com a construção dos saberes e competências necessários à formação do profissional crítico-reflexivo. Optou-se por uma abordagem qualitativa-interpretativista para a análise de um corpus empírico construído por meio de entrevistas semiestruturadas realizadas em meio virtual on line com os sujeitos-informantes. A análise dos dados mostrou que as marcas identitárias profissionais, embora possam ter sua origem em vivências anteriores ao processo de formação inicial, elas são predominantemente constituídas e expressas a partir de experiências vividas nos espaços de socialização relativos tanto aos processos construção dos saberes da profissão quanto aos processos de reflexão sobre o ensino. Aponta-se a existência de uma relação tridimensional entre a reflexão sobre o ensino, a construção da identidade profissional e a construção dos saberes docentes, e que essa relação é indissociável, já que esses processos se apoiam e se impulsionam mutuamente na formação inicial dos professores de línguas.
11	ALEXANDRE BEZERRA ALVES Poesia submersa: poetas e poemas no Rio Grande do Norte 1900-1990 Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HILDEBERTO BARBOSA DE ARAÚJO FILHO HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Aug 5, 2013 Show Abstract O presente trabalho busca situar a produção poética do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte diante do contexto da poesia contemporânea brasileira, apresentando dados sobre a produção potiguar na primeira metade do século XX mais precisamente do período compreendido entre 1900 e 1950. Todavia, o foco mais preciso será sobre o período compreendido entre 1950 e 1990. O intuito aqui é o de apontar nomes e obras que vem em uma publicação contínua desde o advento do Modernismo no estado, cujo marco inicial é o Livro de poemas de Jorge Fernandes, publicado no ano de 1927. Dali em diante, a poesia produzida por norte-rio-grandenses passa por um vácuo criativo entre as décadas de 1930 e 1940, indo ressurgir em uma perspectiva pós-Segunda Guerra Mundial, combinada com uma série de fatores sociais e culturais, sejam eles locais e nacionais (urbanização, conscientização gradativa sobre a literatura nacional, a Geração de 45, entre outras). Serão utilizados os conceitos apresentados por Antonio Candido (2000) em torno da expressão “dialética do local e do cosmopolitismo” na literatura brasileira, além das considerações teóricas de Iumna Maria Simon (1999, 1982), Benedito Nunes (2009), Heloísa Buarque de Hollanda (2006, 1982), Teresa Cabañas (2000) e outros referenciais teóricos essenciais para a leitura do gênero lírico na contemporaneidade. O período assinalado entre 1900 e 1990 compõe uma época de evidente produção poética no estado e ainda pouco estudada no âmbito acadêmico, talvez pelo ainda relativo desconhecimento desta produção no campo da literatura nacional, incluindo representantes de várias correntes da poesia contemporânea (caso do Poema-Processo e da Poesia Marginal). A partir da assertiva da existência de uma considerável quantidade de nomes da poesia norte-rio-grandense a partir de 1950, para delimitar um corpus escolhido como padrão, além de uma introdução para cada década, na maior parte da tese são analisados três poetas que podem ser considerados como exemplares de cada decênio compreendido entre 1950 e 1990, no intuito de ilustrar e aplicar as teorias acerca da poesia brasileira. Quando se fizer necessário, devido à complexidade de determinados movimentos literários, caso da Geração 61, do Poema-processo e da Poesia Marginal, o foco irá alcançar também questões acerca do poema por conta das peculiaridades de cada uma destas produções literárias. Além de contextualizar a poesia potiguar diante da produção contemporânea e universal, quando isto se fizer possível e necessário, objetiva-se encontrar dados comuns entre a produção poética local e nomes expressivos da poesia nacional do século XX no intuito de legitimar a produção poética norte-rio-grandense em um contexto mais amplo no âmbito da poesia brasileira moderna/contemporânea, e que, evidentemente, ainda carece de estudos para ser melhor compreendida, sendo este um esforço a mais no seu entendimento enquanto forma de expressão cultural.
12	HENRIQUE EDUARDO DE SOUSA Letramento literário na escola: o poema na aula de Língua Portuguesa no Ensino Médio Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RILDO JOSÉ COSSON MOTA Data: Aug 26, 2013 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa se insere na discussão sobre as relações entre literatura e ensino, recortando o lugar das escritas poéticas na aula de Língua Portuguesa no Ensino Médio. Em termos epistemológicos, o percurso da nossa reflexão problematiza, dentre outras questões, o deslocamento que ocorre quando as manifestações literárias se apartam de seus suportes originais e adentram as cenas de aula de língua materna, transformando-se em objeto de ensino e conteúdo didático. Em relação ao modelo consagrado do ensino de literatura no Ensino Médio, apoiado na descrição da história da literatura brasileira através de esquemas cronológicos de movimentos estético-culturais, pretendemos operacionalizar um deslocamento relativo a essa abordagem e situar o letramento literário a partir das formas líricas recorrentes na produção literária no Brasil, na perspectiva do ensino da língua mediado pelo estudo do texto. Para tanto, utilizaremos como fundamentação teórica as seguintes áreas do conhecimento: a teoria literária, a linguística aplicada e a didática do ensino de língua materna.
13	MARIA ELIETE DE QUEIROZ REPRESENTAÇÕES DISCURSIVAS NO DISCURSO POLÍTICO. “Não me fiz sigla e legenda por acaso”: o discurso de renúncia do senador Antonio Carlos Magalhães (30/05/2001) Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Aug 28, 2013 Show Abstract O objetivo deste trabalho é investigar como as representações discursivas do locutor e dos alocutários são construídas no discurso de renúncia ao mandato de senador, proferido por Antonio Carlos Magalhães (ACM), na 62ª sessão deliberativa ordinária, em 30/5/2001. A perspectiva teórica que adotamos situa-se no campo da Linguística do Texto, com foco na abordagem da Análise Textual dos Discursos – ATD (Adam, 2011). A noção de representação discursiva apresentada pela ATD constitui um dos aspectos da dimensão semântica do texto e baseia-se parcialmente nos trabalhos de Grize sobre a esquematização (1990, 1996). Complementamos as categorias de análise com contribuições que nos permitem detalhar a expressão linguística, textual, e discursiva das representações discursivas (Neves, 2006; Castilho 2010; Rodrigues, Passeggi, Silva Neto, 2010; Rodrigues et al. 2012; Passeggi, 2012). O enfoque metodológico é qualitativo, descritivo e interpretativista (Minayo, 1994; Trivinõs; 1987; Gil, 2002). Os procedimentos de análise utilizam as categorias semânticas de referenciação, predicação, modificação (de referentes e predicações), localização espacial e temporal, conexão e comparação. A representação discursiva do locutor (ACM) é constituída pelo conjunto de representações mais específicas, expressas nas referenciações e nas suas modificações: vítima; político; sigla; baiano, nordestino; presidente do senado; senador confiante; condenado. ACM, como protagonista, assume sempre a sua voz no discurso, manifesta seus pontos de vista e posiciona-se como sujeito ativo, consciente da importância do seu papel político e social, que o torna alvo e vítima das ações dos adversários. Complementando essa referenciação, as predicações e suas modificações se expressam através de verbos de ação, em especial, verbos na 1ª pessoa do singular que marcam o tempo presente, real e conclusivo de ações que constroem um cenário positivo para si mesmo. A localização temporal e espacial, indica as ações realizadas pelos participantes nas diversas etapas temporais selecionadas pelo texto, articuladas a três espaços principais: o Senado Federal, o Brasil e, naturalmente, a Bahia. Por sua vez, conectores adversativos (sobretudo, “mas”), explicativos e condicionais acompanham e estruturam o ritmo argumentativo do discurso de renúncia de ACM.
14	ELDIO PINTO DA SILVA Experiência, Memória e Humor: Representações Sociais em As Filhas do Arco-íris e em Primeiras Estórias Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA MARIA SUELY DA COSTA WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Oct 14, 2013 Show Abstract Este trabalho analisa As Filhas do Arco-Íris, de Eulício Farias de Lacerda, destacando relações entre personagens como o padre, o coronel, o cego, o louco, o bêbado, o menino, o velho. Verificou-se a configuração de problemas, conflitos, condições de vida e transformações da sociedade. A preocupação desta pesquisa deriva do tratamento narrativo em torno dessas personagens de representação social na literatura. Assim, as condições sociais são interpretadas para evidenciar e confrontar: discriminação, amizade, conflito, respeito, marginalização, memória social. Também são estabelecidas comparações entre personagens de Guimarães Rosa em Primeiras Estórias com As Filhas do Arco-Íris, enfatizando considerações sobre o narrador, as inter-relações, organização da sociedade, regionalismo e relações entre literatura e processo social. Esta pesquisa tem por base o conceito de sistema literário consolidado idealizado por Antonio Candido e os postulados de estudiosos e teóricos da literatura e da representação social, entre eles: Walter Benjamin, Jacqueline Held, Mikhail Bakhtin, Roland Barthes, Ana Paula Pacheco, Serge Moscovici, François Laplantine, Liane Trindade.
15	FRANCISCO WILDSON CONFESSOR AÍ, LÁ, ALI e AQUI: gramaticalização de um paradigma emergente no domínio funcional da especificação nominal Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDAIR GÖRSKI EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO JOÃO BOSCO FIGUEIREDO GOMES MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA ALICE TAVARES Data: Oct 25, 2013 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem como objetivo geral mostrar, com base em propriedades morfossintáticas e semântico-pragmáticas, que AQUI, AÍ, ALI e LÁ integram, no português brasileiro contemporâneo, um paradigma emergente – de constituição recente e ainda em andamento – de formas indicadoras de especificidade em sintagmas nominais indefinidos. Os dados que constituem o corpus desta pesquisa foram coletados em grandes corpora orais brasileiros, a saber: o Corpus Discurso & Gramática: a língua falada e escrita na cidade de Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998), o Banco Conversacional de Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 2011), o Projeto Variação Linguística no Estado da Paraíba – VALPB (HORA, 2005) e o Projeto Variação Linguística Urbana na Região Sul do Brasil – VARSUL (VANDRESEN, 2002). Sob a perspectiva teórica da Linguística Funcional, em sua vertente norte-americana (HOPPER, 1987, 1991, 1998, 2008, 2010; GIVÓN, 2001; LEHMANN, 2002; HOPPER; TRAUGOTT, 2003; FURTADO DA CUNHA; OLIVEIRA; MARTELOTTA, 2003, dentre outros), descreveu-se o comportamento de AQUI, AÍ, ALI e LÁ marcadores de especificidade no que diz respeito a fatores de natureza morfossintática e semântico-pragmática. Os fatores considerados foram os seguintes: tipo de construção em que os marcadores apareceram; existência ou não de material interveniente entre o item marcador de especificidade e o nome nuclear do SN; natureza do substantivo ao qual AQUI, AÍ, ALI e LÁ se cliticizam; função sintática do SN especificado e status informacional do SN adjungido a AQUI, AÍ, ALI e LÁ marcadores de especificidade. Buscou-se, ainda, verificar a ocorrência de implicaturas conversacionais (GRICE, 1982) nos contextos de uso de AQUI, AÍ, ALI e LÁ marcadores de especificidade. Em seguida, procurou-se esboçar uma possível trajetória de gramaticalização por que AQUI, AÍ, ALI e LÁ marcadores de especificidade passaram, a partir de sua função fonte de dêiticos espaciais, até virem a integrar o SN indefinido.
16	RUDSON EDSON GOMES DE SOUZA Didática do Plurilinguismo: efeitos da intercompreensão de línguas românicas na compreensão de textos escritos em português Advisor : SELMA ALAS MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HELOÍSA ALBUQUERQUE COSTA IZABEL SOUZA DO NASCIMENTO JANAINA WEISSHEIMER JOSILENE PINHEIRO MARIZ SELMA ALAS MARTINS Data: Nov 4, 2013 Show Abstract Neste estudo exploratório, apresentamos algumas leituras como em Doyé (2003), Carrasco Perea (2003), Melo, Araújo e Sá (2004), Chavagne (2009) e Alas-Martins (2010; 2011) com o objetivo de verificarmos alguns traços de como a abordagem plurilíngue pode constituir-se em uma tendência na melhoria da compreensão da escrita de textos em língua materna, e quanto pode colaborar para uma melhor percepção do sujeito quanto ao mundo ao seu redor com todas as suas diferentes nuances. Consiste em descrever a metodologia e alguns resultados de pesquisa que proporcionaram a inserção experimental da disciplina denominada de Intercompreensão de Línguas Românicas (ILR) na matriz curricular no município de Natal/RN/Brasil tendo como justificativa o elevado grau de analfabetismo funcional observado entre jovens de até 15 anos, segundo dados do IBGE de 2010. Os resultados foram verificados por meio de pesquisa-ação experimental mista caracterizada por Lewin (1946), Nunan (1992), Thiollent (1994) e Trip (2005) na Escola Municipal Professora Terezinha Paulino de Lima e Escola Estadual Professora Ana Julia de Carvalho Mousinho, com 95 alunos dos anos finais do ensino fundamental. O corpus decorrente desta investigação foi submetido a uma série de técnicas condensadas, como o teste não paramétrico de Kruskal e Wallis (1952) e o teste paramétrico ANOVA, em esforço para conferir um maior rigor à análise dos resultados apontados pelo caderno de atividades de ILR. O estudo possibilitou a investigação de estratégias de compreensão de línguas sob a perspectiva de autores como Ringbow (1987), Giacobbe (1990), Alarcão (1991; 2009a e 2009b), Corder (1992), Castellotti (2001) e Degache (2005), além da transferência dessas competências para a aprendizagem do português como apontado por Meissner, Klein e Stegmann (2004).
17	IVONE RODRIGUES DINIZ MONTEIRO AS PRÁTICAS EXITOSAS DE LEITURA NO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL: VOZES SOCIAIS DE PROFESSORES E DE ESTUDANTES. Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA Data: Dec 19, 2013 Show Abstract A escola é o lugar social o qual deve propiciar a formação de leitores críticos. Nesse contexto, o papel do professor é fundamental no que se refere ao ensino de leitura. Assim sendo, esta pesquisa de doutorado visa explicitar as práticas de leitura a partir das vozes sociais de professores e de estudantes do Ensino Fundamental das escolas públicas estaduais do RN que apresentam resultados exitosos, conforme o IDEB 2009. Ademais, busca-se explicitar, por meio dos posicionamentos dos professores, as concepções de leitura subjacentes às suas atividades de leitura, bem como elucidar as vozes sociais sobre o ensino da leitura presentes nas Diretrizes Curriculares Nacionais para o Ensino Fundamental de 9 anos e nos Projetos Político-Pedagógicos das instituições educacionais investigadas. Para tanto, foram realizadas: observação em sala de aula, aplicação de questionários com professores e estudantes do 9º ano do Ensino Fundamental, nas turmas de Língua Portuguesa, como também encontros dialógicos com as equipes de direção e pedagógicas das escolas. O aporte teórico que orienta a pesquisa advém do pensamento bakhtiniano (2009, 2010), que trata da perspectiva dialógica da linguagem e da compreensão responsiva ativa. Além disso, este trabalho ancora-se nas reflexões teóricas de Antunes (2005, 2009) e Geraldi (2003, 2006, 2010) acerca da leitura e da escrita no país, as quais contribuem para o redimensionamento do processo de ensino‑aprendizagem de Língua Portuguesa. Este estudo se insere no campo da Linguística Aplicada, a qual investiga a linguagem como prática social no contexto de aprendizagem de língua materna ou em contextos onde se evidenciem questões relevantes sobre o uso da linguagem. São adotados os parâmetros da pesquisa qualitativa de cunho sócio-histórico procurando compreender o contexto escolar por meio dos sujeitos envolvidos na investigação. O corpus da pesquisa é constituído por: (i) informações construídas por meio da aplicação de questionários com os professores e os estudantes; (ii) informações construídas a partir da aula observada e do diálogo com as equipes de direção e pedagógicas; (iii) um conjunto de informações selecionadas, ou seja, de empiria construída por meio da análise documental das Diretrizes Curriculares Nacionais para o Ensino Fundamental de nove anos (CONSELHO NACIONAL DE EDUCAÇÃO, 2010) e dos Projetos Político‑Pedagógicos das escolas investigadas. A análise dos dizeres de professores e de estudantes apontam práticas de leitura a partir de textos diversos, em especial, os da esfera literária, em atividades envolvendo discussões, leitura e exercícios de compreensão textual, entrevistas, canções, organização de seminários, recitais, dramatizações, semanas literárias, dentre outras práticas. Ademais, tais análises revelam que ensinar Língua Portuguesa requer compromisso, responsabilidade e satisfação, além de princípios teóricos mais fundamentados, os quais tornam a prática pedagógica cada vez mais eficiente. A pesquisa revela, ainda, que o êxito do processo de ensino-aprendizagem ocorre em virtude do envolvimento dos segmentos da escola no processo educativo, criando-se, pois, uma rede de responsabilidades. Nesse sentido, esta pesquisa poderá contribuir para a produção de conhecimentos que possam orientar e enriquecer o processo de ensino-aprendizagem de leitura, vislumbrando um fazer pedagógico construído a partir da relação com o outro, ou seja, do dialogismo que proporcione a formação de jovens que exerçam sua cidadania.

2012

	Dissertations
1	MARIA DE LOURDES DE AQUINO A linguagem da reflexão de uma professora de língua inglesa: um estudo de caso sob a perspectiva do Sistema de Avaliatividade Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FABÍOLA A. SARTIN DUTRA PARREIRA ALMEIDA JANAINA WEISSHEIMER ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Feb 6, 2012 Show Abstract A linguagem da reflexão de uma professora de língua inglesa: um estudo de caso sob a perspectiva do Sistema de Avaliatividade
2	PAULO HENRIQUE DA SILVA GREGORIO DO TEATRO ELISABETANO AO SERTÃO DO SÉCULO XIX: A PRESENÇA DESHAKESPEARE EM INOCÊNCIA Advisor : KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO VALERIA AUGUSTI Data: Feb 24, 2012 Show Abstract A produção teatral shakespeariana é resultado do talento do dramaturgo, somado ao material fornecido pela época em que despontou – a Era Elisabetana. A maioria de suas obras traz à tona temas e elementos que as têm tornado sempre atuais, despertando, de modo contínuo, o interesse de leitores e espectadores, e também servindo de inspiração para outros escritores criarem suas próprias obras. Partindo dessas ideias, neste trabalho, pretende-se trazer à tona questões referentes à presença de Shakespeare em um romance brasileiro do século XIX, Inocência, de Visconde de Taunay. Nessa obra, Taunay faz referência ao dramaturgo por meio de epígrafes extraídas de Romeu e Julieta, Rei Lear e Henrique V, a partir das quais buscamos observar como o romance dialoga com os referidos dramas shakespearianos. Para realizar tal estudo, recorremos aos pressupostos teóricos da intertextualidade, principalmente aqueles desenvolvidos por estudiosos como Mikhail Bakhtin, Gerard Genette e Antoine Compagnon, cujas ideias sobre o diálogo entre obras servem de respaldo para a análise das relações entre o romance de Taunay e as peças de Shakespeare.
3	JOAO BATISTA DA COSTA JUNIOR A INTERFACE ENTRE EDUCAÇÃO E MERCADO: UMA ANÁLISE CRÍTICA DAS MUDANÇAS SOCIOCULTURAIS NO CONTEXTO EDUCACIONAL Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANNA ELIZABETH BALOCCO CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Feb 27, 2012 Show Abstract No contexto atual da modernidade tardia, as mudanças socioculturais instauram novas práticas sociais que corroboram mudanças discursivas em movimentos dialéticos, contribuindo para que a ordem de discursos educacionais seja cada vez mais “contaminada” pelos discursos e valores típicos de mercado revestido por ideologias, lutas hegemônicas e relações de poder. Nesse sentido, esta pesquisa, ancorada no aporte teórico-analítico da Análise Crítica do Discurso (ACD), em sua vertente transdisciplinar (FAIRCLOUGH, 2006; ORMUNDO, 2010; PEDROSA, 2010; RAMALHO E RESENDE, 2011), tem como objetivo discutir como as mudanças socioculturais, via o momento discursivo, no contexto da educação privada, dialogam com a proposta mercadológica da política econômica neoliberal. A pesquisa se constituiu metodologicamente numa abordagem de natureza qualitativo-interpretativista (CHIZZOTTI, 1991; BOGDAN e BIKLEN, 1994; MINAYO, 1994), assentando-se nos pressupostos da Linguística Aplicada contemporânea (SIGNORINI, 1998; MOITA-LOPES, 2006; MENEZES, SILVA, GOMES, 2009). O corpus analisado concentrou-se numa compilação de anúncios publicitários usados nas campanhas publicitárias de instituições privadas de ensino bem como de agência de fomento ao crédito estudantil em Natal/RN, desde a educação básica a cursos de idiomas, no período de outubro a dezembro de 2010. Os dados evidenciam que a educação, no contexto da globalização da modernidade tardia, configura-se como uma agência mercadológica e que a nova face do discurso educacional das instituições privadas de ensino está imbricada a uma representação social de educação associada a campo de luta e disputa hegemônica. Portanto, a pesquisa autoriza a inferir que, com a propagação de políticas públicas educacionais referendadas no ideário hegemônico da economia neoliberal e nos pressupostos ideológicos dos agentes financeiros internacionais (Banco Mundial, FMI dentre outros), a educação tornou-se arena de disputa, um poderoso produto rentável para o mercado da indústria cultural, midiática e mercantilista, intensificando a constituição de uma sociedade na qual tudo é medido economicamente.
4	GUIANEZZA MESCHERICHIA DE GOIS SARAIVA MEIRA DISCURSO DE MUDANÇA E FEMINISMO: ESTUDO CRÍTICO DA CONSTRUÇÃO IDENTITÁRIA FEMININA NAS CARTAS DO LEITOR DA REVISTA CLAUDIA Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANNA ELIZABETH BALOCCO CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA FRANCISCA MARIA DE SOUZA RAMOS LOPES Data: Feb 28, 2012 Show Abstract A discussão envolvendo identidade tornou-se significativa nos últimos anos, devido, em especial, à fragmentação do indivíduo moderno, não mais percebido como uma unidade. Entendida como um conjunto de características próprias de um sujeito, a identidade sofre forte abalo em suas bases e uma vez que o sujeito se torna problemático, a identidade não é mais um elemento fixo e estável. Baseada nessa premissa, o objetivo desta dissertação é analisar as mudanças sociais e culturais no cenário do feminismo brasileiro, usando cartas do leitor publicadas na revista brasileira Claudia, considerando a construção de uma identidade feminina, e sua relação com as diversas práticas sociais no contexto da globalização e, também, a influência do processo da modernidade tardia, apontada por Giddens (2002). A abordagem teórica da investigação é orientada pelos pressupostos da Análise Crítica do Discurso (FAIRCLOUGH, 2006), especificamente a perspectiva transdisciplinar. Metodologicamente, o trabalho contempla o paradigma qualitativo-interpretativista, inscrito na Linguística Aplicada contemporânea (MOITA-LOPES, 2006). O corpus constitui-se de quinze cartas do leitor veiculadas na revista em questão. Para alcançarmos nosso objetivo, foram selecionadas três cartas para representar cada década, de 1960 até 2010. Os dados evidenciam que as mudanças sociais, políticas e econômicas, permitiram às mulheres assumirem papéis diferentes aos impostos pela sociedade patriarcal, rompendo assim com as velhas certezas e produzindo novas formas de posicionamento. Nessa instância, a pesquisa nos permite inferir que, na modernidade tardia, a mulher constrói sua identidade pessoal relacionando-a a vida em sociedade, que por sua vez, envolve crenças, normas, valores, imagens e representações em sua relação com diferentes grupos de identificação e/ou pertencimento.
5	MARIA EDILEUDA DO REGO SARMENTO ANÁLISE DE NECESSIDADES DE INGLÊS PARA FINS ESPECÍFICOS EM UM CURSO DE GRADUAÇÃO EM TURISMO. Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSÉ ROBERTO ALVES BARBOSA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Mar 6, 2012 Show Abstract Este estudo apresenta os resultados de uma pesquisa desenvolvida na área de Inglês para Fins Específicos (IFE) com o objetivo de identificar (1) as necessidades de aprendizagem dos alunos de um curso de Turismo, seus desejos e carências, numa universidade federal, quanto ao uso de inglês; (2) as necessidades da situação atual dos professores e do coordenador do referido curso quanto ao idioma; (3) as necessidades da situação-alvo dos profissionais (egressos) e empresas com relação a essa língua. Esta pesquisa é um estudo de caso (STAKE, 1998; YIN, 2009) e foram utilizados, para levantamento dos dados, como instrumentos de coleta: questionários, entrevistas semiestruturadas, além de documento sobre o curso de Turismo. Para tanto, foram adotados como aporte teórico os construtos do English for Specific Purposes (ESP) – Inglês para Fins Específicos (IFE)—também conhecido no Brasil como Inglês Instrumental, cuja fundamentação baseia-se nos trabalhos de Hutchinson e Waters (1987), Robinson (1991), Dudley-Evans e St. John (1998), Celani, Deyes, Holmes, Scott (2006), dentre outros, visto que este trabalho é voltado para uma área específica, o turismo. Os resultados demonstram que os alunos opinaram pela habilidade em leitura e priorizaram a oralidade em sala de aula. Enquanto que os profissionais relataram que esta última é uma ferramenta indispensável para sua entrada no mercado de trabalho; mesmo assim, sentem-se despreparados, necessitando frequentar escolas de língua. O depoimento dos dirigentes de empresas também aponta para essa deficiência. Por último, a situação atual dos professores denota que, embora defendam o uso da língua inglesa em sala de aula, isso não acontece, porque os alunos preferem a língua materna. Também ficou evidenciada a inexistência de análise de necessidades. Por fim, a coordenadora informou que há certa indefinição quanto à metodologia, aos conteúdos e às habilidades lingüísticas trabalhadas, além da falta de interação entre os professores de inglês. Conclui-se, portanto, que é relevante realizar uma análise de necessidades para que se possa redesenhar um curso que atenda às diferentes necessidades contextuais: de alunos, professores, coordenação, representada pelas necessidades institucionais, profissionais e o mercado de trabalho.
6	EMILIANA SOUZA SOARES A (NÃO) ASSUNÇÃO DA RESPONSABILIDADE ENUNCIATIVA NO GÊNERO ACADÊMICO ARTIGO CIENTÍFICO PRODUZIDO POR ALUNOS DO CURSO DE LETRAS Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Mar 8, 2012 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa insere-se nos estudos da Análise Textual dos Discursos (doravante ATD), elaborada pelo linguista J-M Adam e desenvolvida, atualmente, por estudiosos no contexto da Linguística do Texto brasileira. A ATD constitui uma perspectiva teórica e descritiva do campo da Linguística Textual que se preocupa com um posicionamento teórico e metodológico situado no quadro mais amplo da Análise do Discurso. Neste estudo, investigamos no nível enunciativo do texto: a responsabilidade enunciativa em 14 exemplares do gênero acadêmico artigo científico, publicados na Revista Ao Pé da Letra e escritos por estudantes universitários do curso de Letras. A pesquisa é orientada a partir dos estudos sobre responsabilidade enunciativa de Adam (2008, 2010), de Rabatel (2009), de Rodrigues (2010), de Guentchéva (1994), perspectiva da heterogeneidade discursiva de Authier-Revuz (2004), das abordagens de gêneros desenvolvidas por Bakhtin (1992), por Bazerman (2005), por Marcuschi (2005). Foi estabelecido como objetivo geral: (1) Analisar a ocorrência da (não) assunção da responsabilidade enunciativa no gênero acadêmico artigo científico. A análise seguiu o paradigma qualitativo de base interpretativista. As conclusões revelam, portanto, que os excertos do gênero discursivo usado para apresentar a análise têm uma natureza própria de utilização de recurso ao discurso de diversas fontes do saber que muitas vezes podem ser (não) assumidas pelo enunciador.
7	EMANUELLE PEREIRA DE LIMA DINIZ PROCESSOS COGNITIVOS QUE OPERAM NA CONSTRUÇÃO DA REFERÊNCIA: uma análise das produções textuais elaboradas na EaD/UFRN Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE Data: Mar 16, 2012 Show Abstract Sob os pressupostos teóricos da Linguística Cognitiva contemporânea, mais especificamente, da Teoria da Integração Conceptual, analisamos os processos cognitivos que operam na construção da referência no texto. Para tanto, escolhemos como corpus as produções textuais escritas de graduandos da Secretaria de Educação a Distância/UFRN dispostas nas seções de respostas das atividades avaliativas presenciais e em atividades desenvolvidas no ambiente virtual moodle. Essas atividades e textos foram produzidos na disciplina de Leitura, Interpretação e Produção Textual, ministrada nos cursos de Química, Física, Matemática, Biologia e Geografia, que monitoramos durante o período de 2008.1 a 2010.1. Através das produções discursivas, ratificamos o pressuposto cognitivista de que as expressões relacionadas às referências indicadas funcionam como guias de sentido, pois no momento em que os alunos constroem uma compreensão a partir da leitura dos textos, eles ativam, acionam vários domínios de conhecimento. Desse modo, os processos cognitivos têm um papel fundamental na construção da referência, pois ela se estabelece por meio da interação entre práticas socioculturais, esquemas cognitivos, capacidades corporais e linguagem.
8	CORINA DE SA LEITAO AMORIM O RITUAL SIMBÓLICO DO “Ctrl+C” (COPIAR) E “Ctrl+V” (COLAR) NO ENSINO MÉDIO Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDUARDO CALIL DE OLIVEIRA MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE Data: Mar 16, 2012 Show Abstract Na contemporaneidade, a tecnologia mantém influência direta na relação que aluno e o professor mantêm com a linguagem. A internet é uma ferramenta poderosa no auxílio do trabalho com a linguagem e, através dela, o conhecimento chega ao aluno de forma fácil e intensa. Por outro lado, essa facilidade potencializou e deixou à vista o que se tem chamado, na Universidade, de a “geração do plágio”. Esse trabalho parte do princípio de que essa geração apresenta, em seus textos escritos, movimentos simbólicos similares àqueles de “copiar e colar” recorrentes em trabalhos de pesquisa desenvolvidos por alunos do ensino médio. Tomando essa questão como inicial, esta dissertação tem como objetivo analisar como alunos do 1º ano de uma escola do ensino médio da cidade de Natal (RN) enlaçam, em seus textos, o texto do “outro”, “copiado e colado” da internet. Nesse sentido, busca responder às seguintes questões: de que modo o aluno se apropria do texto-fonte quando copia e cola? Como esses alunos, mesmo se apropriando dos textos-fonte, deixam suas marcas, subjetivando o texto? Quais operações simbólicas e linguísticas podem ser identificadas no processo de apropriação e subjetivação? Que categorias de análise nos permitem olhar analítico e teoricamente para o ritual simbólico do “ctrl+c” (copiar) e “ctrl+v” (colar) no ensino médio? As investigações mostraram que o texto do aluno é um “corpo híbrido”, cuja escritura é um desenho fiado pela presença do texto alheio, ipsis litteris, e pela presença de elementos linguísticos que parafraseiam o texto de origem. Essa corporeidade textual tem, subjacente a ela, certas operações, a saber: substituição, deslocamento, adição e exclusão de enunciados. Dada a especificidade dos dados e os objetivos do trabalho, esse estudo se alinha aos métodos da pesquisa qualitativa (SILVERMAN, 2009) e se insere na área de conhecimento da Linguística Aplicada que se caracteriza especialmente por investigar problemas, fenômenos em que a linguagem em uma situação real é tomada como central (BRUMFIT, 1995). Teoricamente, nosso trabalho segue a perspectiva dos estudos sobre a paráfrase (FUCHS, 1982, 1994a, 1994b; DAUNAY, 1997, 1999, 2002a, 2002b), dos estudos desenvolvidos no campo da Crítica Genética (GRÉSILLON, 1987, 1994, 1992, 2008) e aqueles desenvolvidos por Eduardo Calil (2004) sobre os “manuscritos escolares”.
9	NATALIA DE LIMA NOBRE O processamento discursivo e suas bases corpóreas: as estratégias cognitivas de alunos da Educação de Jovens e Adultos na compreensão de narrativas Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA FLÁVIA LOPES MAGELA GERHARDT JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA Data: Mar 16, 2012 Show Abstract Nos últimos anos, as pesquisas em Linguística Cognitiva (LC) têm se debruçado sobre a atividade de compreensão discursiva e postulam que nesse processo ocorre a ativação e integração de estruturas cognitivas estáveis, os esquemas e frames, a cada processamento cognitivo on-line. No entanto o que se percebe nos encaminhamentos pedagógicos e metodológicos da Educação de jovens e Adultos (EJA) é uma negação do desenvolvimento cognitivo de seu alunado. Em outras palavras, nega-se implicitamente que os jovens e adultos com um processo de escolarização tardio e ou defasado utilizem estratégias complexas de construção de sentido (inferências, mesclagens conceptuais etc.). Destarte, a presente pesquisa busca mapear as estratégias cognitivas que alunos da EJA ativam na compreensão/processamento textual de narrativas, sob a perspectiva da LC. Configurando-se como uma pesquisa qualitativa de cunho semi-experimetal, para a geração de dados foram desenvolvidos e aplicados dois protocolos verbais, ou protocolos de leitura, testes que buscam dar uma clara e mensurável percepção da complexidade do processamento cognitivo do discurso. Por meio da descrição e analise do corpus, composto das respostas dos alunos da EJA aos protocolos, foi possível ratificar a hipótese de que o alunado utiliza estratégias cognitivas de construção de sentido complexas, uma vez que o processamento cognitivo do discurso tem base corporificada.
10	MARIA DO DESTERRO DAS NEVES SOUZA * Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA Data: Mar 31, 2012 Ata de defesa assinada: Show Abstract *
11	ALUÍSIO BARROS DE OLIVEIRA ÁFRICA(S), MOÇAMBICANIDADE, MIA COUTO: uma varanda para o Índico Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA RAIMUNDO LEONTINO LEITE GONDIM FILHO Data: Apr 3, 2012 Show Abstract Sempre vista pelos olhos de fora, desconhecedores das línguas e outras “realidades” que a constitui, a África, notadamente Moçambique, agora se (re) inventa, palimpsesticamente, nas narrativas de seus griots, narradores e/ou contadeiros de estórias. Nossa dissertação pretende, pela análise crítica do romance A varanda do frangipani, demonstrar que o escritor moçambicano Mia Couto tenciona participar do processo de (re) construção de uma nação devastada por guerras e conflitos, baseado na crença de que o papel do escritor “é o de criar os pressupostos de um pensamento mais africano, para que a avaliação do seu lugar e do seu tempo deixe de ser feita a partir de categorias criadas pelos outros” (COUTO, 2005). Inicialmente, demonstraremos como o sistema literário moçambicano se constituiu; em seguida, a inserção da narrativa coutiana ante a tradição imperante e, por fim, pela análise dos elementos constituintes do romance escolhido, o modo como – feitopeça de resistência à reificação, à coisificação do indivíduo no mundo contemporâneo –, a sua escritura se fará presente nesta partilha. Além de Mia Couto, contaremos em nossa empreitada com as lições de Candido, Noa, Hernandez, Adorno, Paz, Fonseca, Secco, dentre outros estudiosos da narrativa e da narrativa africana de língua portuguesa, notadamente a moçambicana.
12	ANTONIO PETERSON NOGUEIRA DO VALE Política, Canção e Teatro: o conto “Aqueles Dois” de Caio Fernando Abreu reverberando no cotidiano brasileiro Advisor : ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA LUIZ ARTHUR NUNES ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Apr 4, 2012 Show Abstract Os mergulhos na obra de Caio Fernando Abreu estão predestinados a ter uma profunda análise social e resultar numa luta agônica entre amor, sociedade e política. Esta dissertação, Política, Canção e Teatro: o conto “Aqueles Dois” de Caio Fernando Abreu reverberando no cotidiano brasileiro, mostra que o mergulho dado aqui busca analisar, a partir de uma perspectiva comparativista, os ângulos observados pelo autor ao escrever durante os anos de chumbo no Brasil, a época da Ditadura Militar, a influência dos Beatles e a do músico/poeta Caetano Veloso com o movimento Tropicalismo. Neste trabalho, analisa-se o papel do narrador no desenvolvimento do conto como uma representação de uma sociedade irremediável e de como essa narrativa se acomoda em um fazer teatral. A leitura deste trabalho dissertativo se apóia na análise do conto “Aqueles Dois”, do livro Morangos Mofados, e a influência da música Strawberry Fields Forever, dos Beatles, e as discussões acerca das imagens que se fazem presentes na narrativa como estrutura essencial para o processo da montagem do espetáculo homônimo pela Cia. Luna Lunera, MG, através do mecanismo de tradução, do literário ao cênico, apoiado nas ideias de Patrice Pavis.
13	ARIVALDO LEANDRO DA SILVA MONTE MEMÓRIA E ORALIDADE NA FICÇÃO DE MIA COUTO: CADA HOMEM É UMA RAÇA Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO ELIO FERREIRA DE SOUZA Data: Apr 13, 2012 Show Abstract Nesse trabalho será realizada uma análise de quatro contos de Mia Couto (2005) do livro Cada homem é uma raça: “O embondeiro que sonhava pássaros”; “A princesa russa”; “O pescador cego” e “A lenda da noiva e do forasteiro”. O Estudo, sob a perspectiva da memória e da oralidade, terá como foco a observação da transformação dos componentes da realidade sociocultural e histórica, de Moçambique, em elementos de ficção literária. Esse percurso elucidará, em parte, a unidade orgânica que constitui a obra e que gira em torno dos elementos da tradição, da memória e da oralidade. Nosso estudo verificou a importância desses componentes culturais para a harmonia institucional da sociedade, e o quanto velam pela tradição, pelo conhecimento transmitido de geração a geração através da oralidade. Este ponto é um importante marcador de diferenças. Pois as sociedades escritas dão menos importância ao que é transmitido oralmente, deixando o que é tradição para segundo plano. Trata-se de uma compreensão que acabou por provocar o pensamento distorcido a respeito do que é tradição oral, a qual não se resume a lendas, contos de fadas, danças e folclores. Há de se considerar sua memória inscrita em cada símbolo, algo que justifica o ser como indivíduo possuidor de uma história coletiva.
14	BRUNO FERREIRA DE LIMA Título: O ENSINO DE INGLÊS NO IFRN: Entre as recomendações do currículo proposto e as ações do currículo ensinado Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN JOSÉ ROBERTO ALVES BARBOSA SELMA ALAS MARTINS Data: Apr 16, 2012 Show Abstract RESUMO Este trabalho tem como objetivo compreender o ensino de Inglês no Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do RN (IFRN) considerando as recomendações dos documentos oficiais e técnicos para o Ensino Médio Integrado e a perspectiva dos professores da disciplina lotados em um dos campi do referido Instituto. Também constitui objetivo desta pesquisa depreender até que ponto a perspectiva dos professores se articula com as recomendações documentais. Para isso, realizamos um levantamento de vários documentos oficiais e técnicos (LÜDKE; ANDRÉ, 1986), tais como os PCNEMs (BRASIL, 2000), as OCNEMs (BRASIL, 2006) e o Projeto Político-Pedagógico do IFRN (IFRN, no prelo), e aplicamos um questionário por via eletrônica a seis professores de Inglês de um dos campi da instituição. O referencial teórico da pesquisa apoia-se, entre outros, em Bakhtin (1997; 1999), Widdowson (1978), Almeida Filho (2011; 2004), Celani (1988; 2009), Hutchinson e Waters (1987) e Dudley-Evans e St. John (1998). Os resultados mostram que o ensino de Inglês segundo os documentos prevê o uso instrumental da língua estrangeira, mas preconiza o desenvolvimento de competências e habilidades como práticas sociais contextualizadas, visando à formação integral do aluno como um profissional-cidadão. A perspectiva dos professores, por sua vez, aponta para uma preocupação que o ensino de Inglês sirva como ferramenta de melhoria de vida do aluno a partir do uso instrumental da língua como forma de acesso a informações e qualificação profissional. Tal constatação releva que a articulação entre as recomendações documentais e a perspectiva dos professores não vai além do que se refere ao ensino instrumental de língua, já que os docentes não evidenciam, no relato de suas práticas, o ensino de língua como prática social, conforme inscrito nos textos legais.
15	MAYARA COSTA PINHEIRO TERRA NATAL, DE FERREIRA ITAJUBÁ, E A PERMANÊNCIA DO ROMANTISMO Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MILTOM MARQUES JÚNIOR Data: Apr 23, 2012 Show Abstract Nesta dissertação, desenvolvemos a tese de que a obra Terra Natal, produzida pelo poeta norte-rio-grandense Ferreira Itajubá, apresenta, predominantemente, temas e formas do Romantismo, mesmo tendo sido publicada em 1914, ano em que a estética romântica não estava mais em alta voga na Literatura Brasileira. Inicialmente, traçamos considerações sobre Ferreira Itajubá, incluído a sua biografia, sua produção bibliográfica e a fortuna de crítica acerca da sua obra. Em seguida, delineamos o percurso do Romantismo desde seu surgimento na Europa, passando por sua difusão no Brasil, até chegar à sua repercussão no Rio Grande do Norte. Por fim, desenvolvemos uma análise de Terra Natal, na qual tanto ressaltamos aspectos contextuais e estruturais, como temáticos. Elegemos para uma leitura mais detalhada os cantos VIII, IX, XVIII, XXI, bem como a canção “Viola”, presente no canto VIII. Durante a análise, destacamos os seguintes temas românticos: o exílio, a evasão para ao passado, a exaltação do solo natal, a visão romântica da figura feminina, projeção do estado d’alma na natureza e a religiosidade; sempre tentando estabelecer diálogos entre Terra Natal e a obra de autores consagrados do romantismo brasileiro, a exemplo de Gonçalves Dias, Casimiro de Abreu, José de Alencar, Visconde de Taunay e Castro Alves, com o fim de mostrar a filiação de Terra Natal aos ideais de uma tradição romântica.
16	KASSIOS CLEY COSTA DE ARAÚJO Práticas discursivas e relações afetivas na contemporaneidade: o caso dos verbos ficar e namorar Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO Data: Apr 26, 2012 Show Abstract Este trabalho insere-se na área de investigação da Linguística Aplicada, circunscrevendo-se na compreensão da linguagem e sua constituição nas práticas sociais e configura-se como uma pesquisa qualitativa, a qual privilegia aspectos essenciais que envolvem o sujeito em sua prática discursiva, o sentido e valor, numa abordagem da teoria dialógica dos autores do Círculo de Bakhtin. Em face disso, tem-se como objeto de estudo os sentidos e valores atribuídos aos verbos ficar e namorar, partindo da questão da redação do Processo Seletivo Vestibular 2005 da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), cuja instrução é a seguinte: “Em um relacionamento a dois, qual a melhor opção a ser feita? Deve-se apenas ‘ficar’, somente namorar, ou, alternadamente, ‘ficar’ e namorar?”. As redações elaboradas pelos candidatos permitem questionar que sentidos e valores ficar e namorar assumem hoje, enquanto expressão de relações afetivas e como essas relações podem interferir na tomada de posição dos sujeitos (VOLOSHINOV, 1995) em uma situação formal como é o vestibular, bem como verificar as diversas formas de apropriação do discurso alheio presente nesses textos. As produções textuais refletem sobre as relações afetivas na contemporaneidade, assumindo um posicionamento contrário às relações de natureza temporária, o que margeia todos os textos analisados e ratificam não só a fluidez dos relacionamentos afetivos (BAUMAN, 2009), mas ainda a multiplicidade do sujeito contemporâneo (HALL, 1997).
17	LANAIZA DO NASCIMENTO SILVA ARAUJO A complexidade do ser fictício: a construção da personagem Marcela no romance A Ostra e o Vento. Advisor : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ELRI BANDEIRA DE SOUSA ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: May 4, 2012 Show Abstract Observa-se na narrativa moderna uma busca cada vez mais frequente por atribuir aos personagens uma natureza ampla, complexa, distanciada dos seres definidos e bem delimitados da narrativa tradicional. Com este trabalho, objetivamos desenvolver um estudo em torno da personagem Marcela no romance A Ostra e o Vento (1964), do escritor Moacir Costa Lopes, considerando a constituição da complexidade do ser fictício por meio da análise de elementos estruturais, semânticos e temáticos. Em um primeiro momento, apresentamos uma breve discussão teórica em torno da categoria personagem romanesca, partindo, em seguida, para uma análise detida do universo diegético da obra, apresentando a trajetória complicada de Marcela. Posteriormente, concentramos nosso olhar no exame da estruturação da narrativa que edifica a imagem complexa da personagem, por meio da técnica dos pontos de vista cruzados e da fragmentação temporal. Por fim, analisamos as relações sociais conflitantes que caracterizam o interior conturbado de Marcela e a linguagem simbólica e metafórica que oferecem um grande número de representações distintas da personagem, impossibilitando a construção de uma imagem coerente e bem estruturada. Para tanto, partimos de estudos de teóricos como Antonio Candido, Anatol Rosenfeld, Vitor Manuel de Aguiar e Silva, Fernando Segolin, Gérard Genette, Michel Zéraffa, entre outros autores pertinentes.
18	MARCOS CESAR TINDO BARBOSA ANÁLISE COMPARATIVA DE TRADUÇÕES DO CANTICO DOS CANTICOS Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIO DE LIMA DANTAS MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA SEVERINO CELESTINO DA SILVA TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA Data: Jul 19, 2012 Show Abstract Esta dissertação estuda duas traduções do Cântico dos Cânticos ( שיר השירים [ˈʃiʁ haʃiˈʁim], conhecido também em português como os Cantares de Salomao), efetuadas em diferentes conjunturas sociais, quais sejam uma de diretriz religiosa (GORODOVITS & FRIDLIN, 2006) e outra de pretensões predominantemente literárias (CAMPOS, 2004). Observam-se especialmente as divergências entre as duas, no que diz respeito ao erotismo presente no poema, e analisando as suas prováveis razões discursivas. Não se visa aqui a produção de uma nova tradução, mas a comparação e o comentário das escolhas tradutórias em determinados excertos das obras selecionadas. A argumentação desenvolve-se através dos seguintes encaminhamentos: após a apresentação do objeto de estudo com o debate que sempre o acompanha acerca das polêmicas de datação e autoria, passa-se à exposição do problema do qual se ocupa a hipótese, assim como os objetivos e os parâmetros metodológicos que regeram a elaboração desta dissertação. Consecutivamente, elencam-se os pressupostos teóricos que emolduram as análises propostas, aborda-se também a sexualidade segundo a religião contemporânea (por se tratar de um livro ao qual se agregou valor religioso) nas instituições que adotaram o Cântico dos Cânticos, a saber: o judaísmo e o cristianismo católico e protestante, assim como o processo possivelmente efetuado durante essa adoção quanto ao enviesamento interpretativo e à atribuição autoral: visa-se compreender as razões da incongruência causada pelo sexo que permeia o texto em questão em relação à religiosidade contemporânea, e especula-se sobre a sua canonização, considerando como esse desencaixe pode ter mudado o curso da sua exegese tradicional para a alegoria que se tornou a sua leitura majoritária, inclusive engendrando a atribuição tradicional da sua suposta origem. Somente então se dá início à análise comparativa das traduções, a fim de se constatar a provável existência dum viés discursivo transparecente das formas como cada uma destas obras verteu as porções do texto-fonte, para o português, que continham marcas de erotismo, observando se respeitaram ou não as leituras tradicionais que insuflaram no texto o seu pendor alegórico de caráter religioso. O estudo segue um encaminhamento teórico que leva em conta: a) teorias da tradução – ALLOUCH (1995), ANDERMAN (2007), BASSNETT (2001), etc.; b) questões de autoria – apoiando-se nas recentes discussões da Análise do Discurso – (MAINGUENEAU (2008, 2010), POSSENTI (2009), etc.; e, c) problematização do erotismo em textos sagrados – GONÇALVES (2010), GOMES, (2008), SILBERMAN (2006), etc..
19	JANAÍNA MORENO MATIAS Um ser (tão) de vozes: o estilo e o acabamento estético na poesia de Patativa do Assaré Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA PEDRO FARIAS FRANCELINO Data: Jul 30, 2012 Show Abstract A produção artística Cante lá que eu canto cá (2004) do poeta cearense Patativa do Assaré se constitui em corpus de nossa pesquisa, que tem como objeto de estudo o estilo na lira patativiana. Enveredar pelo caminho do estilo e nos lançarmos nesse sertão da escritura patativiana, deve-se ao fato de a obra do poeta de Assaré estar prenhe de sentidos de identidades próprias de sua região como também das diferentes vozes constituidoras de sua vocalidade poética. Pretendemos investigar, em sua materialidade linguístico-discursiva, como o poeta constrói o seu estilo. Em outras palavras, verificar de que forma ele dá acabamento estético ao seu dizer poético (sua voz e a voz alheia), ao seu canto patativiano. Nossa análise será alicerçada pela concepção de sujeito e de relações dialógicas entre textos, conforme concebe Bakhtin (1992, 2003, 1995). Para esse teórico, o reconhecimento do sujeito e do sentido é imprescindível para a constituição de ambos. Com o intento de discorrer sobre as diferentes vozes constituidoras da linguagem do poeta, teremos como paradigma a LA e a perspectiva dialógica da linguagem segundo Bakhtin (2003), pois acreditamos que, por meio dessas abordagens, seja possível relacionar o mundo da ciência ao mundo da vida. Elegemos, para análise, as concepções de estilo, de vozes e de relações dialógicas. Devido à pesquisa apresentar interface entre a LA e a Literatura, adotamos como abordagem metodológica a pesquisa documental tendo como base o modelo sócio-histórico da linguagem, entendendo esta compreendida como uma prática discursiva. Nesse tipo de investigação, o conhecimento é reconhecido como algo construído na interpretação da linguagem. Dessa forma, o procedimento não poderá excluir nem as relações sociais nas quais a linguagem é produzida, nem o mundo social que (in) determina, interfere, representa, interpenetra, ou até reformula essa linguagem, nem tampouco o caráter indisciplinar que a pesquisa exige.
20	VITÓRIA MARIA AVELINO DA SILVA PAIVA AVALIANDO A APRENDIZAGEM DE LÍNGUA INGLESA EM UMA ESCOLA DE ENSINO MÉDIO A PARTIR DE CONTRIBUIÇÕES DISCENTES. Advisor : ANA GRACA CANAN COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Jul 31, 2012 Show Abstract Este trabalho é fruto de uma pesquisa ação qualitativa de base etnográfica (NUNAN, 2007; BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 1994) desenvolvida em uma escola pública de ensino médio da rede estadual de ensino na cidade de Lajes, RN, em 2011. Constituiu-se como objetivo principal da pesquisa oportunizar a contribuição dos educandos no seu processo de avaliação de língua inglesa, a partir de uma análise das representações (SANTAELLA; NÖTH, 2008; PROSSER,1998) que esses estudantes constroem sobre os instrumentos avaliativos (SANT’ANNA, 2002). Ao discorrer sobre a avaliação da aprendizagem de língua inglesa (SCARAMUCCI, 2009; DEMO, 2008; CANAN, 1996) praticada antes e depois das contribuições feitas pelos estudantes da segunda série do ensino médio da referida escola, o estudo apresenta possibilidades para a realização do ato avaliativo que considerem a participação dos estudantes nas decisões que concernem a este processo, por entender que, ao dividir as responsabilidades inerentes aos resultados advindos do ato de avaliar, o professor não mais será tido como o único responsável pela aprovação ou reprovação de seus educandos.
21	ADA LIMA FERREIRA DE SOUSA A construção de modelos situacionais no padrão discursivo narrativa em quadrinhos Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE MARIA JUSSARA ABRAÇADO DE ALMEIDA Data: Sep 6, 2012 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem como objeto de estudo a construção dos modelos situacionais no padrão discursivo narrativa em quadrinhos e insere-se no campo da Linguística Cognitiva, tomando por base, principalmente, as noções de mente corporificada (LAKOFF; JOHNSON, 1999), simulação mental (BARSALOU, 1999), padrão discursivo (DUQUE; COSTA, 2012) e modelos situacionais (ZWAAN, 1999). Parto da hipótese de que o processo de construção de sentidos para as narrativas está atrelado à simulação do espaço, do tempo, dos objetivos e das ações dos personagens do mundo da história, dimensões essas que constituem os modelos situacionais elaborados pelo leitor. A simulação dessas experiências durante o processamento discursivo advém do fato de este ter base corporificada e cultural, ou seja, diante das pistas apresentadas na narrativa, as estruturas cognitivas que compõem as memórias pessoal e social do leitor são ativadas e permitem o acionamento de informações que remetem às suas experiências físicas e sociais, construídas no ambiente em que ele vive. No tocante às narrativas em quadrinhos, a construção dos modelos situacionais está intimamente ligada à ativação recorrente de certas estruturas cognitivas a partir de recursos gráficos típicos daquele padrão discursivo. Essas conclusões foram obtidas a partir da análise de dados retirados da obra Palestina (SACCO, 2003; 2004; 2011).
22	RODOLFO LUIZ BRITO TORRES A Doença que não Ousa Dizer o Nome: Metáfora da AIDS na Obra Caio Fernando Abreu Advisor : ANTONIO EDUARDO DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO EDUARDO DE OLIVEIRA ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Sep 20, 2012 Show Abstract Um dos elementos constituintes da obra do escrito brasileiro Caio Fernando Abreu é a problematização da temática da AIDS. A partir da publicação do conto “Pela Noite”, presente no volume Triângulo das Águas (1983), a abordagem da questão da doença passa a ser recorrente na obra do autor, podendo ser destacados diversos exemplos de seus livros seguintes. Guiado por uma poética do silêncio que oculta na narrativa as referências à doença por trás de imagens, principalmente metáforas, Caio constrói seu discurso sobre a AIDS, que apesar do silêncio aparente possui uma reverberação que perpassa com maior ou menos intensidade os textos do autor. A leitura dessas metáforas da AIDS revela um discurso crítico do autor que constrói uma nova perspectiva de leitura sobre a doença. Partindo das perspectivas teóricas de Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick em seu Epistemologia do Armário (1990), em que trata da metáfora do armário como um lugar de ocultação sistemática da identidade homoerótica, e de Susan Sontag em seus ensaios A Doença como Metáfora (1977) e AIDS e suas Metáforas (1988) em que a autora analisa os processos de formação de metáforas em torno de certas doenças, problematizaremos como se dá a criação de imagens sobre a doença na narrativa abreana, mostrando que ela se torna um componente fundamental para a compreensão dessas.
23	CÉLIA MARÍLIA SILVA O riso irônico na obra poética de Cruz e Sousa. Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA DIVA SUELI SILVA TAVARES Data: Sep 25, 2012 Show Abstract O presente trabalho apresenta uma discussão sobre a poesia de Cruz e Sousa, poeta brasileiro do século XIX. Para este fim, toma-se o riso como categoria analítica por se tratar de um tema pertinente que possibilita uma melhor compreensão do teor lírico de sua obra poética. O riso nos versos de Cruz e Sousa é visto como mecanismo de contrapeso à normatividade e ao princípio de seriedade estabelecidos, além de colocar pelo avesso o que a sociedade institui como sendo verdade natural ou absoluta. No conjunto poético, interessa-nos analisar os poemas que expressam o teor lírico na dupla vertente do riso e da ironia, visto que são usados como meios de crítica à sociedade, em especial à sociedade brasileira do final do século XIX e início do século XX. Para tanto, utilizamos como suporte teórico as teorias sobre o riso elaboradas por Minois (2003), Bakhtin (1993) e Bergson (2007), bem como as teorias referentes à lírica e à sociedade de Adorno (2003), e Antonio Candido (2010).
24	ALISSON DIEGO DIAS DE MEDEIROS O IMAGINÁRIO DO DISCURSO DA MEDIUNIDADE NO PROCESSO DE ESCRITURA EM FERNANDO PESSOA Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA MARCIO DE LIMA DANTAS ADNA DE ALMEIDA LOPES Data: Sep 27, 2012 Show Abstract A que responde a criação de um mundo fictício? Repulsa ou forma de reação a um mundo exterior? Doença psíquica, cuja marca simbólica pode ser a simulação ou a despersonalização? Difícil assumir uma posição quando é a escritura de um poeta como Fernando Pessoa que está em jogo. Anota Léo Schlafman (1998) que, na idade de 20 anos, Fernando Pessoa escrevera em inglês, no seu diário, “Uma de minhas complicações mentais é o medo da loucura, que em si próprio já é loucura." O que o livrou da loucura, constata Robert Bréchon (1986), era o gosto do jogo e jogo era para ele a sua escrita. Mesmo que isto o tenha livrado da loucura, o poeta não deixou de buscar explicações – ou de fornecê-las – para os fenômenos que tanto o incomodavam, ou o definiam. É aí que vamos nos deparar com o alinhamento de Fernando Pessoa no seio de correntes filosóficas como o ocultismo e na leitura sobre tratados psicológicos e distúrbios mentais. Eram caminhos buscados por ele para explicar a existência de seus heterônimos e de seu processo escritural. Este trabalho apresenta, assim, como objetivo principal: analisar documentos pessoais de Fernando Pessoa, cuja característica marcante é a presença do ocultismo e da suposta mediunidade defendida como resposta a manifestações não-literárias e heteronímicas. Para tanto, concentrei-me em objetivos específicos, quais sejam: a)estudar o discurso de Fernando Pessoa sobre sua mediunidade/ocultismo; b) analisar específicos textos que são, para o poeta, manifestações mediúnicas; c) estudar excertos de um conjunto de cartas pessoais em que Fernando Pessoa sugeria ser médium. É certo que essa dissertação tocará em muitas discussões já postas por estudiosos e especialistas de Fernando Pessoa, mas consideramos a possibilidade de aprofundar questões e contribuir para a fortuna crítica do poeta. Assumimos o que anuncia o estudioso português Jerônimo Pizarro (2006), um dos maiores estudiosos da obra pessoana: quem se interessa por Fernando Pessoa se perderá no labirinto criado por ele. Fica a imagem de um Pessoa-Minotauro, senão devorando a todos, prendendo-nos em sua tessitura labiríntica, porquanto marcada pelo mistério. Recorreremos, em nossa análise, a uma teoria alinhada aos próprios objetos da pesquisa, cujos principais autores são Sigmund Freud (1908) Carl Jung (1991,1996). Helena Blavatsky (2008), Philipe Willemart ( 2005) etc.
25	FELIPE MORAIS DE MELO Cartas oficiais norte-rio-grandenses dos séculos XVIII, XIX e XX: constituição e caracterização de um corpus diacrônico Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS CARLA MARIA CUNHA MARIA CRISTINA DE ASSIS Data: Oct 17, 2012 Show Abstract Os estudos diacrônicos marcaram as primeiras décadas do século XX na linguística brasileira, passando por um período de ostracismo após a década de 50. Principalmente a partir da década de 90 – com ênfase na criação, em 1997, do projeto Para a história do português brasileiro (PHPB), que tem sistematizado, em âmbito nacional, os planos de trabalho relacionados à área da diacronia– os estudos históricos da língua retomam força e vêm aumentando paulatinamente desde então. Nosso trabalho situa-se neste novo cenário da linguística histórica brasileira e está relacionado a dois programas de pesquisa: i) a organização de um corpus diacrônico e ii) a diacronia do texto e do discurso. No que respeita ao primeiro programa, empenhamo-nos na constituição de um corpus diacrônico de cartas oficiais relacionadas ao Rio Grande do Norte, a que chamamos cartas oficiais norte-rio-grandenses, escritas nos séculos XVIII, XIX e XX. A escolha por cartas burocráticas se deu por elas representarem uma categoria textual bastante produtiva em ambientes históricos, principalmente dos séculos XVIII e XIX, em que o domínio da escrita era mínimo e também por trazerem, quase sempre explicitamente, informações do tipo onde, quando, para quem e por quem, conforme relembra Fonseca (2003). Os critérios para a constituição do corpus tomaram por base, embora não estritamente, as orientações do PHPB. Com relação ao segundo programa, partimos das ideias de base coseriana advindas dos estudos sobre as tradições discursivas (TD) (Koch, 1997; Kabatek, 2006), dentre as quais a de que os textos se configuram de modo a seguirem suas próprias tradições (Coseriu, 2007), e recorremos à Diplomática (Belloto, 2002), a fim de proceder a uma caracterização desse corpus pela aplicação de conceitos tanto da Diplomática quanto das TD e por meio da apresentação das estruturas que conformam essas cartas: seus gêneros textuais, uma modalidade de TD, com suas macroestruturas; e algumas de suas expressões formulaicas (microestruturas), outra modalidade de TD. Essa etapa da caracterização atentará, sempre que possível, para a dinâmica entre conservadorismo e inovação que se processa na atualização dessas estruturas textuais ao largo dos séculos. Este trabalho pretende contribuir com as investigações ligadas à Linguística Histórica no Rio Grande do Norte, de modo mais pontual as atinentes à constituição de corpora diacrônicos e às TD; e com o estudo dos documentos oficiais, categoria de gêneros textuais sobre a qual praticamente inexistem estudos (cf. Silveira, 2007).
26	ELIZABETE MARIA ALVARES DOS SANTOS INFÂNCIA- MEMÓRIAS: CENÁRIOS-PERSONAS Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Nov 5, 2012 Show Abstract Infância é, sem dúvida, memória, literatura, de grande qualidade, respeitável, à medida que a história contada transita entre ficção e realidade. História social e pessoal, com tamanho senso de realidade, fazendo com que o leitor lucre com a honestidade e a sinceridade que produziu, nessa obra, resultados marcantes em sua constância de recortes quadro-a-quadro. Lembrança e esquecimento são, portanto, os guiadores deste trabalho, tendo como propósito a denúncia do encontro da criança com a violência e, sendo o texto memorialístico, vê-se a importância da ficção para que esse tipo de narrativa se sustente. Busco, com isso, mostrar no tom humanizador deste relato de memórias, o seu significado profundo e decisivo, através dos conceitos de memória de Le Goff, de Seligmann-Silva e de Ecléa Bosi. É, também, através das teorias de Jeanne Marie Ganegbin que justifico o conceito de lembrança e esquecimento e que, me utilizando dos conceitos de Eliane Zagury, acrescento e amparo a relação da autobiografia como meio de expressão do relato de memórias. Por último, em Infância, não há espaço para a fantasia. O lirismo que se avassala, no decorrer de cada capítulo, comanda a imaginação do autor. A necessidade de inventar cede espaço à necessidade de depor, de denunciar. E essa transição ocorre de forma lenta e gradual, assim como lenta é a vida do menino Graciliano, diante de tanta humilhação e submissão.
27	JOSE FERNANDES CAMPOS JUNIOR OS EXERCÍCIOS DE COMPREENSÃO NA COLEÇÃO PORTUGUÊS LINGUAGENS SOB UM OLHAR BAKHTINIANO: ATIVIDADES DE COPIAÇÃO E RECONHECIMENTO OU ORIENTADAS PARA A CIDADANIA? Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Nov 29, 2012 Show Abstract OS EXERCÍCIOS DE COMPREENSÃO NA COLEÇÃO PORTUGUÊS LINGUAGENS SOB UM OLHAR BAKHTINIANO: ATIVIDADES DE COPIAÇÃO E RECONHECIMENTO OU ORIENTADAS PARA A CIDADANIA?
28	RODRIGO NASCIMENTO DE QUEIROZ "Eu pensei que ia sair daqui falando inglês" – Um estudo Sistêmico-Funcional sobre papéis sociais atribuídos por alunos de um curso de Letras/Inglês Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA MARIA MEDIANEIRA DE SOUZA Data: Nov 30, 2012 Show Abstract Pesquisas na área de formação de professores de inglês como língua estrangeira (CELANI, 2001, 2004, 2010; PAIVA, 2000, 2003, 2005; VIEIRA-ABRAHÃO, 2010) dimensionam a complexidade de contextos da sala de aula de formação inicial em aliar o ensino da língua com a prática social e profissional do futuro professor. Como forma de fornecer subsídios para a compreensão dessa relação, a presente pesquisa baseia-se em um corpus composto de entrevistas transcritas de 28 alunos de um Curso de Letras/Inglês (CLI) de uma universidade pública localizada no interior da Amazônia Ocidental e suas opiniões acerca da reformulação do currículo do curso. Os instrumentos de coleta de dados utilizados foram entrevistas e questionários para traçar o perfil dos alunos do CLI concentrados em Grupo 1, com os alunos do 1º e 3º períodos do currículo de 2009, e o Grupo 2, com os alunos do 5º e 7º períodos do currículo de 2006. O objetivo principal é identificar os tipos de pronomes, os papéis e os atores sociais representados nas opiniões dos alunos em relação ao currículo de sua formação inicial. O aporte teórico enfoca os desafios do percurso histórico e contemporâneo dos programas de formação inicial de professores de línguas (MAGALHÃES E LIBERALLI, 2009; PAVAN E SILVA, 2010; ALVAREZ, 2010; VIANA, 2011 e PAVAN, 2012). Para a perspectiva teórica e analítica, apoiamo-nos na Gramática Sistêmico-Funcional (GSF) de Halliday (1994), Halliday e Hasan (1989), Halliday e Matthiessen (2004), Eggins (1994; 2004) e Thompson (2004). Focamos no conceito da Interpessoalidade, especificamente acerca dos papéis abordados por Delu (1991), Thompson e Thetela (1995), e trabalhos em língua portuguesa como os de Ramos (1997), Silva (2006) e Cabral (2009). A Teoria da Representação dos Atores Sociais de van Leeuwen (1997; 2003) é parte complementar para identificarmos o caráter sociológico dos atores sociais representados no discurso dos alunos. Com este panorama, o percurso proposto para análise percorre três níveis principais: os pronomes (nível gramatical), os papéis (nível semântico) e os atores sociais (nível discursivo). Para a análise das marcas interpessoais presentes nas opiniões dos alunos, utilizamos o programa computacional WordSmith Tools (SCOTT, 2010), e suas ferramentas Wordlist (Lista de Palavras) e Concord (Concordanciador) para quantificar as ocorrências dos pronomes Eu, Você e Eles que permitam caracterizar os papéis e os atores sociais no corpus. Os resultados demonstram que os alunos atribuem a si mesmos os papéis de (i) aprendiz, para expressar o processo inicial de seu aprendizado com o inglês; de (ii) ingressante na licenciatura, para expor suas escolhas em cursar Letras/Inglês e de (iii) futuro professor, para relacionar suas expectativas com a prática profissional. Para atribuir os papéis aos professores e ao curso os alunos utilizam a metáfora de modalidade Eu acho que para marcar as relações da formação inicial como aluno e como futuro professor. Destas evidências emergem os atores sociais representados pelos alunos em (i) papéis ativos; (ii) papéis passivos e (iii) papéis personificados. Esses atores sociais representados nas opiniões dos alunos refletem a inclusão dos papéis atribuídos para as ações expressas acerca das experiências e expectativas oriundas da sala de aula de sua formação.
29	VANILTON PEREIRA DA SILVA O Padrão Discursivo Provérbio numa perspectiva cognitivo-experimental: expressões idiomáticas em Grande Sertão: veredas. Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA JUSSARA ABRAÇADO DE ALMEIDA Data: Nov 30, 2012 Show Abstract Este trabalho objetiva elucidar as motivações que levam os leitores do romance Grande Sertão: Veredas (ROSA, 2001) a categorizar determinadas construções gramaticais encontradas na obra como sendo proverbiais. Para isso, se volta para a investigação dos processos cognitivos envolvidos na configuração do padrão discursivo provérbio, tomando como suporte teórico a Linguística Cognitiva. Nessa empreitada, ancoramo-nos nas noções de construções corporificadas (BERGEN; CHANG, 2005), simulação mental (BARSALOU, 1999, BERGEN, 2010), frequência (BYBEE, 2001), padrão discursivo (ÖSTMAN; FRIED, 2005, DUQUE; COSTA, 2012) e idiomaticidade (FILLMORE; KAY; O’CONNOR, 1988). Partimos do pressuposto de que os provérbios constituem um padrão discursivo cristalizado a partir da recorrência de uso e, em face disso, indagamos: que mecanismos cognitivos são ativados pelos leitores no processo de categorização das expressões ditas proverbiais? Motivados pela situação-problema apresentada, formulamos alguns experimentos com a intenção de lançar luz às questões investigadas e concluímos que os leitores recorrem a constituições construcionais subjacentes aos provérbios conhecidos através das interações realizadas em seu entorno sociocultural, para darem conta da semantização de construções inéditas. Nesse processo, são ativados esquemas e frames através de simulações mentais instanciadas pelas experiências corporais e culturais, decisivas para a efetivação dos processos de categorização e de construção de sentidos das construções proverbiais.
30	GIEZI ALVES DE OLIVEIRA PROCESSOS COGNITIVOS QUE OPERAM NA CONSTRUÇÃO DE SENTIDO DE NARRATIVAS FANTÁSTICAS: UMA ANÁLISE EXPERIMENTAL DO PADRÃO DISCURSIVO ROMANCE Advisor : PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA CRISTINA PELOSI MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE Data: Nov 30, 2012 Show Abstract Este trabalho investiga os processos cognitivos que operam na compreensão de narrativas fantásticas, a partir do romance Macunaíma, de Mário de Andrade. Insere-se no campo da Linguística Cognitiva de base Corporificada e, devido à sua natureza interdisciplinar, dialoga com alguns referenciais teóricos e metodológicos da Psicolinguística, da Psicologia Cognitiva e das Neurociências. Nesse sentido, adotamos a pesquisa do tipo introspectivo-experimental, realizando testes do tipo recall e cloze com estudantes de nível superior, todos falantes nativos. A escolha do romance Macunaíma como motivação inicial da proposta deu-se por se tratar de uma narrativa fantástica, cuja principal característica está no fato de o romance apresentar eventos, circunstâncias e personagens que, de forma nítida, se distanciam dos tipos experienciados no cotidiano, o que constitui dados adequados a uma análise que pretende investigar a construção do sentido, num modelo baseado-em-compreensão. Buscamos, assim, responder a questões que ainda são, de maneira geral, pouco explorada no campo da Linguística Cognitiva, tais como: em que medida o acionamento de modelos mentais (esquemas e frames) está relacionado ao processo de compreensão de narrativas? Como construímos o sentido, mesmo diante de termos ou expressões que não integram o nosso repertório linguístico? Por que nos envolvemos emocionalmente durante a leitura de um determinado texto, mesmo sabendo que se trata de obra de ficção? Para respondê-las, partimos do pressuposto teórico de que o significado não está no texto, ele é construído por meio da linguagem, concebida como resultado da integração entre o aparato biológico (que resulta na criação de esquemas imagéticos abstratos) e sociocultural (resultando na criação de frames). Nesse sentido, a percepção, o processamento cognitivo, a recepção e a retransmissão das informações descritas estão diretamente relacionadas ao modo como ocorre a compreensão da linguagem. Acreditamos que os resultados encontrados em nossa pesquisa possam contribuir para os estudos cognitivos da linguagem e para o desenvolvimento de metodologia de ensino-aprendizagem de línguas.
31	MARIA MARLUCE DE PAULA ARAÚJO PROVA BRASIL: QUE SABERES SÃO EXIGIDOS DO ALUNO Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA Data: Dec 4, 2012 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa ocupa-se da investigação a respeito da concepção de leitura que subjaz à Matriz de Referência da Prova Brasil e, a partir da análise da prova, compreender que leitor é presumido para responder às questões da referida prova. Para tanto, analisou-se o modelo de 2009 da referida prova. O estudo toma como aporte teórico os estudos bakhtinianos a respeito da concepção dialógica de linguagem (BAKHTIN, 2003, 2008; VOLOCHINOV/BAKHTIN, 1993) e da concepção de leitura defendida por Geraldi (2007), Larossa (2001) e De Certeau (1994). A pesquisa caracteriza-se como qualitativo-interpretativista, com abordagem sócio-histórica e se situa no campo da Linguística Aplicada, campo esse que, nas últimas décadas, vem oferecendo contribuições para a área do ensino de línguas e para a formação de professores. Ao analisar a Matriz de Referência da Prova Brasil, compreendemos que a mesma está em consonância com os Parâmetros Curriculares de Língua Portuguesa. Assim, a concepção de leitura que a subjaz é a de que a leitura é uma atividade que depende do processamento individual, mas se insere num contexto social e envolve capacidades relativas à compreensão e à produção de sentido. Pela análise da prova, reitera-se que o leitor presumido para responder as questões é aquele que desenvolveu atitudes favoráveis à leitura. Ou seja: (i) reconhece globalmente as palavras; (ii) identifica finalidades e funções da leitura, em função do reconhecimento do suporte do gênero e da contextualização do texto; (iii) antecipa conteúdos de textos a serem lidos em função de seu suporte, seu gênero e sua contextualização; (iv) levanta hipóteses relativas ao conteúdo do texto que está sendo lido; (v) é capaz de buscar pistas textuais e intertextuais. Ou seja, faz inferências, ampliando a compreensão, associando elementos diversos presentes no texto e que fazem parte das suas próprias vivências; (vi) constrói compreensão global do texto lido, unificando informações explícitas e implícitas; (vii) possui capacidade de avaliar ética e afetivamente o texto lido ou faz extrapolações pertinentes sem perder o texto de vista.
32	LETICIA BEATRIZ GAMBETTA ABELLA O DISCURSO DOS TUITEIROS: UMA ANÁLISE CRÍTICA DA CONSTRUÇÃO IDENTITÁRIA COLETIVA E DO EMPODERAMENTO CIDADÃO. Advisor : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA ADRIANO CHARLES DA SILVA CRUZ DENIZE ELENA GARCIA DA SILVA Data: Dec 7, 2012 Show Abstract As mudanças sociais e culturais que caracterizam o mundo contemporâneo surpreenderam estudiosos de todas as áreas. Os avanços tecnológicos, principalmente na área da transmissão de informações, revolucionaram as noções de tempo e espaço. Novas mídias, favorecidas grandemente pela chegada da internet, abriram espaços de expressão para cidadãos desejosos de ser ouvidos. Ainda coexistindo com as mídias tradicionais, os novos espaços representam uma oportunidade de liberdade de expressão, de interação sem mediações e de construção de conteúdos independentes. Movimentos sociais se organizam por meio dessas novas mídias e desenvolvem um ativismo que começa de modo virtual e se estende a mobilizações presenciais. Castells (2009) chama de “autocomunicação de massas” a esse processo de produzir e divulgar informações que antes era propriedade exclusiva das mídias tradicionais. Natal foi cenário da gestação e articulação virtual de um movimento denominado Fora Micarla cujo objetivo foi conseguir o impeachment da prefeita da cidade, Micarla de Souza. Ainda que o objetivo principal não tenha sido alcançado na época, o movimento fez parte dos processos de mudança social que levaram os cidadãos ao ciberativismo. O Fora Micarla constitui-se também como uma mudança social em si mesmo ao colaborar na consolidação da identidade coletiva de um grupo de jovens universitários em busca de justiça social. O Twitter foi o principal canal de expressão do grupo e o responsável pela rápida expansão das mobilizações. A Abordagem Sociológica e Comunicacional do Discurso (ASCD) tem aportado o marco teórico de referência utilizado nesta pesquisa. A Comunicação para a Mudança Social (GUMUCIO, 2008) e a Sociologia Aplicada à Mudança Social (SACO, 2006), assim como os estudos do sujeito e das identidades, (BAJOIT, 2008) formam a base da ASCD para um estudo mais aprofundado das práticas discursivas. Considerando que o objeto de estudo são as manifestações discursivas dos tuiteiros simpatizantes do Movimento Fora Micarla, e que a ASCD é um braço da Análise Crítica do Discurso, se faz necessária uma análise linguística dos textos. A Gramática Sistêmica Funcional, através do Sistema de Avaliatividade desenvolvido por Martin e White (2004), oferece os recursos para avaliar as manifestações via tuites dos integrantes do movimento. A representação dos atores sociais (Van Leuween, 1998) complementa a análise discursiva crítica da ASCD. O empoderamento cidadão, como resultado desta investigação, materializou-se por meio das mudanças conquistadas através das novas mídias.
33	SANDRA MARIA ALVES DE LIMA A transposição didática dos gêneros do domínio discursivo publicitário nos livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa: antes e pós PCN Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA SONIA CRISTINA SIMOES FELIPETO Data: Dec 10, 2012 Show Abstract O texto publicitário tem sido objeto de muitas investigações, dado o seu universo multimodal que lhe constitui. Consubstanciado por meio de uma materialidade linguística e discursiva que coloca em cena a persuasão, a argumentação e a potência imagética de elementos multissemióticos, o texto publicitário atua como instrumento de poder, criando e destruindo, prometendo e negando (CARVALHO, 2007). A publicidade não só nos convida a agir por ela, mas nos direciona a olhar para ela. E fora sob esse movimento de olhar – de encanto e de interrogações – que nasceram as discussões levantadas nesta pesquisa. As investigações são direcionadas para o espaço escolar, em especial, para os gêneros do domínio discursivo publicitário no Livro Didático de Língua Portuguesa. É a partir desse ambiente que nasceu nossa pesquisa, cujo objetivo central é analisar como se realiza a transposição didática dos gêneros textuais, descritos por Marcuschi (2008), como pertencentes ao domínio discursivo “publicitário” (as propagandas em suas diversas manifestações), em livros didáticos de ensino de Língua Portuguesa antes e depois do advento dos PCN. Os livros didáticos tomados como referência para o estudo situam-se, historicamente, nos anos 90 do século XX e 10 do século XXI. Dos livros pertencentes a essa temporalidade, foram eleitos aqueles referentes às 7ª e 8ª séries, atualmente correspondentes aos 8º e 9 º anos. A escolha se justifica pelo fato de ser nos LDP dessas séries de ensino que a presença do domínio publicitário é recorrente e “didatizado”. Além desse recorte, ocupamo-nos em analisar livros que circularam próximo de nós e de nossa realidade regional. Daí, elegermos livros que foram utilizados por duas escolas de ensino público: Escola Municipal Ana Clementina da Conceição (EMACC) do Município da cidade de Jaçanã no Estado do Rio Grande do Norte; Escola Estadual de Ensino Fundamental e Médio Carlota Barreira (EEFMCB) da cidade de Areia, Estado da Paraíba. Foram destaque, em nossa análise, as seguintes categorias de análise: (1) Presença da propaganda nos LD; (2) Flutuação terminológica: conceitos e nomenclaturas; (3) A complexidade da facilitação de conceitos; (4) O que propagam e de que natureza são as propagandas exploradas. A partir de nossa análise, observamos como o tratamento do gêneros textuais “publicitários” vem sendo inserido no LD e como ocorre, de modo geral, sua transposição didática. Para efetivar nossos estudos, foi necessário um diálogo profundo e sistemático com teorias relativas ao conceito de “Transposição Didática”, do teórico Yves Chevallard (1991), pesquisas sobre os gêneros textuais (e.g., Bezerra (2005), Marcuschi (2008), dentre outros) e estudos que envolvem o campo da “Publicidade e Propaganda” (Sandmann (2002), Carvalho (2007) e outros).
34	GILMARA VIVIANE CASTOR DE ANDRADE A natureza como simbolo do narcisismo Noailliano Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO ANA LUCIA BARBOSA MORAES BELIZA ÁUREA ARRUDA MELO Data: Dec 10, 2012 Show Abstract Neste trabalho de pesquisa nos propomos a estudar a obra de Anna de Noailles, poetisa e romancista francesa que começou a publicar seus primeiros poemas no final do século XIX. Escolhemos para o corpus do nosso trabalho os poemas: Jeunesse, Les plaintes d’Ariane, J’écris pour que le jour où je ne serai plus e Renaissance, pertencentes à coletânea L’Ombre des Jours, publicada em 1902. A nossa motivação em estudar a poesia de Noailles foi verificar que seus poemas guardam uma forte expressão do lirismo romântico e também por essa poetisa preferir o cenário bucólico à modernização das cidades, valor que os poetas do seu tempo buscavam ressaltar em suas obras. Durante o nosso estudo, os poemas noaillianos nos chamaram a atenção pelo ineditismo do tema, de modo que nos motivou a aprofundar nossa pesquisa sobre sua poética. Além do eu lírico inspirado na natureza, encontramos também na poética de Noailles heranças do simbolismo. Observamos que a sinestesia é uma constante em seus poemas. Para nós esse refúgio na natureza é uma forma de libertação dos códigos artísticos e sociais da época. Nosso trabalho divide-se em três capítulos no primeiro fizemos uma breve contextualização sócio-cultural da poetisa, através de um estudo comparativo entre sua poética e o contexto cultural da época. No capítulo seguinte falamos do espaço interno da obra noailliana, isto é, a natureza e como esta afeta a inspiração do eu lírico. O último capítulo se constitui da análise de quatro poemas que escolhemos como corpus da nossa pesquisa.
35	MARCOS VINÍCIUS FERNANDES “As Noite” mussetianas na lírica castroalvina Advisor : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : KARINA CHIANCA VENÂNCIO ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA SANDRA AMÉLIA LUNA CIRNE DE AZEVEDO Data: Dec 12, 2012 Show Abstract Esta dissertação de mestrado se propõe a estudar a influência da série “As Noites” de Alfred de Musset na poesia de Castro Alves. Nosso objetivo concerne na análise textual dos poemas “A volta da primavera”, “Murmúrios da tarde” e “Adeus” a partir da transposição dos temas do poeta francês em seus respectivos poemas, também objeto de nosso estudo: “A noite de agosto”, “A noite de maio” e “A noite de outubro”. Através da intertextualidade manifesta por epígrafes destes poemas mussetianos, encontramos semelhanças e eventuais dessemelhanças que possibilitam um diálogo significativo entre os dois autores. O lirismo romântico de orientação melancólica estreita os laços dos poetas que apresentam uma concepção cíclica do sentimento amoroso: do nascimento à morte, e desta à ressurreição. A mulher associada aos fenômenos naturais transforma a paisagem, sendo sua presença motivo de alegria e sua ausência de sofrimento. A natureza evocada com suas estações serve de cenário vivo às disposições de ânimo entre os amantes. Logo, veremos no primeiro poema castroalvino a euforia das núpcias primaveris; a melancolia prelibada com o entardecer e seus suspiros evanescentes no segundo poema; e o último poema, o luto fechado de um amante renitente em aceitar a perda do objeto de amor.
36	KLÉBIA RIBEIRO DA COSTA LETRAMENTO E POLÍTICAS PÚBLICAS: UM ESTUDO SOBRE A FORMAÇÃO DE CONDUTORES DE VEÍCULOS Advisor : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Dec 18, 2012 Show Abstract Na sociedade contemporânea a linguagem se presentifica em todos os espaços sociais e assume as mais diversas finalidades para atender às necessidades que emergem de cada um desses domínios e/ou de situações comunicativas. No trânsito essa realidade não é diferente. Para guiar veículos faz-se necessário conhecer, por meio de artefatos de leitura, o que estabelece a legislação quanto à forma de agir nesse domínio. Desta feita, o presente trabalho tem como objetivos descrever as atividades de leitura e de escrita realizadas em eventos de formação de condutores de veículos, conhecer as expectativas geradas pelos condutores/aprendentes a partir dessa formação, bem como, assinalar a dimensão reflexiva desses eventos. Em termos teóricos, ancora-se nos Estudos de Letramento, entendidos aqui como práticas sociais que se inserem nos diversos domínios sociais (BARTON; HAMILTON, 1993, 1998; KLEIMAN, 1995; 2008; MORTATTI, 2004; STREET, 1984; OLIVEIRA, 2008, 2010; ROJO, 2009; PAZ, 2008). Na Teoria dos gêneros (BRONCKART, 2004, 2006; OLIVEIRA, 2010) e na sua instância multimodal (KRESS e VAN LEUWEN, 1996; DIONÍSIO, 2006). Em termos metodológicos, segue o viés da abordagem qualitativa de pesquisa, em virtude da sua natureza etnográfica (BOGDAN & BIKLEN, 1994; MINAYO, 2010, CANÇADO, 1994; CHIZZOTTI, 2005). O corpus da pesquisa foi gerado por meio da leitura do Código de Trânsito Brasileiro, da observação de eventos de letramento realizados em Centros de Formação de Condutores da cidade do Natal, da análise das cartilhas utilizadas nesses eventos, além de questionários com questões abertas e fechadas e entrevistas semiestruturadas. Os colaboradores se constituem de condutores em formação, além de instrutores que atuam nesse domínio. As análises apontam para contribuições significativas no tocante a posicionamentos mais comprometidos dos futuros condutores com o bem estar e segurança daqueles que utilizam as vias públicas, a partir das práticas de leitura e de escrita realizadas no decorrer da formação para o trânsito. A contribuição deste trabalho reside na possibilidade de ampliar as discussões acerca dos usos das práticas de linguagem no âmbito da formação para o trânsito, mais especificamente, da formação de condutores de veículos.
	Thesis
1	EDLENA DA SILVA PINHEIRO MEMÓRIAS DA PRISÃO: LITERATURA E LIBERDADE um estudo sobre Graciliano Ramos e Antonio Gramsci Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR FRANCISCO ROBERTO PAPATERRA LIMONGI MARIUTTI BEATRIS CRISTINA POSSATO MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS Data: Feb 27, 2012 Show Abstract Este trabalho estabelece comparações entre as Memórias do cárcere, de Graciliano Ramos, e os relatos de Antonio Gramsci nos Cadernos do cárcere, numa perspectiva de que os dois estão unidos pelo mesmo ideal político do início do século XX e representam a expressão intelectual frente à repressão. Ambos foram vítimas do autoritarismo do governo e registram o período carcerário em diferentes formas memorialísticas. Partimos do ponto de vista que esses escritores se aproximam também por contextos nacionais muito semelhantes de discrepâncias econômicas entre regiões; aproximam-se ainda pelo respeito que tinham pelo texto literário e pela certeza de que a alienação da inteligência somente seria superada através da reconstrução das bases nacionais por meio do conhecimento, da educação e, sobretudo, da arte. Observamos também esses momentos de tensão, contextualizando na literatura italiana autores memorialistas anteriores ou contemporâneos que possivelmente tenham interferido no fazer literário do escritor brasileiro, como Silvio Pellico e Primo Levi.
2	CARLOS ANDRE PINHEIRO ESSA MARCA DE SUOR NUMA CANÇÃO: O PROCESSO DE REDUÇÃO ESTRUTURAL NA POESIA DE ZILA MAMEDE Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES Data: Mar 26, 2012 Show Abstract Ao longo dos séculos, as relações entre literatura e sociedade foram analisadas a partir de diferentes perspectivas, de modo que os estudiosos ora se voltavam para os aspectos da realidade social, ora destacavam a natureza da obra literária. Acreditamos, contudo, que Antonio Candido alcançou um ponto de equilíbrio ao desenvolver o conceito de redução estrutural ou formalização, isto é, o processo através do qual a realidade social e humana se torna um componente da estrutura literária. Trilhando um caminho de mão dupla, o autor consegue recuperar os dados de ordem social sem perder de vista a materialidade do texto. E são exatamente tais pressupostos teóricos que orientam o desenvolvimento desta tese. O principal objetivo é, portanto, fazer uma análise da poesia de Zila Mamede a partir do seu processo de redução estrutural. Pretende-se, com isso, mostrar que a estrutura da lírica mamediana revela dados significativos da sociedade na qual a autora estava inserida. Consequentemente, acabamos por efetuar o exame da temática social que perpassa a sua obra. Inicialmente, examinamos o modo como Zila Mamede representou a vida cotidiana da sociedade. A partir da organização estrutural dos poemas, percebemos que as cenas interioranas representam um ato resistência contra o perfil fragmentário da sociedade capitalista; é por esse motivo que elas aparecem intimamente vinculadas à ideia de tradição. A relação dicotômica instituída entre o dado regional e o elemento modernizador é reforçada, inclusive, pela organização do espaço, pois enquanto a cidade de concreto aponta para uma ordem social fracionária, o campo tem um feitio harmonioso e acolhedor. Em linhas gerais, a cidade moderna delineada por Zila Mamede é uma espécie de simulacro da sociedade industrial. As imagens campestres, por sua vez, funcionam como antídoto contra as hostilidades características da nova condição urbana. Dessa forma, o campo desempenha a função de reestruturar a personalidade do indivíduo afetado pela experiência reificante das grandes cidades. Os conflitos que transpassam a lírica mamediana são reflexos do processo modernizador da cidade de Natal e da própria instabilidade política do país, que passou por diferentes regimes de governo ao longo dos anos em que a autora exerceu a sua atividade literária.
3	DANIEL DANTAS LEMOS A argumentação como elemento discursivo na mídia digital: um estudo sobre o Blog “Fatos e Dados” Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES FRANCISCO CLAUDIO CORREA MEYER SAN'TANNA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA PEDRO NUNES FILHO RENATA ARCHANJO Data: Apr 27, 2012 Show Abstract Esta tese estuda a utilização da argumentação como elemento discursivo em mídias digitais, em particular os blogs. Analisamos o Blog "Fatos e Dados", criado pela Petrobras no contexto de denúncias de corrupção que culminaram na instalação de uma CPI para investigar a empresa no âmbito do Congresso Nacional. Pretendemos compreender a influência que os elementos discursivos acionados pela argumentação exercem em blogs e sobre o agendamento de temas. Para tanto, trabalhamos com noções de argumentação em diálogo com questões de linguagem e discurso a partir da obra de Charaudeau (2006), Citelli (2007), Perelman & Olbrechts-Tyteca (2005). Foucault (2007, 2008a), Bakhtin (2006) e Breton (2003). Observamos, também, nosso objeto a partir das perspectivas das representações sociais, de onde procuramos esclarecer conceitos como imagem pública e o uso das representações como elementos argumentativos, tomando em consideração a obra de Moscovici (2007). Consideramos,também, as reflexões acerca de hipertexto e do contexto da cibercultura, com autores como Lévy (1993, 1999, 2003), Castells (2003) e Chartier (1999 e 2002), e de questões de análise do discurso, principalmente em Orlandi (1988, 1989, 1996 e 2001), como também em Foucault (2008b). Aproximamo-nos de nosso objeto a partir de uma perspectiva de estudo de caso para coleta de dados, realizando um recorte de 118 posts publicados nos primeiros 30 dias de existência do Blog "Fatos e Dados" (entre 2 de junho e 1 de julho de 2009), sendo analisados detalhadamente os dez primeiros. Um blog corporativo tem como objetivo explícito defender pontos de vista e imagem pública da organização, e, por isso mesmo, utiliza elementos das representações sociais para construir seus argumentos. Perpassa a todo o Blog, como principal critério de noticiabilidade, inclusive nos posts que analisamos, a credibilidade da Petrobras como fonte das informações. Surgem, também, nos posts analisados os valores-notícia da inovação e relevância. A polêmica que o Blog travou com a imprensa resultou de uma inadequação e falta de preparação da mídia para lidar com um blog corporativo que soube explorar as características de liberação do polo da emissão na cibercultura. O Blog é uma manifestação discursiva falada em uma situação histórica concreta, cuja compreensão e atribuição de sentido se realiza a partir das relações sociais estabelecidas entre sujeitos que, boa parte das vezes, se colocam em formações discursivas e posições ideológicas disputa entre si – essa disputa interfere também nos movimentos de leitura e na produção de leitura. Concluímos que as relações intersubjetivas que ocorrem nos blogs alteram, na forma das técnicas argumentativas utilizadas, as noções de noticiabilidade, interferindo no agendamento de notícias e na organização das informações em veículos da mídia digital. Restou claro, também, a influência que os elementos discursivos acionados pela argumentação exercem, na mídia digital, procurando redimensionar e ressignificar quadros da realidade por ela veiculados em relação aos sujeitos-leitores. Os blogs passaram a fazer parte do cenário informativo com a emergência da Internet e conseguem interferir de um modo mais efetivo na organização do agendamento da mídia a partir da utilização consciente de elementos argumentativos nos seus posts.
4	PETERSON MARTINS ALVES ARAUJO OS SERTÕES INFINITOS DA ESTÉTICA HIPER-REGIONAL DE JOÃO GUIMARÃES ROSA E ARIANO SUASSUNA Advisor : MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA CARLOS NEWTON DE SOUZA LIMA JUNIOR MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON SÉBASTIEN JOACHIM Data: Jun 1, 2012 Show Abstract O espaço liso do Sertão (na perspectiva deleuzeana) condensa a própria construção imagética da identidade nordestina, na perspectiva de boa parte dos habitantes sulistas (isto é, das regiões Sul e Sudeste) do Brasil, homogeneizando as diversas referências heterogênicas culturais do Nordeste. Daí, porque ao longo da nossa construção literária, esse espaço será sempre retomado em diversas estéticas com nuances estereotipadas. Assim, tendo em vista o exposto, este trabalho pretende dirimir essa visão preconceituosa em torno do nordestinoatravés de uma reconfiguração universal desse espaço identitário e cultural denominado Sertão (que se tornou síntese desta região). A reconfiguração universal desse espaço foi observada a partir de uma estética artística original que denominamos de hiper-regional constatada a partir de um estudo comparativo entre os romances “Grande Sertão: veredas” de João Guimarães Rosa e “Romance d’A Pedra do Reino e o Príncipe do Sangue do Vai-e-volta” de Ariano Vilar Suassuna. Para tal intento, partimos do ensaio “Literatura e Subdesenvolvimento” de Antonio Candido, no qual traça uma linha histórica nas transformações da estética regional fundamentando-se em uma visão econômica-ideológica de cada período literário a partir do Romantismo brasileiro (séc.XIX). No entanto, apesar de nos utilizarmos de várias linhas teóricas para traçar essa nova estética, a linha-mestra de nossa análise estará, essencialmente, em Bakhtin (1998; 2003; 2008; 2009) onde se debruçando sobre a categoria do narrador e de seu discurso (na estética hiper-regional), observaremos o intenso hibridismo da forma romanesca. Para explicar essa intensa diluição da forma estabelecemos dois processos de análise que denominamos de redemoinho narrativo e efeito matrioshka (explicados nos capítulos centrais da tese). Por fim, chegando à análise do “cronotopo” do Sertão (cronotopia principal da estética hiper-regional que articula os cronotopos do “Romance Autobiográfico” e do “Romance de Cavalaria” apontados por Bakhtin em sua obra “Questões de literatura e estética: a teoria do romance”, 1998) atingiremos o conceito identitário do “enraizamento dinâmico” proposto por Michel Maffesoli.
5	JOSE WANDERSON LIMA TORRES O Aleph e seus duplos: mímesis e auto-reflexividade na obra de Jorge Luis Borges Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO SAULO CUNHA DE SERPA BRANDÃO WELLINGTON MEDEIROS DE ARAUJO Data: Jun 2, 2012 Show Abstract Este estudo aborda a prosa de ficção de Jorge Luis Borges sob a óticada mímesis e da auto-reflexividade. Parte-se da hipótese de que o Aleph é o símbolocentral do universo ficcional de Borges, e que sua retomada e reescrita ao longo detoda a obra borgeana vincula-se a uma reflexão sobre as possibilidades e os limitesda mímesis. Divide-se o trabalho em três partes, cada uma contendo dois capítulos.A primeira parte – Revisão bibliográfica e fundamentos conceituais da pesquisa –discute a fortuna crítica do autor (Capítulo 1) e os conceitos que dão sustentaçãoà pesquisa (Capítulo 2). A segunda parte – Sobre o projeto estético de Jorge LuisBorges – delineia o projeto literário defendido por Borges: sua concepção de literaturae suas matrizes ideológicas (capítulo 3); seu antipsicologismo e sua nostalgia do epos(capítulo 4). A terceira e última parte intitula-se O Aleph e seus duplos; no capítulo5, analisa-se o conto “El Aleph”, considerando sua centralidade na obra borgeanae como nele se elabora uma reflexão sobre a mímesis; no capítulo 6, sob a mesmaperspectiva, analisam-se quatro contos de diferentes obras do autor – “Funes elmemorioso”; “El Libro de Arena”; “El evangelio según Marcos” e “Del rigor en laciencia”. Constata-se que a literatura de Borges, autoconsciente de seus processos,como o demonstram seu senso paródico e sua procedência livresca, exaspera a crisemimética da linguagem e tensiona os liames que unem ficção e realidade, porém nãosucumbe à perspectiva niilista de fechamento da literatura ao mundo.
6	MASSIMO PINNA VEREDAS INFINITAS: RECEPÇÃO ITALIANA DE GRANDE SERTÃO: VEREDAS Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS MARCUS VINICIUS MAZZARI MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO Data: Jun 4, 2012 Show Abstract O objetivo principal deste trabalho é avaliar as dificuldades de compreensão e de identificação na recepção pela cultura italiana da obra Grande sertão: veredas, desde as encontradas de modo inaugural pelo tradutor italiano, como também as que foram sentidas e indicadas no momento de sua leitura pelos críticos, acadêmicos, o autor desta pesquisa, e, sobretudo, pelos leitores comuns, mostrando, por outro lado, que os problemas encontrados pelos italianos na tradução existem, sob certos aspectos, para os brasileiros urbanos, pois a dimensão linguístico-geográfica presente no romance é tão peculiar que até mesmo muitos leitores de língua portuguesa desconhecem o mundo moldado pela linguagem de Guimarães Rosa – o que revela um acirramento da questão universal expressa na fórmula "traduttori, traditori". A partir daí tentamos evidenciar que, embora a tradução de Edoardo Bizzarri tenha alcançado excelente resultado, a obra rosiana, assim como na poesia e mais que em qualquer outra narrativa, impõe na passagem de um idioma para outro perdas incontornáveis, seja da harmonia musical e rítmica, seja da riqueza semântica que se oculta no texto original.
7	MARIA NIVIA DANTAS Mundos de letramento e agência na formação da identidade do seminarista Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALZIR OLIVEIRA ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Jun 12, 2012 Show Abstract Atualmente, os conceitos de mundos de letramentos e agência social nos permitem observar o desenvolvimento de competências relacionadas às práticas sociais e às ações transformadoras que influenciam, de forma decisiva, a vida de jovens seminaristas e a vida das comunidades das quais fazem parte. Este trabalho objetiva contextualizar social e culturalmente os letramentos na esfera do lar e a influência da família na formação do seminarista bem como evidenciar o papel do grupo de jovens na formação pessoal e o fortalecimento do sentimento de autoestima produzido pela relação de confiança e pela delegação de responsabilidades. Procura-se, por fim, descrever os principais pilares formadores do Seminário, como agência de letramento, e sua importância na formação identitária do seminarista. Trata-se de pesquisa qualitativa de cunho etnográfico cuja metodologia baseia-se em análise de narrativas semiestruturadas e questionários sócio avaliativos. Os fundamentos teóricos que sustentam nossa pesquisa estão ancorados nos estudos de letramento (BARTON, HAMILTON, & IVANI, 2000; STREET, 2003; OLIVEIRA, 2010), na Análise do Discurso (FAIRCLOUGH, 2001), no Realismo Crítico (ARCHER, 2000; AHEARN, 2001), na Sociologia (GIDDENS, 2003, 2005); (SZTOMPKA, 2005), no Interacionismo Simbólico (BERGER, P. L. e LUCKMANN, 2009). A análise dos dados nos permitiu: 1) (re)afirmar o papel da instituição família como a principal guardiã do conjunto de ideias e valores, os quais fortalecem as representações sociais associadas a essa instituição, sendo responsáveis pela formação identitária de nossos colaboradores; 2) reconhecer o importante papel social desempenhado por instituições sociais informais que, com o objetivo de promover ações evangelizadoras e solidárias, proporcionam aos seus catequizados o desenvolvimento de múltiplas competências direcionadas à agência pessoal e social, dentre as quais destacamos as Pastorais como fortes aliadas nesse processo formador de identidades sociais positivas, porque os indivíduos que delas participam adquirem competências agentivas que são responsáveis por transformações de ordem pessoal e social; 3) descrever os processos formadores que permitem a manutenção da tradição dentro de uma instituição religiosa. Nossos achados apontam para a necessidade de compreendermos a sociedade como constituída e constituinte de muitos e diversos mundos de letramento, os quais estão a serviço de todo aquele que consegue se perceber como ser atuante no mundo.
8	LISBETH LIMA DE OLIVEIRA Les lauriers sont coupés: a exibição do pensamento e da linguagem Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA MARCIO DE LIMA DANTAS MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA CATHERINE MAYAUX JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES Data: Jun 14, 2012 Show Abstract O presente trabalho tem como ponto de partida a obra Les lauriers sont coupés, do escritor francês Édouard Dujardin. O livro, escrito em 1887, tornou-se conhecido somente em 1924, quando o escritor James Joyce declarou ter sido influenciado por essa obra para escrever o monólogo de Molly Bloom, personagem de Ulisses, usando uma técnica chamada monólogo interior, até então não utilizada por outro escritor. Neste sentido o autor é situado como parte integrante do seu tempo no contexto do final do século XIX, sofrendo também a influência de Mallarmé e Wagner na construção do livro. A Canção dos Loureiros, título adotado na tradução de Élide Valarini (1989) para a obra Les lauriers sont coupés, foi analisado identificando-se elementos do Simbolismo.
9	IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES PROJETOS DE LETRAMENTO NA EDUCAÇÃODE JOVENS E ADULTOS: o ensino da escrita numa perspectiva emancipatória. Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANGELA DEL CARMEN BUSTOS ROMERO DE KLEIMAN GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARIA LUIZA MONTEIRO SALES COROA Data: Jun 28, 2012 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa-ação de vertente etnográfica se insere no campo da Linguística Aplicada, tendo por objeto de estudo os projetos de letramento (KLEIMAN, 2000), por imprimirem um novo sentido às práticas de letramento escolarizadas, pondo em relevo o caráter agentivo da escrita e o papel dos gêneros discursivos na formação de agentes de letramento que visam à ação e à mudança social. Considerando o potencial emancipatório que assumem essas organizações didáticas no letramento cívico de educandos que vivem em situação de risco e vulnerabilidade social, objetivamos nesta investigação: refletir sobre o papel dos projetos na ressignificação das práticas de letramento escolar e investigar como se dá a ação de professores e alunos como agentes de letramento. De forma mais específica, elegemos como objetivos: Ademais, elegemos como objetivos específicos: promover eventos de letramento que oportunizem a prática da escrita para a ação e mudança social; compreender como se dá a construção identitária de alunos-agentes de letramento, refletindo sobre seu processo de agência nos projetos de letramento; identificar estratégias e procedimentos de ensino que possibilitam o desenvolvimento de práticas de linguagem emancipatórias; investigar valores axiológicos construídos pelos educandos no e sobre o trabalho com a escrita em projetos de letramento. A nossa discussão está ancorada na concepção de linguagem de base bakhtiniana (BAKHTIN/VOLOSHINOV, 2000; BAKHTIN, 1990, 2003); nos estudos de letramento (KLEIMAN, 1995; BAYNHAM, 1995; BARTON; HAMILTON; IVANIC, 2000, LAZERE, 2005); nos estudos críticos defensores da ideia de que os textos se constituem em instrumentos ideológicos capazes de conferir poder aos indivíduos (MCLAREN, 1988, 1991, 1997, 1999, 2000, 2001; FREIRE, 1971, 1978, 1979, 1982, 1992, 1996, 2001a, 2001b, 2009; GIROUX, 1983, 1986, 1990, 1992, 1997, 1999, 2003; APPLE, 1989); na abordagem social de gênero inspirada na Nova Retórica (BAZERMAN, 2005, 2006, 2007; MILLER, 1984, 2009). Os dados foram gerados no período de 2006 a 2010 na Educação de Jovens e Adultos (EJA), em escolas da rede pública de ensino de Natal-RN. A pesquisa permitiu-nos depreender, em primeiro lugar, que a ressignificação do trabalho com os gêneros discursivos abre a possibilidade para que o educando leia e escreva para agir discursivamente no mundo social, ganhando, assim, empoderamento, autonomia e emancipação; em segundo lugar, que envolver alunos em projetos de letramento vai além de uma competência didática vinculada a especificidades e ao domínio de conteúdos. É preciso que o professor tenha clareza de para quem, o que, por que e como ensinar e assuma uma postura reflexiva, tornando-se também um aprendiz; em terceiro lugar, que a partir das práticas de letramento desenvolvidas, os colaboradores da pesquisa construíram uma visão mais consciente e crítica em relação à língua e ao mundo no qual atuaram, mediante a escrita sociopolítica, como cidadãos interventivos e politizados.
10	MIRIAN MOEMA FILGUEIRA PINHEIRO A TV como objeto de leitura da imagem no contexto escolar: uma pesquisa-ação com alunos do ensino médio Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA FRANCISCO PAULO DA SILVA OLGA MARIA TAVARES SETUBAL Data: Aug 17, 2012 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa procura refletir sobre a dinâmica da recepção televisiva, estudando a microsserie Hoje é dia de Maria, produzida pela Rede Globo de Televisão e tem por objetivo geral, promover inferências no processo de leitura da imagem, principalmente à leitura estética no contexto escolar, visando à formação de leitores visuais proficientes. A pesquisa foi desenvolvida com alunos da 3ª série do ensino médio em uma escola pública do Estado, situada geograficamente na cidade do Natal, RN. O enquadre teórico parte dos pressupostos do sociointeracionismo cognitivista para entender a linguagem, ancorada nas idéias de Bakhtin (1992) e Vygotsky (1998) que nos possibilitaram entender a interação social e a Teoria da Recepção Estética e do Efeito Estético com Jauss (1979) e Iser (1999), que proporcionaram a compreensão sobre a experiência estética, efeito estético e produção de sentido. A abordagem metodológica assume um viés qualitativo de caráter interpretativista, dada pelos momentos de entrevistas, observação, questionário e de aplicação de um conjunto de atividades investigativas, como exposição de temas introdutórios, veiculação de imagens e processo de mediação. O trabalho é o resultado de uma investigação-ação, num processo de intervenção pedagógica na escola. Os resultados verificaram que os recursos lingüísticos interacionais mobilizados pelos interlocutores demonstrou a falta de repertório e conhecimento prévio sobre leitura de imagem, o que os levou a fazer inicialmente uma leitura superficial. Ficou evidente que os participantes da pesquisa desconheciam a proposta apresentada, mas, no decorrer dos encontros, foi possível, perceber as suas transformações, pois os conceitos pré-estabelecidos foram com o auxílio da mediação, reflexionados de forma que, ao final, o grupo se sentiu mais autônomo e seguro ao ler as imagens. A pesquisa ainda apontou dados significativos para a escola desenvolver novas metodologias de ensino da leitura televisual.
11	IVONETE BUENO DOS SANTOS FOUCAULT E A ARTE DO CUIDADO DE SI: uma nova possibilidade de discussão para a formação continuada de professores de Inglesa Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA CRISTINA DE SOUSA ALDRIGUE CARMEN BRUNELLI DE MOURA JOÃO WANDEMBERG GONÇALVES MACIEL MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: Sep 14, 2012 Show Abstract A presente tese propõe pensar diferente o professor de Língua Inglesa em sua formação continuada, deixando emergir a figura de um novo profissional, que está se produzindo e sendo produzido, na contemporaneidade. Nessa perspectiva, apresento uma análise das escritas si de treze alunos-professores, sobre como estes docentes se posicionam discursivamente ao se constituírem como sujeitos, num contexto de formação continuada. No âmbito da Linguística Aplicada, a trama do tecido teórico metodológico que sustenta a análise dos dados constituídos articulam elementos principais das noções foucaultianas, tais como: o cuidado de si, buscando sua conexão com um cuidado do outro e escrita de si. Nas noções teóricas destes elementos estão implicado as noções de outros, a saber: discurso, ética, tecnologia do eu, e sujeito e verdade. (FOUCAULT, 1984, 1985a, 1995, 2004, 2006), ainda a problematização da ética do sujeito. Proponho-me analisar recortes discursivos selecionados a partir das escritas com alunos-professores de um curso de especialização em Ensino e Aprendizagem de Língua Inglesa, buscando na materialidade linguística os processos de produção de subjetividades. Com o propósito de analisar o processo de subjetivação, examinam-se enunciados dos recortes discursivos selecionados, objetivando apreender, mais especificamente, os pontos de identificação e fragmentos da singularidade dos professores, demonstrando como eles cuidam de si e refletem sobre si na construção de suas subjetividades a partir das tecnologias do eu, ao ocuparem a posição de professores de Língua Inglesa. Os resultados apontam que, no exercício da escrita de si, o sujeito se inscreve, e, numa prática de ascese (exercício), constroem discursivamente suas subjetividades.
12	JOAO ANTONIO BEZERRA NETO “Sinto uma infinita nostalgia do Oculto”: Vida e Poesia, Silêncio e Morte de Walflan de Queiroz Advisor : ANTONIO EDUARDO DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO EDUARDO DE OLIVEIRA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS CONSTANCIA LIMA DUARTE Data: Oct 5, 2012 Show Abstract Esta Tese tem por objeto de investigação literária a vida e a obra do poeta potiguar Walflan de Queiroz (1930-1995). Passados mais de 17 anos da sua morte, a sua poesia clama por uma fortuna crítica capaz de identificar suas características formais e estéticas. Nesse sentido, o nosso estudo realiza o resgate da produção poética de Walflan de Queiroz com o objetivo de fornecer os elementos que motivam o seu discurso, o seu lirismo. Apresentamos os seus principais temas, por exemplo, o teor metafísico, a angústia existencial, as paixões platônicas, a morte, a solidão, o silêncio, a influência dos poetas estrangeiros, especialmente, da tradição romântica e simbolista, assim como a manifestação da religiosidade, do sagrado desde sempre atrelada a diversas tradições religiosas do mundo. Sendo assim, a nossa Tese tem como base teórica os fundamentos sobre a tradição poética e sobre o imaginário religioso diluídos ao longo do estudo.
13	MARIA DAS GRAÇAS DA SILVA Histórias orais de ribeirinhos do Rio Juruá: um estudo de gênero e discurso de base sistêmico-funcional Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO JÚLIO CESAR ROSA DE ARAÚJO LEILA BARBARA MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Nov 26, 2012 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa, sobre histórias orais de ribeirinhos do vale do Rio Juruá, em municípios do Acre e do Amazonas, teve como objetivo principal investigar, por meio do estudo do gênero discursivo, aspectos linguísticos que caracterizam os participantes e o contexto sociocultural em que tais histórias ocorrem. Os textos foram analisados observando-se os estágios e fases que compõem a sua estrutura esquemática, como forma de configuração do gênero discursivo, e ainda as ocorrências léxico-gramaticais mais frequentes, na busca dos sentidos que guiam as histórias, assim como foi verificado o fluxo de informação em sua estrutura linguística para a compreensão das mensagens. Para atingir os objetivos propostos, foi adotado o arcabouço teórico da Linguística Sistêmico-Funcional, proposta por Halliday (1978, 1985, 1994) e posteriormente desenvolvido e ampliado por seguidores, tais como Eggins (1994, 2002) e Martin e Rose (2007, 2008). A análise quantitativa foi realizada com o apoio do instrumental metodológico da Linguística de Corpus (BERBER-SARDINHA, 2004), utilizando o programa computacional WordSmith Tools (SCOTT, 2009) por meio das ferramentas WordList e Concordance. Na análise qualitativa para a caracterização do gênero foram considerados os estágios obrigatórios de Complicação e Resolução (MARTIN; ROSE, 2008). Nela foram analisadas treze narrativas e uma anedota, tomando também por base o estudo da Literatura Oral de Cascudo (2004), o que possibilitou, por meio de sistematização, a identificação tipológica (estrutura esquemática do gênero em estágios e fases) e topológica (a relação entre vários gêneros da mesma categoria). O corpus do estudo composto por quatorze textos orais, representados pelas exemplares da lenda do Mapinguari, foi caracterizado como microgênero Histórias Orais, e têm como finalidade entreter, cuidar, orientar, alertar ouvintes sobre os perigos da floresta; o tipo conto, representado pelas histórias da floresta, e categorizado por doze lendas, foi caracterizado como macrogênero Histórias. A análise pelo sistema discursivo de Periodicidade (MARTIN; ROSE, 2007) permitiu compreender a regularidade do fluxo de informação nos textos por meio de itens como os nomes, referenciadores, conjuntivos, continuativos e verbos. As escolhas lexicais representadas por elementos da língua falada retratam os participantes (ribeirinhos) e o contexto sociocultural (floresta) e caracterizam o discurso ribeirinho. A partir desses resultados, abrem-se possibilidades para outros estudos, tais como o registro dessas histórias para projetos e usos na sala de aula, nos contextos escolares da região, como forma de divulgação, valorização e preservação da cultura de ribeirinhos.
14	MARINEIDE FURTADO CAMPOS AMBIENTE DE TEXTUALIZAÇÃO NO ENSINO A DISTÂNCIA: O CASO DO FÓRUM EDUCACIONAL Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES Data: Nov 29, 2012 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa tem como tema o ambiente de textualização no ensino a distância, com foco o fórum educacional, e tem como objetivo geral analisar essa textualização pelo viés da comunicação entre tutor e cursistas. Outros objetivos, mais específicos, são também considerados, quais sejam: verificar a pertinência do fórum educacional para a construção do conhecimento no ensino a distância, buscando entender as funções dos papéis desses sujeitos no e-Proinfo e, ainda, compreender a dinâmica das técnicas de ensino-aprendizagem utilizadas, em sua relação com o material impresso e o ambiente do fórum educacional, atentando-se para a construção discursiva dos sujeitos frente às tarefas agendadas nesse ambiente. Para explorar a temática, tomamos por base uma problemática que interroga, sobretudo, em relação aos modos de interação no fórum, como os temas são postos na discussão, como os atores sociais dialogam entre si e como ocorre o debate no ambiente virtual. Sendo o fórum educacional utilizado por uma instituição de ensino superior do Rio Grande do Norte, o foco do nosso interesse. O corpus compõe-se de mensagens postadas no fórum durante o módulo “Material Informática”, último dos seis que integram o Ciclo Básico do Programa de Formação Mídias na Educação, promovido pelo Núcleo de Educação a Distância (NEAD), em uma universidade pública do Rio Grande do Norte. A pesquisa está inserida numa abordagem qualitativa, na perspectiva de Merriam (1988), Cresswell (1994) e Minayo (1996). Para a análise, recorremos a aspectos teóricos referentes ao ensino a distância (Silva, 2008; Brait, 1993; Sperbe e Wilson, 1986; Marquesi e Elias 2008; Xavier, 2005, entre outros), às mídias e às perspectivas das tecnologias aplicadas com relação ao fórum (Baranov, 1989; Neuner, 1981; Kearsley e Moore, 1996), ao ambiente de textualização (Marcuschi, 2008; Costa Val, 2004), às concepções e funções do tutor (Salgado, 2002). Nas conclusões e recomendações, verifica-se que as discussões transcendem o universo prático da interação por meio eletrônico e trazem em si contribuições fundamentais ao ensino a distância. Nas considerações finais, ressaltamos a relevância da pesquisa para os estudos da linguística aplicada e encaminhamos orientações necessárias aos profissionais envolvidos nessa formação continuada, com vistas a uma aprendizagem significativa e coerente com a prática docente em EaD.
15	JOSILETE ALVES MOREIRA DE AZEVEDO ENSINO DE LÍNGUA PORTUGUESA: DA FORMAÇÃO DO PROFESSOR À SALA DE AULA Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARIA AUGUSTA GONÇALVES DE MACEDO REINALDO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES NEUSA MARIA OLIVEIRA BARBOSA BASTOS Data: Nov 30, 2012 Show Abstract A reflexão crítica sobre a escola e os fazeres docentes tem favorecido a produção e a sistematização de novos saberes alicerçados em fundamentos científicos, notadamente sobre as práticas pedagógicas. No ensino de Língua Portuguesa, as pesquisas buscam compreender o que e como se ensina e se aprende durante a escolarização. Nessa perspectiva, realizamos um estudo sobre a formação do professor de Língua Portuguesa e suas implicações na sala de aula, procurando observar a atuação dos alunos-mestres no contexto escolar, durante a realização dos Estágios Supervisionados. Para tanto, elegemos como objetivo geral, investigar como o curso de licenciatura em Letras da UFRN / CERES / Campus de Currais promovia a formação de futuros professores para atender às expectativas das políticas públicas para o ensino de Língua Materna. Tomamos como referencial os PCN, o projeto político pedagógico do curso e autores da área de ensino de Língua Portuguesa e de Educação, dentre eles, Geraldi (1996), Travaglia (1996, 2003), Antunes (2003, 2007, 2009 e 2010), Lomas (2003), Figueiredo (2005), Marcuschi (2001, 2008), Riolfi et al. (2008), Possenti (2003), Alarcão (1996, 2001) Imbernón (2011), Pimenta (2010) e Shön (1993). O estudo está situado no âmbito da Linguística Aplicada e caracteriza-se como pesquisa qualitativa de natureza interpretativista, a partir de uma abordagem de inspiração etnográfica do ambiente do estágio supervisionado. Nos resultados constatamos que os alunos-mestres privilegiam o ensino prescritivo, fundamentado numa concepção de língua como sistema, direcionando o ensino de língua na contramão da abordagem funcionalista (língua / uso), distanciando-se consideravelmente da proposta de formar um aluno crítico e agente de transformação. No que diz respeito à visão dos alunos-mestres sobre o curso, foram elencadas algumas questões relevantes, dentre elas, o caráter conteudístico do curso, a distribuição da carga horária dos componentes curriculares, a revisão das ementas, a oferta de disciplinas de inclusão social, a reorganização das atividades de estágio em relação ao acompanhamento e orientação aos alunos-mestres e, especialmente, a desarticulação teoria / prática que foi considerada como responsável por muitas das dificuldades encontradas pelos referidos alunos na fase de regência de classe nos níveis de ensino fundamental e médio. Desse modo, a partir da análise destes significados construídos pelos alunos-mestres sobre o processo de formação nessa licenciatura de Letras, constatamos a necessidade de uma reestruturação do projeto do curso, em virtude do mesmo apresentar estas fragilidades que precisam ser revistas em função da melhoria da qualidade do ensino de graduação.
16	DACIO TAVARES FREITAS GALVÃO The poet Câmara Cascudo: a book in the library hell Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA MARCOS ANTONIO DA SILVA Data: Dec 10, 2012 Show Abstract Study on the poetic production of Luís da Câmara Cascudo, forming a corpus of nine poems about poetry and other texts, and translations of poems performed by him. To have into consideration the details of this poetic production in the context of modern Brazilian literature, we consider the denominators of the literary system mentioned by Candido (1975): a set of producers more or less aware of their role, the many different kinds of works linked by language or style - in the initial production of the work in question. Considering these denominators, it was possible to investigate the specifics of the analyzed texts, before the main time tendencies come to impose decisive forms of the canon, since the poet in question has embarked on other genres of literary and cultural creation. The starting point of this research were previous studies about the Brazilian modernism in literature, with local repercussions. Reading the poems established points of common interest between the poet and others who were historically located in the complex realities considered peripheral western culture, whose literary systems can also be studied from the point of view adopted. Such considerations have as a principle the reading of literary texts as a primary source of questions. In this sense, all chapters have, as their main concern, the analysis of the poems selected for the corpus. The first chapter analyzes poems in what is noticed the thematization of space and form a set of full texts of "Brasilidade", produced in the aesthetic perspective of modernity triggered at that time, in the aspect of formal experimentation. The second chapter conducts a reading of poems whose theme revolves around aspects of the colonization of Brazil, establishing a dialogue with the voices that built this story. In the third chapter, the research analyzes the perspective of the poet in relation to his contemporary, when faced with a modernity in which American culture has a strong influence. The last chapter analyzes Câmara Cascudo’s poetic exercices, be it in the production of poems, also as translation activity. It is the poet’s contribution to the Brazilian modernist movement, that we show the power of poetry as a pole of attraction of the intellectual perception of the world that produced one of the most important works of Brazilian culture.
17	JENNIFER SARAH COOPER O macrogênero “drama norte-riograndense”: uma análise de gênero e de discurso pela perspectiva sistêmico-funcional Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDERSON ALVES DE SOUZA GISELE DE CARVALHO MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Dec 14, 2012 Show Abstract O fenômeno que denominamos “dramas norte-riograndenses”, objeto desta pesquisa quali-quantitativa, compreende textos em versos curtos, da tradição oral, cantados e apresentados em palco por mulheres em comunidades no litoral do Rio Grande do Norte, uma produção que remonta ao romance da península ibérica medieval (CAMARA CASCUDO, 2001; GURGEL, 1999; GALVÃO, 1993; MAGALHÃES, 1973; ROMERO,1977). A pesquisa objetiva caracterizar este gênero discursivo, investigar as relações interpessoais, avaliações feitas pelas mulheres nos textos e as negociações de poder nestes textos/contextos. A teoria de Gênero e de Registro de Martin e Rose (2008), que tem como base a Linguística Sistêmico-Funcional de Halliday e Matthiessen (2004), Eggins (1994) dentre outros, fornece o arcabouço teórico para a caracterização do gênero pela identificação de estágios e fases configurando sua tipologia — a estrutura esquemática individual — e sua topologia — a sua relação com os demais fenômenos da tradição oral. Ademais, outros agrupamentos foram feitos do ‘macrogênero’ a partir do modelo de Martin e Rose (2008), num contínuo entre dois eixos: os polos de circulação oral x escrita e declamado/individual x encenado/coletivo, bem como um mapeamento dos exemplares a respeito de poder utilizando o mesmo modelo com os polos de voz individual x voz coletiva num eixo entre poder acentuado e poder reduzido no outro. Onze textos de dramas do tipo narrativo e uma anedota foram selecionados para a análise das atitudes e negociações de poder. Pela quantificação de recursos semântico-discursivos nos sistemas discursivos de Avaliatividade (MARTIN; WHITE, 2005) e de Negociação (MARTIN; ROSE, 2007), bem como reflexões sobre o humor (EGGINS; SLADE, 1997), identificamos as atitudes e as negociações de papeis interpessoais. A quantificação está embasada nas teorias da Linguística de Corpus (BERBER-SARDINHA, 2010), utilizando a ferramenta computacional WordSmith Tools 5.0 (SCOTT, 2010). Como resultados, caracterizamos o “drama norte-riograndense” como um macrogênero na Comunidade de Estórias Orais, na Família de Brincadeiras/Teatro da Rua, composto por cinco tipos de gêneros: narrativo, elogio, reclamação, anedota, exemplo. O macrogênero caracteriza-se pela circulação oral, encenação coletiva, e os textos analisados configuram-se em graus de poder variados. Sintetizamos que, pelo viés do humor, o drama norte-riograndense funciona como um espaço que permite a voz feminina dizer, comentar, julgar e orientar sobre problemas sociais nas comunidades em que são encenados, tais como alcoolismo, violência doméstica, desigualdades perante a lei, etc., além de circularem apreciações positivas da cultura rural/litoral e julgamentos sobre comportamentos dos membros da comunidade de fala, o papel das mulheres sendo o de estabelecer e reforçar normas. Antecipamos possíveis benefícios da inserção do gênero analisado em projetos de letramento nas escolas do Rio Grande do Norte.
18	CRIGINA CIBELLE PEREIRA A produção do gênero monografia em discursos de professores e alunosdo Curso de Letras Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Dec 17, 2012 Show Abstract Uma das preocupações mais recorrentes de professores no Ensino Superioratual é a produção dos gêneros elaborados nesse âmbito, especialmente os quese configuram como trabalho de conclusão de curso, como monografia,dissertação e tese. Partindo dessa perspectiva, e com vista a compreender osprocessos discursivos envolvidos na produção do gênero monografia no âmbitouniversitário, objetivamos, na presente tese, analisar discursos deprofessores e de alunos sobre o processo de produção da monografia no Cursode Letras, considerando a orientação, a escritura e as especificidades destegênero. Para alcançarmos esse objetivo, tomamos por fundamentação teórica osestudos bakhtinianos em interface com a Linguística da Enunciação, com osfundamentos da Análise Textual dos Discursos de Adam (2010) e, por fim, comos estudos sobre a produção textual no ensino superior. A pesquisa pauta-seem uma abordagem qualitativa, com base em procedimentos etnográficos degeração de dados, a saber: a realização de observações in loco, assim como aaplicação de questionários com perguntas abertas para 10 (dez) alunos e 06(seis) professores do Curso de Letras. A análise dos discursos dos sujeitosselecionados revela que: (i) a produção e a orientação da monografia sãoformas de ação pela linguagem que precisam ter em conta, quando de suaexecução, a liberdade de escolha do aluno como princípio da produção damonografia, bem como o maior envolvimento de orientador-orientando com vistaa melhorar a qualidade da produção, dentre outros; (ii) há a necessidade deuma articulação entre o projeto de pesquisa e a monografia, considerando-seo trabalho de orientação, que deve partir no nascimento do projeto depesquisa; (iii) são muitos os papeis atribuídos em discursos de professorese alunos para as funções de orientador e de orientando, de maneira que ambosveem atribuições comuns tanto nos discursos de alunos quanto nos discursosdos professores; (iv) os discursos de professores e alunos indicam aindaassumirem, em alguns casos, a responsabilidade enunciativa pelo conteúdo dasproposições-enunciados, bem como mostram que as vozes dos manuais demetodologia e das normas institucionais estão intrinsecamente subjacentes aoprocesso de produção da monografia. Portanto, concluímos que essainvestigação tem muito a contribuir com o ensino de produção textual nauniversidade, especialmente da monografia de final de curso, bem como para odesenvolvimento de pesquisa nesse âmbito, principalmente como foco naquestão da orientação de trabalho no ensino superior.

2011

	Dissertations
1	BEATRIZ ALVES PAULO CAVALCANTI REPRESENTAÇÕES DISCENTES SOBRE A AFETIVIDADE NAS AULAS DE INGLÊS DE UMA ESCOLA TÉCNICA Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIA DILAMAR ARAÚJO IZABEL SOUZA DO NASCIMENTO ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Feb 4, 2011 Show Abstract Essa pesquisa surgiu da prática pedagógica da pesquisadora em uma escola técnica, na cidade de Natal/RN e tem por objetivo verificar como a afetividade é percebida pelos alunos nas aulas de inglês, pois, a princípio, pode-se ter a ideia de um ensino tecnicista, cujo foco é o processo de aquisição de habilidades, nos cursos técnicos. Como neste trabalho cognição e afetividade são considerados elementos indissociáveis, procuramos identificar as marcas linguísticas que expressam as representações construídas pelos alunos sobre a afetividade nessas aulas. Utilizamos a metafunção ideacional de Halliday (1994), realizada pelo sistema de transitividade para ilustrar como as orações são utilizadas para realizar as representações e a metafunção interpessoal, que trata das relações entre professor e aluno. Procuramos identificar os processos (HALLIDAY, 1994) mais utilizados pelos 68 alunos participantes da pesquisa, de modo a estabelecer o lugar da afetividade em suas representações. Utilizamos narrativas de aprendizagem (BARCELLOS, 2009), submetidas ao programa computacional WordsmithTools (SCOTT, 2009), cujos resultados apontam os itens lexicais mais frequentes. As escolhas lexicais parecem sugerir que a afetividade é percebida como elemento integrante das aulas de inglês dessa escola. Há representações de aulas interativas, nas quais as necessidades dos alunos são consideradas. Essas representações são construídas no relacionamento do professor com os alunos, realizadas gramaticalmente pelo adjunto de polaridade negativa ‘não’, adjunto de intensidade ‘muito’, e do grupo nominal ‘o/a professor(a)’ junto a um operador verbal. Os processos relacionais (ser e estar) e mentais (gostar) foram os mais utilizados em seus textos, e observamos que a afetividade e a disponibilidade em ajudar são elementos de articulação de primeira ordem para eles. O sistema de Avaliatividade (MARTIN; WHITE, 2005) foi utilizado para analisar as escolhas relacionadas às atitudes de julgamento e ao afeto feitas pelos alunos, que apontaram apreciação por aulas interativas e participativas, mas ainda há posturas autoritárias nas aulas.
2	BRUNA QUARTAROLO VARGAS REPRESENTAÇÕES DE PROFESSORES DE LÍNGUA INGLESA DE NATAL-RN: Um estudo sistêmico-funcional Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CARLA LYNN REICHMANN MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR Data: Feb 11, 2011 Show Abstract O estudo das representações sobre o ensino e a aprendizagem de línguas é um campo de investigação crescente na linguística aplicada brasileira pois nos permite compreender as representações dos professores e como estes concebem o ensino. Com isso, é possível traçar planos e medidas para mudar a realidade da educação para melhor. Este trabalho visa identificar, interpretar e discutir algumas representações de professores de inglês como língua estrangeira em variados contextos escolares de Natal-RN, a respeito de: si mesmos, sua profissão e o ensino no contexto onde atuam. A base teórico-metodológica foi a Lingüística Sistêmico-Funcional de Halliday (1994; Halliday & Mathiessen, 2004; Eggins, 1994, entre outros). Buscamos levantar as representações construídas pela linguagem, principalmente por meio da metafunção ideacional, pois é a partir do uso da linguagem que nos expressamos sobre o mundo externo (eventos, qualidades, coisas, etc.) e o mundo interno (pensamentos, crenças, sentimentos, etc.). O corpus desta pesquisa é formado por 21 narrativas docentes, geradas a partir de um questionário aplicado aos professores participantes, que foram divididos em dois grupos: Grupo 1 (professores de escolas públicas) e Grupo 2 (professores de escolas particulares e cursos de línguas). A maioria dos professores pareceu estar satisfeita com a escolha da profissão. Muitos veem o ofício como um desafio e uma possibilidade de transmitir conhecimento. Todos afirmaram que o professor de inglês é um profissional; no entanto, a pouca valorização profissional foi um tema recorrente. Em relação ao ensino na escola onde lecionam, os professores dos contextos particulares pareceram mais satisfeitos que os professores de escolas públicas. Diante das respostas desta pesquisa, acreditamos que este estudo teve relevância para apontar o que pensam alguns professores de língua inglesa de Natal-RN. Os resultados indicados aqui poderão vir a ser utilizados como argumentos para discussão em grupo em cursos de formação continuada de professores de língua inglesa, com o objetivo de enfatizar a constante necessidade deste tipo de formação profissional.
3	CATIA MICHELI SANTOS DE QUEIROZ O PORTFÓLIO NA FORMAÇÃO INICIAL DO PROFESSOR REFLEXIVO DE INGLÊS COMO LÍNGUA ESTRANGEIRA: UMA ANÁLISE SISTÊMICO-FUNCIONAL Advisor : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR PAULA TATIANNE CARRÉRA SZUNDY Data: Feb 21, 2011 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa trata da inserção do portfólio como recurso para o desenvolvimento da ação reflexiva na formação inicial de professores de Inglês como Língua Estrangeira (ILE). Seu objetivo é caracterizar - sob a perspectiva da metafunção ideacional da Gramática Sistêmico-Funcional (GSF) de Halliday (1994) - marcas linguísticas que evidenciam o processo reflexivo em narrativas de aprendizagem coletadas em portfólios. Dentro das possibilidades de análise oferecidas pela GSF, o sistema de transitividade foi escolhido, na intenção de observar e estudar as escolhas léxico-gramaticais feitas pelos participantes ao produzirem suas narrativas de aprendizagem. Para realizar a análise foram utilizados procedimentos relacionados à Linguística de Corpus, com o auxílio da ferramenta computacional WordSmith Tools em sua versão 5.0 (Scott, 1999). Os resultados indicam que professores em pré-serviço, quando solicitados a refletirem sobre atividades realizadas em sala de aula, utilizam em suas narrativas uma maioria significativa de processos mentais sobre os processos materiais, comumente encontrados em narrativas de diferentes naturezas. Neste ínterim, a utilização do portfólio na formação de professores de ILE, pode ser considerada como uma ferramenta desencadeadora da reflexão, que possibilita ao futuro professor o efetivo acompanhamento de todo seu processo de aprendizagem.
4	FLÁVIO CÉSAR OLIVEIRA DA ROSA O discurso de outrem em retextualização Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Mar 18, 2011 Show Abstract Este trabalho investiga recursos que locutores utilizam para introduzir diferentes vozes com que estruturam o discurso em retextualizações de uma obra literária. Nele, são apresentadas ocorrências que revelam diferentes recursos usados, configurando a heterogeneidade discursiva, reconhecíveis através de diversas marcas como as aspas, o itálico etc. O material de análise, ou seja, o corpus desta pesquisa, é composto por 65 redações elaboradas em sala de aula, a partir da leitura de uma obra literária – Ciumento de carteirinha, de Moacyr Scliar – produzidas por alunos do 8º ano do ensino médio, constituindo-se, assim, como uma atividade de retextualização. Os dados revelaram que o recurso mais usado pelos alunos foi o discurso indireto, havendo, ainda, o uso de outros recursos como o discurso indireto livre e as modalizações, em número menor de redações. É necessário destacar que a conotação autonímica se revelou através do uso de aspas, além do uso de parênteses. Portanto, esse uso parece justificar-se devido à necessidade de esclarecer fragmentos que poderiam suscitar dúvidas ao leitor, visto que o protocolo de solicitação da retextualização estabelecia um texto com trinta linhas, o que certamente limitaria as possibilidades de expansão do texto.
5	FRANCISCO MAGNO SILVA DE ARAÚJO O ATENEU E A NOSTALGIA DA FORMA Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA MARIA APARECIDA JUNQUEIRA Data: Mar 30, 2011 Show Abstract No amplo e controverso panorama cultural do século XIX (precisamente entre 8 de abril e 18 de maio de 1888), a Gazeta de Notícias do Rio de Janeiro lançou em série um dos romances mais complexos da Literatura Brasileira (que entre nós poderia, antes mesmo de Guimarães Rosa, repetir o aforismo joyceano de romance que “acabaria” com outros romances”, ou melhor, que problematiza em si a própria técnica da ficção moderna): O Ateneu, de Raul d’Ávila Pompéia. A trajetória de Sérgio é simples, simples cujos labirintos nos requerem, outrossim, adentrá-los primeiro com a fé cega das paixões em busca do velo de ouro atrás de corredores que aos poucos se revelam signos da projeção universal de uma grande alegoria. Sob o disfarce da verossimilhança, logo se nos revela essa mesma vida já como ficção, projetada agora no espelho universal onde ganha cena e se fragmenta em uma espécie de comunicação metamórfica entre a realidade e a fábula; Sérgio e o Outro; o tempo narrativo e as fontes arquetípicas desta “crônica de saudades”.
6	ROCHELE KALINI DE MELO RIBEIRO O TRÁGICO EM LAVOURA ARCAICA Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AMARINO OLIVEIRA DE QUEIROZ DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: May 12, 2011 Show Abstract O escritor paulista Raduan Nassar, lança em 1975, o seu primeiro romance intitulado Lavoura arcaica. Em sua narrativa de estréia, o escritor paulista nos traz à história de um adolescente, André, que tenta desconstruir a lavoura de seu pai, Iohána. Através de seus sermões, o patriarca pregava o comedimento, a disciplina e a obediência as leis impostas por ele, construindo assim, um mundo de ilusões, em que o amor servia de máscara para hipocrisia. Nessa relação de tensão, pai e filho, representações míticas de Apolo e Dioniso, travam um embate discursivo sobre a negação e a afirmação da existência. Desse modo, considerando a relação de luta e completude entre o impulso apolíneo e dionisíaco existentes no romance nassariano, a proposta desta pesquisa é apresentar uma leitura do trágico em Lavoura arcaica a partir da perspectiva nietzscheana sobre o gênero trágico. Para tanto, recorremos ao conceito desenvolvido por Nietzsche em sua obra, partindo de seu livro de estréia O nascimento da tragédia (2007a), A visão dionisíaca do mundo (2005 a) e Ecce homo (2008 b).
7	DANIELLE BEZERRA DE PAULA A construção do posicionamento valorativo no cronotopo do PSV 2008 da UFRN Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Jun 9, 2011 Show Abstract Situada na Linguística Aplicada (CELANI, 1998; MOITA LOPES, 2004, 2006, 2009), esta pesquisa documental se inscreve em uma abordagem qualitativo-interpretativista de perspectiva sócio-histórica (FREITAS, 2002, 2007; ROJO, 2006). O objetivo geral consiste em analisar a construção de posicionamentos axiológicos de sujeitos-enunciadores de 10 cartas argumentativas produzidas em contexto avaliativo, precisamente no Processo Seletivo Vestibular de 2008 da UFRN, aqui denominado cronotopo do PSV-2008. Para isso, os objetivos específicos que orientam esta pesquisa são: analisar os modos de assimilação do discurso alheio ao dizer do vestibulando; identificar posicionamentos axiológicos decorrentes das formas do processo interlocutivo observadas; e construir uma visão de sujeito-enunciador com base nas escolhas valorativas do enunciador e no tempo-espaço que constituem as relações entre enunciador e interlocutor. Quanto ao aporte teórico, a investigação se fundamenta, principalmente, nas noções bakhtinianas de cronotopo – categoria advinda da teoria do romance e problematizada a partir de Amorim (2004) em articulação com as reflexões teóricas de Geraldi (2006, 1997), Britto (2006) e Antunes (2005, 2006) sobre o processo de escrita –, relações dialógicas, responsividade e vozes sociais (BAKHTIN, 1990, 2003, 2008; BAKHTIN/VOLOCHINOV, 2006) as quais são atravessadas pela concepção dialógica da linguagem. Organizamos a análise em duas partes, uma relativa à construção do posicionamento responsivo-axiológico – “Apelo à orientação argumentativa da prova”, “Para manter um distanciamento axiológico”, “O dissenso” – e outra relacionada à visão cronotópica do sujeito-enunciador – “A crença na dignidade humana ou a réplica presumida”. Identificamos dois debates dialógicos, um travado com a prova de redação, outro com um dos interlocutores apontados na proposta. Os sujeitos carregaram seus enunciados de um tom de indignação, criticando o que expressou o interlocutor. Os vestibulandos recorreram à formação de um cenário de esperança, credulidade, respeito, ética, natureza digna do ser humano. Os sujeitos – acreditando ou não – podem ter sido impelidos a se posicionar dessa maneira porque o cronotopo em que eles estão condicionam em certa medida o que e o como dizer.
8	SUENYRA NOBREGA SOARES CRENÇAS DE PROFESSORES DO MUNICÍPIO DE CAICÓ – RN SOBRE O ENSINO DE GRAMÁTICA NOS ANOS INICIAIS DO NÍVEL FUNDAMENTAL Advisor : CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA DENILSON PEREIRA DE MATOS MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: Jun 10, 2011 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem como objetivo analisar as crenças de professores das séries iniciais do nível fundamental da cidade de Caicó-RN sobre o ensino de gramática. A partir da aplicação de um questionário, analisam-se as crenças manifestadas no discurso de 20 docentes da rede municipal de ensino do referido município. As questões formuladas visaram investigar as crenças dos informantes sobre o que é ensinar gramática e que dificuldades encontram para realizar o ensino dos conteúdos gramaticais, considerando aspectos teóricos e práticos, entre eles: a construção da concepção sobre ensino de gramática, a participação em projetos de formação continuada na especificidade de ensino de língua, a influência dessa formação sobre o seu fazer pedagógico, e a realização do planejamento de ensino de conteúdos gramaticais. Para fundamentar a reflexão, buscou-se apoio em autores como Abrahão; Barcelos (2006); Antunes (2009; 2008); Neves (2004a; 2004b; 2007; 2010) Silva (2004; 2007), Travaglia (2001; 2004); entre outros, a partir dos quais são abordados os conceitos de língua, linguagem e gramática, relacionando-os ao desenvolvimento da competência linguística/comunicativa no ensino de língua portuguesa. Os dados analisados revelam que a influência das crenças sobre o ensino de gramática no fazer pedagógico do professor se relaciona com sua formação acadêmica, desde a escolha do referencial teórico adotado pelos professores das disciplinas relacionadas ao tema até a metodologia utilizada para trabalhar os conteúdos, considerando as experiências pessoais concretizadas ao longo de sua vida. Além disso, percebeu-se que existe uma forte convergência entre crenças, conhecimentos e experiências práticas. O trabalho conclui-se com uma reflexão sobre as implicações que uma postura reflexiva pode ter no atual panorama de ensino de língua, em geral, e de gramática, em particular.
9	JULIANNY DE LIMA DANTAS CAVALCANTE A tirinha cômica em questão: as atividades de leitura no livro didático de Língua Portuguesa Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Jun 27, 2011 Show Abstract É possível perceber na contemporaneidade uma problematização cada vez mais constante quanto à validade e eficácia das práticas de ensino da leitura instauradas atualmente no Ensino Básico. As inteligibilidades geradas a partir de tantas vozes, e construídas na fronteira entre muitas consciências, contribuem para que se possa compreender e, de certa forma, amenizar compreensões distorcidas ou já ultrapassadas sobre o ensino da leitura e seus objetivos no ambiente escolar. Ao compreender o dinamismo dessas práticas, que necessitam sempre ser modificadas em razão de novas demandas sociais, reconhecemos a validade de trabalhar com a perspectiva de leitura em sua dimensão histórica, social e dialógica (BAKHTIN, 1981, 2003). O livro didático de língua portuguesa (LDP), por sua vez, sendo uma das bases fundamentais da leitura na escola, torna justificada e necessária uma ativa produção de conhecimentos sobre as concepções teórico-metodológicas que embasam o trabalho com a leitura e ainda sobre a forma como esse trabalho é efetivamente encaminhado. Nosso objetivo nesta dissertação é, justamente, analisar atividades de leitura em quatro livros didáticos de Língua Portuguesa (Manuais do Professor), destinados ao 6º ano do Ensino Fundamental, tendo como recorte as atividades propostas a partir de um gênero discursivo específico, neste caso, a tira cômica. Por meio desta pesquisa, procuramos recuperar e elencar os objetivos que norteiam a elaboração das atividades de leitura nos LDP e, em seguida, verificar o cumprimento, ou não, desses objetivos no encaminhamento das atividades. Por fim, buscamos descrever como as práticas de leitura que envolvem a tirinha no livro didático podem legitimar ou preterir a leitura como espaço de construção e circulação de sentidos entre sujeitos situados sócio-historicamente. Para que pudéssemos delinear melhor nosso objeto de pesquisa, optamos pela pesquisa documental de natureza qualitativa e levamos em consideração trabalhos como os de Belmiro (2006) e Mendonça (2006), entre outros, bem como estudos específicos sobre a natureza e constituição da linguagem (Bakhtin 1981, 2003).
10	MANUELLE DE OLIVEIRA INÁCIO Os focos de resistência face ao poder disciplinar: afetos e sociabilidades nos discursos de uma apenada Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA SILVANA DE SOUZA NASCIMENTO Data: Jul 22, 2011 Show Abstract A dissertação tem como temática a construção de subjetividades uma mulher que se encontra em regime carcerário na cidade de Natal/RN. Como questões norteadoras da pesquisa, perguntamos: Como se traduzem, na materialidade linguístico-discursiva, focos de resistência de uma apenada face aos dispositivos disciplinares reguladores de suas condutas, em específico condutas afetivas e sexuais no presídio? Como se entrelaçam as relações de poder e a constituição subjetividades da presidiária diante de práticas discursivas institucionalizadas? Objetiva-se: analisar na narrativa de uma apenada focos de resistência ao poder disciplinar na medida em que se envolve em relacionamentos afetivos e sexuais na instituição penal; investigar e problematizar formas de subjetivação de uma apenada mediante os efeitos de poder que transitam no Complexo Penal Dr. João Chaves; e examinar de que maneira a presidiária, inserida em um regime de normalização, se utiliza de estratégias discursivas a partir das suas práticas sócio-afetivas para constituir suas subjetividades. A pesquisa se inscreve na área de estudos da Linguística Aplicada, é de natureza qualitativa de abordagem sócio-histórica, com procedimentos etnográficos. Nesse tipo de pesquisa, busca-se apreender o sujeito na sua singularidade, mas com sua inserção relacionada ao contexto histórico-social (FREITAS, 2003). Como aporte teórico, articularemos conceitos foucaultianos como relações de poder, normalização e focos de resistência (FOUCAULT, 2007) a fim de averiguarmos como as condutas propostas pelas práticas discursivas que circulam na instituição penal em questão agem sobre o corpo e sobre a própria vida da apenada. Os resultados desta dissertação demonstram que as subjetividades da apenada são produzidas pelas experiências que são constituídas por meio de focos de resistência face à coerção prisional. Isto é, a presidiária busca estratégias sócio-afetivas por meio de contatos inter-pessoais possibilitados pela visita social negando uma suposta posição de subalternidade ante as possíveis práticas de controle da instituição. Seus discursos estão na contramão de uma eternização do arbitrário (BOURDIEU, 2003), uma vez que seus posicionamentos apontam para uma desessencialização de verdades afetivo-sexuais estereotipadas.
11	FRANCISCO FRED LUCAS LINHARES Processos de constituição de subjetividades em práticas discursivas institucionalizadas: entre a disciplina, a performatividade e a biopolítica Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: Aug 4, 2011 Show Abstract Esta é uma pesquisa de natureza qualitativa de abordagem sócio-histórica, com procedimentos etnográficos. Tem como temática práticas a constituição de subjetividades em relações interdiscursivas entre os discursos propalados pela Medicina Legal com práticas discursivas de futuros(as) profissionais da educação. Em decorrência desse objeto de investigação, estabelecemos como questão central: em que medida práticas discursivas produzidas pela Medicina Legal produzem sentidos em enunciados de alunos e alunas do curso de Pedagogia da UFRN, de forma a constituir subjetividades pautadas pelo transtorno, pela anormalidade e pela doença? Nesse sentido, o objetivo deste trabalho é analisar práticas discursivas institucionalizadas que constituem subjetividades de gênero e sexualidade pautadas por efeitos de sentidos que traduzem as sexualidades dissidentes como transtorno, perversão e anormalidade. Como ferramentas teórico-analíticas atualizamos, principalmente, algumas reflexões de Michel Foucault concernentes à temática do biopoder e da disciplina, algumas teorizações advindas dos estudos Queer e noções da Análise do Discurso de linha francesa, como o discurso, memória discursiva e interdiscurso. Os resultados desta pesquisa demonstram que as subjetividades são constituídas em um processo que alia dizeres de práticas médicas, científicas, ao dizer de nossos(as) colaboradores(as), em uma relação interdiscursiva. Assim, as subjetividades se constituem pautadas pela anormalidade, pelo transtorno, pela medicalização das condutas e dos desejos. Ainda, percebemos o atravessamento de condutas biopolíticas e disciplinarizadoras nesse processo de constituição de subjetividades, por meio de sanções e possíveis prejuízos que esses indivíduos anormais causam à sociedade, justificadas tanto pelos discursos da Medicina Legal, quanto dos(as) colaboradores(as) da pesquisa.
12	FLAVIA ANGELICA DE AMORIM ANDRADE Conectores sequenciadores em artigos de opinião escritos por vestibulandos: uma questão de marcação linguística com implicações para o ensino. Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES EDAIR GÖRSKI Data: Aug 22, 2011 Show Abstract Conectores sequenciadores em artigos de opinião escritos por vestibulandos: uma questão de marcação linguística com implicações para o ensino.
13	KLEBIA SELIANE PEREIRA DE SOUZA formação docente e Gêneros discursivos: o dizer, o saber e o fazer Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Sep 15, 2011 Show Abstract Esta dissertação de mestrado, apresentada ao Programa de Pós-Graduação em Estudos da Linguagem da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, tem como objetivo apresentar uma análise acerca da formação inicial docente, o saber a respeito dos gêneros discursivos e sua utilização em sala de aula de profissionais polivalentes da educação básica. Assim, analisou-se, a partir dos discursos dos professores de quarto e quinto ano do ensino fundamental, se a formação inicial oferece subsídios às aulas de língua portuguesa, ou seja, se no processo de formação docente emergem conceitos de gêneros discursivos, quais conceitos aparecem e como esse conhecimento os auxilia em sala de aula. Para tanto, levou-se em consideração estudos realizados sobre a formação inicial docente, sobre a diversidade de saberes que compõem o saber docente e também a respeito dos gêneros discursivos segundo Bakhtin, concepção abordada nos Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais (PCN). Esta pesquisa se configura como qualitativa de base interpretativista e teve como instrumentos de coleta de dados um questionário estruturado com questões abertas e observação de sala de aula com gravação em áudio. Como resultados desta investigação, é possível destacar que a formação inicial tem deixado lacunas no que se refere ao ensino de língua portuguesa sobre os gêneros do discurso; que não há apenas um tipo de saber que constitui os saberes docentes e, por esse motivo, trabalhar com os saberes ditos disciplinares, especificamente o saber sobre os gêneros do discurso, é enfatizar um dentre muitos outros saberes.
14	RICARDO YAMASHITA SANTOS Construções metafóricas de vida e morte: cognição, cultura e linguagem. Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE Data: Sep 16, 2011 Show Abstract Nesta pesquisa, buscamos evidenciar os aspectos cognitivos e culturais subjacentes às metáforas presentes em um corpus literário. Partimos da premissa de que nosso entendimento acerca do mundo é construído sociocognitivamente, sendo a metáfora um elemento-chave dessa construção. Desse modo, pretendemos, sob o olhar teórico da Teoria Cognitiva da Metáfora, constatar, a partir da análise do poema Morte e Vida Severina, de João Cabral de Melo Neto, que as metáforas de VIDA e MORTE, inferíveis no corpus em questão, formam Padrões Discursivos, denominados por nós como Blocos Construcionais. Tais metáforas estão no nível conceptual de nossa linguagem, formuladas através de Modelos Cognitivos Idealizados, e evidenciam as inter-relações entre linguagem, cultura e cognição. Percebemos uma rede de integração que envolve as chamadas metáforas primárias, formuladas a partir de esquemas e domínios conceptuais, e as metáforas congruentes, que envolvem a noção de frame.
15	JOSÉ MARIANO TAVARES JÚNIOR A performance do suicidio em "Ariel" de Sylvia Plath Advisor : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA SARA DEL CARMEN ROJO DE LA ROSA Data: Sep 29, 2011 Show Abstract Morrer é uma Arte: Autoficção e Performatividade em Ariel dfe Sylvia Plath
16	CIRO SOARES DOS SANTOS Deus e o diabo na poesia de Gregório de Matos Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Oct 7, 2011 Show Abstract A presença da Bíblia na poesia de “O boca do inferno” é fato inquestionável para quem detenha uma memória literária das composições consideradas sagradas pela percepção religiosa. A dissertação Deus e o diabo na poesia de Gregório de Matos, para responder à questão de como o poeta baiano se apropria do legado bíblico, desenvolve o tema da busca gregoriana pelas Escrituras para fazer paródia ao elaborar poesia. Para efetivar tal trabalho, o estudo recorre principalmente à fortuna crítico-teórica construída na ensaística por Haroldo de Campos ao abordar a obra gregoriana e os textos bíblicos enquanto legados literários de alto valor. Além disso, este trabalho busca as constatações sobre a arte-cultura barroca, apresentadas por Helmut Hatzfeld e por José Antonio Maravall, e a teoria antropofágica da formação cultural brasileira, estabelecida por Oswald de Andrade, a fim de dar sustentação às observações registradas quando da abordagem da poesia gregoriana. A antropofagia bíblica ritualizada por Gregório de Matos como trabalho precedente à ironia paródica recuperável em seus textos é aspecto de sua obra responsável por torná-la una: narrativas da Bíblia hebraica, a poesia do Eclesiastes, passagens dos Evangelhos ecoam na obra do poeta barroco brasileiro.
17	ALYANNE DE FREITAS CHACON O DISCURSO AUTOBIOGRÁFICO NOS RELATOS DE VIAGEM DE NÍSIA FLORESTA Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CONSTANCIA LIMA DUARTE HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Nov 7, 2011 Show Abstract Em pleno século XIX, Nísia Floresta Brasileira Augusta escreveu sobre duas viagens empreendidas pela Europa. Alguns anos depois, essa norte-rio-grandense trouxe ao conhecimento do público seus relatos de viagem: Itinéraire d’un Voyage en Allemagne (1857) e Trois ans en Italie, Suivis d’un Voyage en Grèce (1864/1872). Apesar das particularidades que envolvem cada um desses relatos, um aspecto está fortemente presente neles: as marcas autobiográficas. O nosso trabalho tem como principal objetivo investigar como se manifesta esse discurso autobiográfico. A partir da Análise do Discurso, levantamos alguns posicionamentos acerca de algumas obras literárias, como o fato de, certas vezes, elas conterem mais de um gênero. O que acontece nos relatos de viagem de Nísia Floresta é semelhante, pois além de narrarem a passagem de Nísia por esses lugares, podemos encontrar características pertencentes à escritura fragmentária, autobiográfica e ao epistolar. Diante dos pressupostos apontados por Philippe Lejeune, pudemos confirmar que essas narrativas de Nísia fazem parte da escritura autobiográfica. Sob a ótica de algumas teorias, percorremos pontos interessantes que envolvem essas narrativas e, com isso, viajamos juntamente com Nísia Floresta pela Alemanha e posteriormente, pela Itália e Grécia, conhecendo, assim, não apenas um pouco mais sobre esses lugares, como também muitas confidências sobre essa escritora potiguar, que abriu seu coração ao público.
18	LIÉDJA LIRA DA SILVA CUNHA AUTORIA E ESCRITA: Uma reflexão acerca do autorar em memórias de leituras de alunos de 9º ano do Ensino Fundamental Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Nov 24, 2011 Show Abstract O presente trabalho traz a discussão acerca da questão da autoria em redações escolares de alunos de 9º ano do Ensino Fundamental. É um trabalho fruto de uma pesquisa de Mestrado, na área da Linguística Aplicada, do Programa de Pós-Graduação em Estudos da Linguagem, da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. A questão da autoria tem ganhado espaço cada vez mais relevante nas pesquisas acadêmicas, pois o ato de autorar, tendo em vista a quantidade de discursos que circulam socialmente, torna-se cada dia mais questionável. As perguntas acerca da autoria tornam-se ainda mais relevantes quando tratam do processo da construção da autoria em ambiente escolar, haja vista que as redações escolares, muitas vezes, não passam de um conjunto de dizeres alheios desconexos. Entendemos autoria como relacionada a um posicionamento do sujeito que ao assumir responsabilidade, no sentido bakhtiniano, por seu texto, deixa nele seus pontos de vista, ideologias, crenças e valores, a partir de apropriação e reestruturação do discurso alheio. Essa relação constante entre o sujeito com os dizeres dos outros o torna cada vez mais apto a se constituir-se socialmente. Esta investigação é de caráter interpretativista e tem como corpus de análise dez produções escritas do gênero discursivo memórias de leituras. Adotamos um conceito de linguagem a partir de concepções bakhitinianas e entendemos o texto numa visão Geraldiana.
19	FRANCISCA DAS CHAGAS NOBRE DE LIMA O PROGRAMA NACIONAL BIBLIOTECA DA ESCOLA E AS VOZES DOS PROFESSORES DE LÍNGUA PORTUGUESA DO ENSINO MÉDIO Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES PAULO EDUARDO RAMOS Data: Dec 2, 2011 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa que ora apresentamos traz resultados oriundos dos estudos desenvolvidos em nossa pesquisa de mestrado, junto ao Programa de Pós-graduação em Estudos da Linguagem – PPgEL, vinculado à Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte – UFRN, sob a orientação da Professora Dra. Maria da Penha Casado Alves. Nesse sentido, abordamos questões concernentes ao Programa Nacional Biblioteca da Escola (PNBE) no que diz respeito aos aspectos referentes ao seu histórico, a sua implementação nas escolas públicas brasileiras, os seus eixos norteadores e a sua inserção pelo Ministério da Educação, enquanto política direcionada para a formação de leitores. Além disso, nos reportamos a constituição das vozes dos professores de Língua Portuguesa do Ensino da Escola Estadual Berilo Wanderley da rede pública de ensino do Rio Grande do Norte, localizada em Natal/RN, a partir das quais foi possível compreendermos quais são as concepções teórico-metodológicas que norteiam as suas práticas educativas com essa linguagem e os desafios enfrentados por eles no processo de formação de leitores proficientes em um mundo constituído por múltiplas linguagens, que exige múltiplos letramentos. No que se refere à metodologia, a pesquisa está situado no campo da Linguística Aplicada e é de natureza sócio-histórica, fundamentada, especialmente, em Freitas (2003) e Rojo (2006). As abordagens nela propostas estão embasadas no questionário como construtor de dados, por meio do qual foi possível compreendermos melhor como têm se constituído as práticas docentes dos sujeitos pesquisados em relação ao uso das obras disponibilizadas por esse programa. Os aportes sobre os quais ancoramos as discussões e análises são os desenvolvidos por Bakhtin (2009, 2010 a, b e c) sobre linguagem, Ramos (2009a), Vergueiro e Ramos (2009) acerca de quadrinhos e ensino, Geraldi (2007) em relação às contrapalavras trazidas pelo leitor para a prática da leitura em diferentes situações comunicativas, entre outros.
20	FRANCISCO ALAN DA SILVA ENSINO DE LÍNGUA ESTRANGEIRA: UMA PROPOSTA DE ENSINO INTEGRADA COM O USO DAS TECNOLOGIAS DA INFORMAÇÃO E DA COMUNICAÇÃO COM VISTAS AO DESNENVOLVIMENTO DA AUTONOMIA DOS APRENDIZES Advisor : SELMA ALAS MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JANAINA WEISSHEIMER JOSÉ ROBERTO ALVES BARBOSA SELMA ALAS MARTINS Data: Dec 6, 2011 Show Abstract Este trabalho trata de um estudo sobre o ensino-aprendizagem de língua inglesa baseado em uma Noção Expandida da Zona de Desenvolvimento Proximal (NEZDP) que tem seu viés voltado para a conscientização dos processos metacognitivos como forma de alcançar a autonomia na aprendizagem. Faz parte desse conjunto teórico, também, uma nova perspectiva pedagógica baseada na simbiose entre os estudos de Bruner (2002) e Freire (2009), e na teoria da metacognição. Com base no contexto sociocultural atual, permeado pelas Tecnologias da Informação e da Comunicação, a integração professor-aluno no processo de ensino-aprendizagem com o suporte da internet, foram utilizadas como meio de operacionalizar a proposta emergente dessa perspectiva teórica. A análise foi desenvolvida por meio da Pesquisa-ação Integral e Sistêmica (PAIS). Os resultados obtidos ao final deste trabalho corroboraram a nossa hipótese de que a ampliação do conjunto de conhecimentos espontâneos dos aprendizes, juntamente com a integração professor-aluno, pode facilitar a aprendizagem de conceitos científicos, estimulando a metacognição e, consequentemente, a promoção da autonomia.
21	LEODÉCIO MARTINS VARELA INTERAÇÃO EM SALA DE AULA DE LÍNGUA INGLESA: o feedback como estratégia do desempenho assistido. Advisor : SELMA ALAS MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSÉ ROBERTO ALVES BARBOSA ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR SELMA ALAS MARTINS Data: Dec 6, 2011 Show Abstract O presente trabalho procura caracterizar as práticas e efeitos do feedback de um professor na interação oral com os seus alunos em sala de aula de Língua Inglesa em uma escola de Ensino Fundamental II, 6º Ano, em Assú, (RN). Para tanto, tomamos como base as pesquisas de Vygotsky (1975) e Bruner (1976) que afirmam que a aprendizagem é construída por meio da interação entre um parceiro mais experiente (professor, pais, amigos) e o aluno que exerce um papel ativo – reconstrutor do conhecimento, bem como os estudos de Ur (2006) e Brookhart (2008), entre outros pesquisadores em Linguística Aplicada que defendem que o feedback precisa ser de tipo avaliativo formativo, uma vez que tem a ver com a autonomia e o avanço da aprendizagem do aluno. Trata-se de uma pesquisa de natureza qualitativa e base interpretativista, cuja relevância reside no fato de que o ambiente natural (sala de aula) é fonte direta dos dados gerados nesta pesquisa por meio de observações/anotações de campo e de transcrições de cinco aulas de inglês gravadas em áudio. Os resultados desse estudo apontam para as seguintes constatações: o professor parece ainda seguir padrões de interação de sala de aula que atendem ao processo IRA (Iniciação, Resposta e Avaliação) nos moldes behavioristas: 1) Ele fala mais e determina os turnos de fala; 2) o professor faz mais perguntas, bem como dirige as atividades na maior parte do tempo; 3) o feedback do professor assume os tipos: feedback pergunta, feedback modelo, feedback resposta repetida, feedback elogio, feedback depreciação, feedback avaliação positiva/negativa e feedback sarcasmo, cujas funções parece ser avaliar desempenhos dos alunos com base em acertos e erros. Isso implica dizer que o feedback, dessa forma, parece não ajudar o aluno a avançar na aquisição do conhecimento pelo seu valor avaliativo normativo. Assim sendo, cabe ao professor fornecer feedback avaliativo formativo que tem a ver com o avanço da aprendizagem-linguagem-conhecimento.
	Thesis
1	ROSIANE DE SOUSA MARIANO AGUIAR DAS CINZAS AOS MAFUÁS: infância e morte na lírica de Manuel Bandeira Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS MARCUS VINICIUS MAZZARI Data: Feb 21, 2011 Show Abstract O presente trabalho estuda o lirismo da infância e da morte em Manuel Bandeira, a partir da relação entre experiência, linguagem e sentido, com o propósito de configurar um novo olhar, sobre esse temário, que serve de fio condutor e estrutura sua Estrela da vida inteira (1966). Para tanto, faz-se necessário apresentar a noção de lírica, discutida por Theodor Adorno, na conferência Lírica e sociedade (1958), para favorecer a compreensão de que o poeta, como é o caso de Bandeira, envolve sua arte pela dimensão negativa frente a uma situação de fetichização das coisas, a fim de apreender experiências que constituem a substância da vida e a essência da poesia. A essa perspectiva de lírica, agregam-se os conceitos de infância e de morte, explorados por Giorgio Agamben, nos livros Infância e história (2005) e A linguagem e a morte (2006), sendo amplamente favoráveis para o entendimento da poética da infância, em Manuel Bandeira, como um tipo de discurso que recupera a ideia de experiência na atualidade, por assinalar o limite entre uma experiência muda e uma experiência da língua; do mesmo modo, a morte traz implicações referentes à negatividade, como uma brecha pela qual o autor perscruta o sentido de sua lírica e o “desentranha” das incrustações provenientes do mundo reificado, por estar em defesa da linguagem não contaminada pelos cerceamentos que refreiam a preservação da criatura e o dado originário das coisas. Nisso, culmina, no fechamento da tese, a conclusão de ser a negatividade a via que explicita, na obra bandeiriana, a cultura brasileira não como uma totalidade positivada numa etnia, classe ou nação, mas como uma linguagem que reconstrói, liricamente, o colorido mosaico que é o Brasil.
2	EDONIO ALVES DO NASCIMENTO A ESFERA COMO METÁFORA Representações do futebol no campo da literatura (leituras do tema no conto de ficção) Advisor : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR CARLOS EDUARDO GALVAO BRAGA ELIO CHAVES FLORES HILDEBERTO BARBOSA DE ARAÚJO FILHO Data: Mar 28, 2011 Show Abstract O futebol, entendido como um fenômeno esportivo de prática e abrangência quase universais, pode também ser visto como um jogo cujo funcionamento contorna o universo cultural dos povos que o praticam. Muito mais do que um simples esporte, portanto, esse jogo é um fenômeno cultural por excelência, portador de uma dimensão comunicacional e estética cuja ocorrência já foi flagrada por vários campos do saber científico e cultural. Sendo assim, é enquanto jogo e enquanto fenômeno de cultura, que pretendemos enfocar o futebol aqui como objeto de estudo. O nosso intuito é investigar esse esporte no Brasil tomando a Literatura e o Jornalismo como instâncias privilegiadas de sua representação no âmbito da Comunicação Social. Sendo assim, a idéia central desta pesquisa é mostrar quando e como o futebol tornou-se tema recorrente na literatura brasileira, partindo inicialmente da sua abordagem jornalística até chegarmos a uma visão geral da representação estética do jogo tendo a Literatura como foco principal de atenção e tomando o gênero do conto de ficção como fato material de sua representação. Com essa abordagem, pretendemos elaborar uma visão de conjunto, panorâmica, da produção literária sobre futebol no nosso País e, ao mesmo tempo, particularizar essa visão em alguns autores representativos dela, a exemplo dos escritores-jornalistas Mário Filho (o historiador, o ensaísta, o modernizador da crônica específica do tema); José Lins do Rego (o literato apaixonado pelo jogo); Nelson Rodrigues (o esteta que elevou esse esporte à condição de arte através da crônica); Lima Barreto (quem ao lado de Antonio de Alcântara Machado pioneiramente o formalizou no âmbito da ficção) e os contistas do tema propriamente ditos. Ao final, pretendemos inferir os resultados das avaliações e análises críticas das obras e autores elencados, que examinamos num sentido panorâmico, mas, também verticalizado (e que foram enfocados sob um prisma sócio-histórico e crítico-estético) dentro da suposição de que parece haver uma homologia entre a maneira como a prática do futebol entre nós vai historicamente ganhando características próprias, a ponto de formarmos uma escola brasileira de jogar futebol, e a maneira como os nossos escritores-jornalistas vão tratando o tema, o que incidiria também na criação de uma “maneira brasileira” de narrar literariamente o futebol. A comprovação dessa hipótese operacional de trabalho junto com a elaboração e a necessidade historiográfica, decorrente dela, da criação de um “Guia de leitura do tema do futebol no conto ficcional brasileiro” encerram a perspectiva focal do presente estudo.
3	FRANCISCO AFRANIO CAMARA PEREIRA Por dentro da cidade – solidão e marginalidade em Rubem Fonseca Advisor : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR CARLOS EDUARDO GALVAO BRAGA CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS Data: Mar 29, 2011 Show Abstract A ficção do escritor Rubem Fonseca, desde a sua estreia em 1963, com o livro de contos Os prisioneiros, vem despertando crescente interesse nos seus leitores e na crítica especializada. A tese de doutorado intitulada Por dentro da cidade – solidão e marginalidade em Rubem Fonseca se volta para a sua contística, tida por muitos como a expressão mais pungente da literatura do escritor. Escolhido um corpus de variados contos do autor, e ainda tendo por base ideias de estudiosos da narrativa literária, entre eles Antonio Candido (1980; 1987; 2006), Alfredo Bosi (1999; 2006) e ainda Walter Benjamin, (2000a; 2000b), a tese discute a literatura brasileira contemporânea, mais especificamente a ficção fonsequiana, que expõe de modo intenso a condição humana moderna nas grandes cidades: os nossos dramas, inquietudes, desejos e solidão.
4	JOAO MARIA PAIVA PALHANO Coerção e Ruptura estilísticas na poesia potiguar: a construção do ethos inventivo do poeta Jorge Fernandes Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES DORIS ARRUDA CARNEIRO DA CUNHA Data: Apr 1, 2011 Show Abstract No cenário poético norte-rio-grandense, a publicação do Livro de Poemas de Jorge Fernandes, em 1927, assinala, no imaginário da comunidade potiguar leitora, produtora e crítica de poesia, o início da circulação social de um ethos inventivo vinculado ao poeta Jorge Fernandes de Oliveira (1887-1953). Tomando como referência o evento aludido, a pesquisa investiga a construção desse ethos a partir do contraponto entre as escolhas estilísticas individuais do poeta e as escolhas estilísticas dominantes na produção lírica local dos anos 20 do século XX. O corpus constitui-se de textos poéticos (tanto do poeta em foco quanto de outros poetas tidos, à época, como ícones da poesia norte-rio-grandense) e de textos representativos da crítica literária local (tanto produzidos nos anos 20 quanto em outras décadas do século passado). A sustentação da análise ancora-se na teoria enunciativa de Mikhail Bakhtin (sobretudo no que se refere a estilo) e na teoria enunciativa de Dominique Maingueneau (sobretudo no que se refere a ethos). Nesse percurso investigativo, a pesquisa delineia um inventário das escolhas estilísticas individuais dominantes de Jorge Fernandes de Oliveira e os motivos de essas escolhas sinalizarem o ethos inventivo associado ao poeta.
5	KALINA NARO GUIMARAES Sobre auras e parentescos: imagens da poesia de Maria Lúcia Dal Farra Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR Data: Apr 7, 2011 Show Abstract Povoada de coisas de mulher, de memória familiar e de auras, a lírica de Maria Lúcia Dal Farra, que compreende o Livro de Auras (1994) e o Livro de Possuídos (2002), desponta como um espaço profundo de integração do universo. A reconciliação operada por essa poesia combina uma estrutura lingüística específica com um olhar que, percebendo a semelhança que rendilha o mundo, retira dessa experiência sentidos fundamentais. Como fruto da convivência com essa poesia, esse trabalho busca, pois, discutir a composição formal e subjetiva que figuram o universo poético do Livro de Auras, cujo tempo, habitável e enraizante, contraria a contemporaneidade, com seu ritmo predominantemente voraz, incansável na tarefa de produzir o efêmero, o fragmentário, a ruína dos sentidos e da experiência. Seguindo a tradição adorniana, nosso trabalho mergulha no espaço poemático para, de dentro de sua singularidade estrutural e espiritual, intuir sua relação com a sociedade. Nos quatro capítulos que compõem esse estudo, lemos os poemas considerando essa duplicidade temporal, necessária à qualquer formação lírica. Uma atitude meditativa cujo tom é de sabedoria; um tempo cíclico que ordena espaços de enraizamento; a presença da memória, como instrumento enraizador; a imagem como mecanismo de aproximação e de semelhança, figurando linguisticamente a visão que transmite o parentesco entre as coisas e os seres; um olhar que esquadrinha o mundo, na busca do sentido e da convergência insuspeitos; são alguns dos elementos articulados pelo projeto poético dal-farreano e que esse trabalho procurou, reflexivamente, penetrar.
6	MICHELLE VASCONCELOS OLIVEIRA DO NASCIMENTO OS DESDOBRAMENTOS DO FEMININO NA POESIA DE FLORBELA ESPANCA Advisor : MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA CARMEN EDÍLIA MARCELO PÉREZ DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON MARIA LUCIA DAL FARRA Data: Apr 8, 2011 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem como objetivo a análise dos desdobramentos das imagens femininas na poesia de Florbela Espanca (1894- 1930) dos três livros publicados pela poetisa Livro de Mágoas (1919), Livro de “Sóror Saudade” (1923) e Charneca em Flor (1931, póstuma). Para tal exame, vamos realizar um breve estudo acerca das teorias dos arquétipos míticos presentes na literatura e dos componentes trágicos nietzschianos, a partir do qual mostraremos como as imagens do mito femininas, associadas aos componentes míticos da razão e desrazão, se desdobram na poesia florbeliana, revelando, assim, o eu-lírico da mulher que se desenvolve no decorrer dos três livros, e define-se na imagem da poetisa, livre das convenções morais e ditames sociais do início do século XX.
7	AILTON DANTAS DE LIMA VOZES EM DIÁLOGO NA ESCOLA: uma análise de posicionamentos sobre a disciplina Língua Portuguesa no ensino médio integrado à educação profissional do IFRN Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RENATA ARCHANJO GILBERTO DE CASTRO Data: Apr 13, 2011 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa toma como viés temático a disciplina Língua Portuguesa no contexto do ensino médio integrado à educação profissional, implantado no ano de 2005, no Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte. No âmbito geral, objetiva analisar as vozes reveladas em posicionamentos sobre a disciplina Língua Portuguesa nesse contexto. Neste estudo, o uso do adjetivo integrado é compreendido como revelador de uma formação escolar não assentada em perspectivas dicotômicas, sobretudo naquelas que evidenciam uma separação entre o conhecimento e o exercício profissional. Buscou-se aporte teórico nos debates da área de educação, sobre formação integrada, na visão de contemporaneidade de Bauman e na concepção bakhtiniana de linguagem. O corpus compõe-se de empiria de natureza quantitativa e qualitativa, obtida via aplicação de questionários com alunos e professores, além da análise documental dos PCNEM e das OCEM, no que se refere à disciplina Língua Portuguesa. O direcionamento metodológico é guiado pelo paradigma qualitativo inserido em uma perspectiva sócio-histórica e elegeu como categoria de análise o conceito de vozes sociais. Os resultados indicam que a disciplina Língua Portuguesa, na perspectiva de integração com o mundo do trabalho, adquire, em maior ou menor grau, nos dizeres dos documentos oficiais e nos posicionamentos de alunos e professores do ensino médio integrado à educação profissional do IFRN, um perfil cuja essência, longe de assumir características de um ensino instrumental redutor, requer uma concepção de linguagem que esteja em sintonia com o mundo do trabalho da sociedade contemporânea, uma sociedade cada vez mais aberta à pluralidade de opiniões e à ambivalência de sentidos.
8	MARCOS NONATO DE OLIVEIRA EXPERIENCES AND BELIEFS ABOUT WRITING TEACHING AND LEARNING BY JOURNALISM STUDENTS Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO ANTONIO LUCIANO PONTES FRANCISCO PAULO DA SILVA Data: May 27, 2011 Show Abstract This study explores experiences and beliefs regarded to the teaching/learning process of writing. The experiences can be considered as the origin of all human knowledge. Beliefs are formed by the experiences of the individuals, and influence the attitudes, the intentions, and the emotions that people mobilize in the classroom. In this study, I discuss the experiences and the beliefs of students of Journalism related to the writing, formed by the familiar context, the school context, and the university. To construct the theoretical background, it was used the studies of the following authors: Bakthin (1995, 1997), Garfinkel (1984), Miccoli (2007, 2010), Barcelos (2001, 2004, 2007, 2006, 2010), Antunes (2003, 2005, 2009) and Bazerman (2006), among others. It involves a research connected to Applied Linguistics, which is oriented methodologically by the etnomethodology, and it uses its fundamental concepts to comprehend the object of research, and to construct its analysis. Besides, it uses as technical reference the elements of the ethnographic method, as well as it uses a qualitative-interpretativist way of research. The informants were twenty-five students from the Journalism course of the Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte/UFRN, and the research instrument used to collect the corpus was the self-report. The results, grosso modo, present a belief of writing as a mean of social interaction. In relation to the experiences and the beliefs from the familiar context, the informants believe in the influence of the family on their writing development. Regarded to school, the reports attest that it has had a positive role to the education of the students, although they point to the need to the writing task be more valued as a socio-interactional activity. Concerning to the Journalism course, the reports reveal a graduation that has fulfilled with its function of guiding competent students in the task of writing. However, they highlight that the task of writing texts, in that course, does not represent, effectively, an interactional activity, and that the approaches of treatment of the text do not develop, efficiently, the students’ motivation. For making the writing activity motivated in the university, we need to address it, increasingly, as a task that reflects everyday life, and to make it have other readers in addition to the teacher.
9	OLIVIA ROCHA FREITAS A MELANCOLIA NAS CRÔNICAS DE MARIA JUDITE DE CARVALHO. Advisor : MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA LUCIA BARBOSA MORAES ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR APARECIDA MARIA NUNES ELZA MINE MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON Data: Jun 8, 2011 Show Abstract MARIA JUDITE DE CARVALHO INICIOU SUA PRODUÇÃO LITERÁRIA EM 1949 NOS PERÓDICOS DA CAPITAL LUSITANA E ATÉ O SEU FALECIMENTO, QUE SE DEU EM 1998, PUBLICOU MAIS DE MIL TEXTOS, QUE EM SUA MAIORIA, NUNCA FORAM EXTRAÍDOS DE SEU SUPORTE ORIGINAL, O JORNAL, TORNANDO-OS DESCONHECIDOS DO PÚBLICO ATUAL. COM INTUITO DE RESGATAR PARTE DESSE PRECIOSO MATERIAL LITERÁRIO ESCOLHI COMO CORPUS DESSA PESQUISA AS CRÔNICAS PUBLICADAS NO DIÁRIO DE LISBOA, PERIÓDICO ONDE A ESCRITORIA EXIBIU O MAIOR NÚMERO DE TEXTOS, NA SEÇÃO RECTÂNGULOS DA VIDA QUE CONTOU COM 395 (TREZENTOS E NOVENTA E CINCO) CRÔNICAS DURANTE CINCO ANOS CONSECUTIVOS (1968-1972). ANALISANDO ESSES TEXTOS PERCEBI QUE A ESCRITORA INSERIA EM SUA NARRATIVA AS TRANSFORMAÇÕES OCORRIDAS NO SÉCULO XX, EM PORTUGAL, CAPTURANDO O MOMENTO DE RUPTURAS COM ALGUNS MODELOS TRADICIONAIS E INTRODUZINDO NOVOS PARADIGMAS IMPOSTOS PELA MODERNIDADE. O QUE OCORRE, NESSE PERÍODO, É UMA ALTERAÇÃO EXTREMAMENTE RÁPIDA E PROFUNDA DE VALORES E COSTUMES COM OS QUAIS A SOCIEDADE PORTUGUESA SE DEPARA E VIVENCIA COM CERTA INTRANQUILIDADE. DIANTE DESSE CENÁRIO INSTÁVEL, MARIA JUDITE EXPRESSA, ATRAVÉS DE SUA NARRATIVA CRÍTICA E IRÔNICA, O RETRATO DO POVO PORTUGUÊS E DE SEU COMPORTAMENTO REPLETO DE ANGÚSTIAS E TRISTEZAS QUE SE REVELAM ATRAVÉS DA MELANCOLIA. APÓS UMA LEITURA EXAUSTIVA DE SEUS TEXTOS VERIFIQUEI QUE ESTE ERA O ELEMENTO NORTEADOR DA ESCRITA JUDITIANA. ELA É APRESENTADA NAS CRÔNICAS SOB DIVERSOS ASPECTOS QUE FORAM PRIVILEGIADOS DURANTE OS CINCO ANOS DE PUBLICAÇÕES SENDO ELES A SOLIDÃO, O ABANDONO, A MORTE, O ISOLAMENTO DOS INDIVÍDUOS QUE SE SENTIAM CADA VEZ MAIS IMPOTENTES DIANTE DAS TRANSFORMAÇÕES VIVENCIADAS E COMO CONSEQUÊNCIA DESSE ESTADO APRESENTAM-SE MELANCÓLICOS O TEMPO TODO. ESSA, PORTANTO, É A FOTOGRAFIA DE MARIA JUDITE DE CARVALHO SOBRE A SOCIEDADE PORTUGUESA NARRADA EM SUA CRÔNICAS COMO PUDE VERIFICAR NESSA PESQUISA.
10	JUAREZ NOGUEIRA LINS CIDADE E IDENTIDADE: DISCURSIVIDADES IMAGÉTICO-ESPACIAIS E A CONSTRUÇÃO DA IDENTIDADE ESPACIAL DO RECIFE, VENEZA BRASILEIRA. Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : IVONE TAVARES LUCENA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA SÉBASTIEN JOACHIM TANIA MARIA DE ARAUJO LIMA Data: Jun 22, 2011 Show Abstract CIDADE E IDENTIDADE: DISCURSIVIDADES IMAGÉTICO-ESPACIAIS E A CONSTRUÇÃO DA IDENTIDADE ESPACIAL DO RECIFE, VENEZA BRASILEIRA.
11	MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES A política da literatura e suas faces na palavra muda de Manoel de Barros Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA LISABETE CORADINI MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Dec 9, 2011 Show Abstract O trabalho de tese aqui proposto possui como foco de investigação a produção literária do poeta brasileiro Manoel Wenceslau Leite de Barros, Manoel de Barros, (1916 - Cuiabá-MT) articulando-a com a reflexão sobre o conceito de política da escrita proposto pelo filósofo argelino-francês Jacques Rancière (1940 – Algiers - Argélia). A hipótese que se apresenta é a de que na escrita poética de Manoel de Barros são perceptíveis as “marcas do sensível” nas experiências democráticas. Sua produção engloba aquilo que se pode denominar de uma micrologia poética, uma reconfiguração da partilha, no sentido de que elabora práticas de igualdade, práticas de redistribuição e circulação de vozes, instauradoras da constituição estética de comunidades diferenciadas, consideradas alternativas, em face ao modelo canônico da literatura enquanto sistema. Ao funcionar como formas de subversão, estas produzem espaços ou margens de emancipação do ente: leitor e escritor, desencadeando novas perspectivas éticas e estéticas. Dessa forma, o objetivo que se traceja é o de compreender como se configura a proposta de uma política da escrita na obra de Manoel de Barros e o modo como essa escrita se posiciona em relação a uma política das artes. Para tanto, utilizaremos como aporte basilar o pensamento de Jacques Rancière que se notabilizou, nos últimos anos, por empreender uma reflexão sistemática e lúcida a respeito das relações existentes entre estética e política na sociedade presente, aliado ao que se circunscreve como modos e formas de pensar elaboradas pelo próprio texto poético de Manoel de Barros e de maneira descontínua em suas entrevistas-críticas, publicadas em jornais e revistas e apresentadas em vídeos, assim como não descuraremos também das contribuições teóricas e reflexões advindas do pensamento contemporâneo.
12	MILTON GUILHERME RAMOS Representações discursivas de ficar e namorar em textos de vestibulandos e pré-vestibulandos Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCA MARIA DE SOUZA RAMOS LOPES JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA Data: Dec 15, 2011 Show Abstract Esta tese de doutorado investiga como vestibulandos e pré-vestibulandos constroem as representações discursivas de Ficar e Namorar na produção textual e suas implicações para a ATD e o ensino e a aprendizagem da produção de texto em aulas de língua portuguesa, com base na linguística de texto, perspectivada pela Análise Textual dos Discursos (ADAM, 2008) e complementada pela Semântica de Frames (FILLMORE, 2006; FELTES, 2008). Partindo de uma abordagem qualitativa e quantitativa (VIANNA et al., 2008), esta pesquisa tem como corpus de análise 168 textos empíricos produzidos por vestibulandos do PSV/2005 da UFRN, Natal, RN, e por estudantes do 3º Ano do ensino médio da Escola Estadual Juscelino Kubitschek (EEJK), Assu, RN (2008). A análise dos dados revela a construção de representações discursivas de Ficar e Namorar diferentes, por meio da designação dos referentes, da predicação, da aspectualização, das circunstâncias espaçotemporais e do uso de metáforas, ressaltando a influência do conhecimento enciclopédico e da cultura, além da presença de componentes cognitivos relativos à produção textual. Os dados ainda apontam para a necessidade de uma prática docente que possibilite a interação entre os alunos, a discussão sobre temas da atualidade, além do contato com gêneros textuais diversos e, sobretudo, o trabalho com a produção de texto em sala de aula, de forma a possibilitar aos aprendizes da língua o domínio das estratégias de produção de texto e, por conseguinte, a (re)significação de suas representações discursivas, visando atender aos novos contextos de interação sociocomunicativa.

2010

	Dissertations
1	ELIS BETÂNIA GUEDES DA COSTA MECANISMOS DE COESÃO REFERENCIAL NA PRODUÇÃO ESCRITA DE ALUNOS CONCLUINTES DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA Data: Feb 26, 2010 Show Abstract RESUMO Este trabalho tem por objetivo identificar, descrever, analisar e interpretar os mecanismos de referenciação mais recorrentes nas produções de texto dos alunos concluintes do Ensino Fundamental. Para tanto, acompanhamos 46 aulas de Língua Portuguesa, em uma turma de 9° ano do Ensino Fundamental de uma escola estadual situada na cidade de Cruzeta, RN. Nesse período, coletamos as redações que constituem o nosso corpus. A pesquisa segue uma abordagem etnográfica e teve como suporte teórico, estudos realizados sobre os mecanismos de referenciação, em especial, a repetição lexical e a anáfora. De forma geral, fundamentamo-nos em estudos sobre os mecanismos coesivos a partir de autores como Adam (2008), Beaugrande e Dressler (1997), Koch (1999, 2004, 2005, 2008), Marcuschi (1983, 1992, 2005, 2006), Bessa Neto (1991) e Neves (2006). No corpus, foram identificadas ocorrências de repetições lexicais (literal, com variação e estrutural), assim como anáforas, sendo mais frequentes as pronominais. De forma geral, constatamos que a maioria dos alunos apresenta dificuldades em utilizar esses mecanismos de referenciação como estratégia de progressão textual.
2	LEO DE SOUSA FERREIRA MERCADORES DE SENTIDOS: A COMUNICAÇÃO DE VENDEDORES AMBULANTES COM ESTRANGEIROS POR MEIO DA ENTERCOMPREENSÃO MULTILINGUE Advisor : SELMA ALAS MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE Data: Feb 26, 2010 Show Abstract MERCADORES DE SENTIDOS: A COMUNICAÇÃO DE VENDEDORES AMBULANTES COM ESTRANGEIROS POR MEIO DA ENTERCOMPREENSÃO MULTILINGUE
3	CLAUDIO EVERTON MARTINS DA SILVA E RIMBAUD SE FEZ RIMBAUDS Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS Data: Mar 29, 2010 Show Abstract Rimbaud, dos 16 aos 20 anos, promoveu o novo de ideias e formas da poesia, abdicando a tradição em busca do desconhecido, do novo verbo poético no qual “Eu é um outro” e contém o múltiplo Rimbauds. De acordo com essa perspectiva, procuramos circunscrever, na primeira parte deste trabalho, um perfil desse Rimbauds, abordando: seu “Adeus” à poesia em forma de silêncio; “Eu é um outro” – em que discutimos também o estilo, as inovações e características; a questão – projeto poético?; e, por fim, os mimetismos literários de seus primeiros poemas, em que analisamos as sequencias descritivas de “O adormecido do vale”. Na segunda parte, direcionamos o olhar mais atento para a sua poética, em especial suas duas prosas máximas “Uma estadia no inferno” e “Iluminações”. Daquela, tecemos considerações acerca de suas prosas, das narrativas precedentes às sete prosas centrais; destas, minuciamos a “Noite do inferno” e exemplificamos duas grandes características de Rimbaud: a indecidibilidade e incompossibilidade. De “Iluminações” destacamos a(s) Cidade(s) sob a ótica do não-lugar. Trabalhamos ainda outro conceito, da forma como se apresenta, atravessando sete vezes as Prosas, o conceito de Oriente: como se apresentam em cada livro, o que significa e de onde Rimbaud buscou essas representações.
4	CRISTIANE MARIA PRAXEDES DE SOUZA NÓBREGA Um estudo no contexto da produção textual de um 9° ano do ensino fundamental Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA AUGUSTA GONÇALVES DE MACEDO REINALDO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARISE ADRIANA MAMEDE GALVAO Data: Apr 8, 2010 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa se insere no âmbito da Linguística de Texto e tem por objetivo identificar, descrever, analisar e interpretar as ocorrências da anáfora pronominal e da repetição, expondo a quantidade e o percentual dos respectivos fenômenos no corpus investigado; assim como focalizar o funcionamento coesivo desses fenômenos na construção da trama textual, em termos de continuidade e de progressão temática. Para tanto, utilizamos procedimentos etnográficos para construirmos o nosso corpus investigativo, constituído, principalmente, por textos produzidos por alunos de um 9º ano de uma escola de ensino fundamental da rede estadual, na cidade de Santa Cruz/RN. A pesquisa foi orientada a partir dos estudos sobre anáfora pronominal, realizados por Milner (1982), Koch e Marcuschi (1998), Marcuschi (2000; 2005 e 2008), Koch (2002), Antunes (2005) e Adam (2008), e por estudos sobre a repetição apresentados por Hallyday e Hassan (1976), Beaugrande e Dressler (1997), Marcuschi (1992) e Antunes (2005). Como suporte teórico, também foram utilizados os conceitos de coesão definidos por Hallyday e Hassan (1976), Beaugrande e Dressler (1997), Marcuschi (2008) e Koch (2003). Nas análises dos textos, constatamos que a incidência da anáfora pronominal e da repetição foi significativa porque foram os recursos mais utilizados pelos alunos para promover a articulação coesiva dos textos. Verificamos que em textos narrativos ou argumentativos a anáfora pronominal promoveu a manutenção e a progressão temática esperadas. Quanto à repetição, observamos que a manutenção e progressão temática estavam condicionadas ao conhecimento do tema em foco. Ainda verificamos que a recorrência excessiva desses fenômenos em um mesmo texto, apesar de promoverem a articulação coesiva, pode prejudicar o seu grau de informatividade.
5	FABÍOLA BARRETO GONÇALVES "Tudo" em Natal: definitude, implicaturas e contribuições para o ensino de lingua materna Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARLUCE COAN Data: Apr 9, 2010 Show Abstract A maioria dos falantes tem uma falsa impressão de que a língua é uma entidade estanque, ou seja, de que, ao longo do tempo, ela não sofre alterações. Entretanto, em seu processo evolutivo, é comum encontrarmos na língua novas funções linguísticas para itens lexicais ordinários . Um exemplo disso é o que vamos apresentar neste trabalho, que toma como objeto de análise o item TUDO, o qual, nas gramáticas normativas, tem sido classificado apenas como pronome indefinido. No entanto, podemos encontrá-lo desempenhando outros papéis, dependendo dos elementos aos quais está ligado no discurso , sobretudo na modalidade oral , podendo ser , inclusive , classificado como definido como: definido, fórico, dêitico, inferidor, entre outros. Os dados empíricos analisados provêm do Corpus Discurso & Gramática: a língua falada e escrita na cidade do Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998). Nosso estudo tem por base os postulados da Linguística Funcional sob a perspectiva norte-americana, a qual defende uma linguística baseada no uso, ou seja, nas situações intercomunicativas (GIVÓN, 1995, 2001), concebendo a língua como um instrumento de interação social , utilizada, principalmente , para satisfazer às necessidades comunicativas. Nosso objetivo é mostrar que TUDO sofreu gramaticalização, vindo a adquirir várias funções gramaticais a partir de seu uso como pronome indefinido; e discutir necessidades comunicativas que possam ter motivado as alterações funcionais sofridas pelo item em questão no decorrer desse processo de mudança. Neste trabalho , propomos também uma atividade com esse item a fim de ser realizada em sala de aula. Através dela, desejamos fomentar uma discussão e contribuir para a conscientização dos professores de língua portuguesa dos níveis fundamental e médio a respeito da estrutura maleável e dinâmica da língua e de seu processo emergente e inacabado (HOPPER, 1991), pois a prática do ensino de língua portuguesa em sala de aula tem sido calcada no conteúdo da gramática normativa. Todavia, o educador deve promover uma reflexão para que os alunos tenham uma melhor formação, construindo e reconstruindo conceitos que norteiem sua ação e o uso da língua.
6	NOELMA RAFAEL Variação, mudança e ensino: o caso dos pronomes possessivos DA GENTE e NOSSO(A)(S) em uma abordagem sociofuncionalista. Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARLUCE COAN Data: Apr 9, 2010 Show Abstract Neste trabalho, analisamos o fenômeno de variação e mudança envolvendo os pronomes possessivos da gente e nosso(a)(s) à luz dos referenciais teóricos do funcionalismo linguístico norte-americano e da sociolinguística variacionista. Inicialmente, apresentamos o fenômeno sob enfoque, ressaltando o fato de que poucos estudos o tomaram como objeto, lacuna para cujo preenchimento intentamos contribuir. No capítulo seguinte, demos destaque a conceitos e princípios do funcionalismo e da sociolinguística que nos serviram como fundamento para a análise dos dados. No terceiro capítulo, nos dedicamos a apresentar o que as gramáticas normativas informam a respeito de nosso objeto de estudo, além de sintetizarmos alguns trabalhos a respeito da variação e da mudança envolvendo os pronomes pessoais nós e a gente. A seguir, passamos à análise dos dados. Utilizamos dados provenientes do Corpus Discurso & Gramática – a língua falada e escrita na cidade do Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998). Neste capítulo, apresentamos resultados para os grupos de fatores sociais e linguísticos que controlamos. Com base nesses resultados, detalhamos os contextos preferenciais de emprego dos pronomes da gente e nosso(a)(s) e verificamos que as motivações sociais valorização atribuída às formas e marcação de identidade estão subjacentes às restrições exercidas sobre seu uso por grupos de fatores sociais, além de obter indícios de mudança em andamento em tempo aparente (a partir do grupo de fatores idade) e de possíveis especializações de uso de cada forma, o que nos auxiliou a averiguar os rumos do processo de gramaticalização dos pronomes em questão na comunidade de Natal. No sexto capítulo, fizemos algumas considerações a respeito do ensino de gramática e propusemos atividades que podem ser feitas em sala de aula envolvendo os pronomes possessivos da gente e nosso(a)(s), considerando a questão da variação e da mudança.
7	SMALLY GALVAO MOREIRA Das margens do espelho: um estudo dos reflexos da morte em primeiras estórias, de João Guimarães Rosa Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA RAIMUNDO LEONTINO LEITE GONDIM FILHO Data: Apr 29, 2010 Show Abstract Das margens do espelho: um estudo dos reflexos da morte em primeiras estórias, de João Guimarães Rosa
8	ARIANE APARECIDA DE OLIVEIRA A prática de correção textual por professor de Língua Portuguesa do Ensino Médio. Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA Data: May 21, 2010 Show Abstract Este trabalho de pesquisa analisa as práticas de correção de textos no Ensino Médio. Partimos de discussões com professoras de Língua Portuguesa do 1º, 2º e 3º anos de uma escola pertencente à rede estadual de ensino, localizada no município de Assú-RN. O estudo tem como fundamentação teórica os postulados propostos por Cruz (2007), Dellagnelo (1998), Oliveira (2005), Pécora (1999), Ruiz (2001), Serafini (1989), dentre outros. A metodologia é de natureza qualitativa e interpretativista, tendo sido os dados constituídos a partir das gravações dos relatos de profissionais docentes, bem como de 92 textos coletados entre julho e agosto de 2008. Os dados apontam que a correção configura-se como um trabalho interventivo, que objetiva ajudar ao aluno a melhorar sua produção escrita. As docentes corrigem de forma mista, isto é, no texto aparecem correções ortográficas, lexicais, etc., porém a predominância da correção é com relação as ideias, aos conteúdos do texto. Nesse sentido, as professoras valorizam e priorizam as ideias discutidas pelos alunos, reconhecendo-as como organizadoras dos aspectos semânticos e sequenciais do texto. Todos os demais aspectos (estruturais, gramaticais) são importantes, porém, no geral, na prática de correção em estudo, as ideias ocupam lugar central. As marcas de correção aparecem em forma de pequenos bilhetes, o que faz com que elas valorizem também todas as etapas da escrita do texto.
9	EDGLEY FREIRE TAVARES A MASCULINIDADE EM REVISTA: MÍDIA, DISCURSO E MODOS DE SUBJETIVAÇÃO AFETIVO-SEXUAIS Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO PAULO DA SILVA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: May 26, 2010 Show Abstract Esta dissertação tem como objeto de análise a tematização da subjetividade masculina afetiva sexual em textos das revistas Universo Masculino e Men’s Health. O objetivo central é descrever e interpretar o tema da subjetividade masculina nos discursos de afetividade e sexualidade materializados nas práticas discursivas destas revistas. A principal questão norteadora da pesquisa é a problematização do modo como a discursividade destas duas revistas possibilita compreender os efeitos de sentido produzidos sobre o masculino na atualidade. Na perspectiva do trajeto temático, aspecto central no tratamento de corpus na pesquisa em análise do discurso francesa, percorremos, nas matérias das revistas, uma arqueogenealogia do masculino, a partir de um dispositivo de afetividade-sexualidade específico de nossa cultura midiática. Nosso percurso analítico permite concluir que o trajeto temático da subjetividade masculina afetiva sexual produz um trajeto semântico que reafirma ideais hegemônicos e heteronormativos, mais do que propõe novas performances nas vivências subjetivas masculinas. Em seus efeitos de verdade, esta prática discursiva midiática busca ligar certos saberes afetivo sexuais aos modos de vida do sujeito masculino na atualidade, a partir de escolhas temáticas, modalidades enunciativas e estratégias discursivas específicas desta mídia masculina.
10	FRANCISCO ISRAEL DE CARVALHO O AUTO DA VIDA E DA MORTE: A ESCRITA BARROCA DE JOÃO CABRAL DE MELO NETO Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA MARCIO DE LIMA DANTAS RAIMUNDO LEONTINO LEITE GONDIM FILHO Data: May 28, 2010 Show Abstract RESUMO Esta dissertação, intitulada O Auto da Vida e da Morte: A escrita Barroca de João Cabral de Melo Neto tem como objetivo analisar, interpretar, dentro de uma perspectiva barroca, a escrita cabralina no poema/peça Morte e vida severina – Auto de Natal Pernambucano, tomando como base os suportes teóricos de Eugênio D´Ors, Severo Sarduy, Omar Calabrase, Lezama Lima, Afonso Ávila, Affonso Romano de Sant´Anna e outros teóricos nomeados no corpo do trabalho. No decurso da análise destacamos confluências, relações, similitudes, identificação entre o barroco da contra-reforma e o barroco moderno ou neobarroco. Procuramos sublinhar o barroco que chega ao século XX e a poética cabralina como um elemento da contemporaneidade, atualizando o conceito do barroco do seiscentos, quando é detectado em sua característica mais pura na relação humana (a vida do homem do nordeste brasileiro) com uma realidade intangível (a morte). O barrroco como síntese cultural de uma época de instabilidade e de transformação, com a força de desmontar uma poética já estabelecida. A luta entre palavras e coisas, linguagem e realidade.
11	LÍGIA MYCHELLE DE MELO SILVA O retrato de Eros em Florbela Espanca : um estudo sobre a escrita erótica em Charneca em flor. Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ROSILDA ALVES BEZERRA VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS Data: Jun 21, 2010 Show Abstract A poetisa Florbela Espanca (1984-1930) viveu e produziu sua obra literária em um período em que, se por um lado, estavam sendo fomentados os ideais de um movimento inovador e irreverente – liderado por Fernando Pessoa, Almada Negreiros e Mário de Sá-Carneiro –, por outro lado, o que predominava, em Portugal, era um pensamento conservador e autoritário, apoiado numa ideologia burguês-cristã. Inserida num contexto social em que nada favorecia a expressão dos impulsos sexuais femininos, a poesia de Florbela surge, então, como um discurso inovador, na medida em que “põe em xeque” a organização sexual da sociedade portuguesa em questão. Desse modo, considerando as relações entre o texto poético e o contexto histórico-social, a proposta desta pesquisa é apresentar uma leitura do erótico na obra Charneca em flor (1931) como possibilidade de transgredir as limitações dadas à atividade sexual. Para tanto, recorremos aos conceitos desenvolvidos, principalmente, por Georges Bataille – em O Erotismo (2004) – e por Octavio Paz – em A dupla chama: amor e erotismo (2001) – sobre a temática abordada.
12	ANA SHIRLEY DE VASCONCELOS OLIVEIRA EVANGELISTA "AVE! MOSSORÓ!": os eventos discursivos sobre o episódio da resistência ao bando de Lampião. Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA Data: Jun 22, 2010 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa tem como objetivo investigar as relações interdiscursivas no processo de construção da linguagem em uso nas esferas poética e jornalística, a fim de perceber como o gênero notícia é constituído em diferentes campos de atividade social, bem como analisar os processos argumentativos que estruturam os discursos escritos sobre o episódio da resistência ao bando de Lampião em Mossoró no ano de 1927. O corpus da pesquisa é constituído pelo noticiário da época veiculado nos jornais impressos Correio do povo e O Nordeste, ambos de Mossoró/RN, assim como, as narrativas presentes nos cordéis de acontecido: Mossoró na resistência ao bando de Lampião; Lampião em Mossoró em 1927 e O ataque de Mossoró ao bando de Lampião, todos de poetas potiguares. A análise dos textos teve como suporte teórico A Análise do Discurso; A Teoria da Argumentação e os estudos sobre Gêneros do Discurso. Focalizamos nossa discussão no (re)enquadre dado à notícia na perspectiva discursiva da memória sócio-histórica construída nos cordéis, a partir de valores ideológicos (político, econômico, religioso, etc) que passam a ser elemento fundamental na constituição da imagem da resistência. Metodologicamente, esta é uma pesquisa de cunho documental, uma vez que faz uso essencialmente do documento escrito. No que tange à natureza dos dados, a pesquisa caracteriza-se de como qualitativa de base interpretativista. As análises revelaram-nos o modo como foi realizada a abordagem do episódio na construção discursiva do texto. Na análise, consideramos as técnicas argumentativas adotadas na defesa da tese, os efeitos de sentido sugeridos e os gêneros abordados, o que nos revelou a maneira como o episódio foi veiculado pelos jornais e pelos cordéis. Assim sendo, a construção discursiva do texto aponta determinados padrões de repetição, visto que o contexto linguístico, caracteriza-se no campo jornalístico e no campo poético por assumi, em primeira instância, uma expressão local.
13	HELENE MEDEIROS PINHEIRO Propaganda e discurso ideológico: um estudo dos slogans de incentivo à leitura Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES MARCILIA LUZIA GOMES DA COSTA MENDES MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: Jun 22, 2010 Show Abstract Entendendo que o Brasil é considerado como um país de “não leitores”, o Governo Federal buscou encontrar soluções para se reverter este quadro de exclusão social por meio de campanhas e projetos e, o slogan foi o meio de propaganda proposto para esse fim. Por serem considerados pouco esclarecedores, entendemos que eles, possivelmente, estavam inseridos em um contexto ideológico, passando, então, a fazerem parte do objeto de estudo em questão e, nesse sentido, o objetivo do trabalho foi investigar como se constrói, no plano discursivo, as relações sociais de ideologia e poder presentes nos slogans verbais dos projetos e campanhas publicitárias de incentivo à leitura. Para tanto, utilizou-se como instrumento de coleta 07 (sete) slogans de projetos e campanhas publicitárias intensificadas nos anos de 1995 a 2006, logo após a criação do PROLER em 1992, onde foi analisado seu funcionamento discursivo e ideológico, buscando identificar nos enunciados propostos seus efeitos de sentido. Recorreu-se para fundamentar a pesquisa a perspectiva da Análise do Discurso da Escola Francesa, filiada a Michel Pêcheux. A fim de pressentir os efeitos de sentido das campanhas foi aplicado um questionário semi-aberto aos professores que lidam diretamente com o ensino de leitura do Instituto de Educação Superior Presidente Kennedy, situado na cidade de Natal/RN. Foram aplicados 100 questionários, dentre os quais 60 deles utilizados para análise. A pesquisa mostrou por meio das análises que, a maneira de se incentivar as pessoas a lerem esbarra no modelo primário de entendimento sobre a leitura a qual os slogans se utilizaram, fazendo sua mensagem parte de um discurso dominante que, pouco ou nada contribuiu para o aumento do número de leitores no país. Através das análises dos slogans e da recepção dos sujeitos da pesquisa, conseguimos perceber a heterogeneidade e a ideologia presentes, revelando a todo instante, o entendimento da leitura como uma prática superficial, não trazendo à luz algumas de suas importantes funções dentro de um contexto educacional mais amplo.
14	CONCISIA LOPES DOS SANTOS LUNA CLARA E APOLO ONZE DO ARQUIVO AO REPERTÓRIO: O LIMIAR DE UMA TRANSESCRITURA EM ADRIANA FALCÃO Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA ROSANA CRISTINA ZANELATTO SANTOS Data: Jun 30, 2010 Show Abstract A palavra arquivo tem origem no vocábulo grego arkhê, o qual pode indicar começo e comando. Tal palavra pode ser usada para representar diferentes ideias. Ao ser considerada como um conjunto, pode reunir as informações existentes sobre um determinado assunto em qualquer área do conhecimento humano. Essas informações, por sua vez, são constantemente modificadas pelo repertório dos usuários desses arquivos. Cada indivíduo, ao usar esse repertório, o faz de uma maneira diferente, pois as possibilidades são variadas. Dentre estas, está a performance, que permite a elaboração de uma transescritura, um modo de escrever que vai além do padrão convencional. Para ser entendida como tal, a escritura precisa realizar uma transgressão, quebrar o canônico. Adriana Falcão transgride, ao consultar o arquivo e reinventá-lo a partir de seu próprio repertório, chegando a realizar uma transescritura no romance Luna Clara e Apolo Onze (2002). Neste, arquivo e repertório estão em constante cruzamento, criando novas relações entre literatura, história, mitologia, língua artes, questões humanas e sociais. O romance é então percebido como uma narrativa que performatiza nomes, lugares, conceitos, ideias, através de uma assinatura que por ser tão plural é única, peculiar, representação da literatura infanto-juvenil do início do século 21.
15	ALBERY LUCIO DA SILVA Com quantas ave-marias se faz uma santa? relicário de vozes sobre a Santa Menina Advisor : MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : EDUARDO CALIL DE OLIVEIRA MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA SULEMI FABIANO CAMPOS Data: Jul 2, 2010 Show Abstract Esta dissertação tem como objetivo analisar como se sustentam os relatos orais sobre um mito religioso presente na cidade de Florânia, estado do Rio Grande do Norte. Nesse rincão sertanejo, o culto religioso à Santa Menina é marcado discursivamente através de um universo multifacetado que se sustenta através das vozes dos narradores sobre a história do achado de um corpo de uma menina, encontrado sob misteriosas circunstâncias e que, sacralizada pela população, é conhecida como Santa Menina. Uma história que, notadamente, teve/tem repercussão e ressonância, participando, efetivamente, da realidade cultural da população. Com isso, buscamos: identificar de que modo a memória, através das vozes dos depoentes, é componente crucial para a construção da história oral; descrever como a sustentação e manutenção dessa memória oral estão intimamente ligadas a uma pragmática do saber narrativo que só pode manifestar-se através de um aparelho lingüístico trinitário, formado pela tríade pronominal “eu”, “tu” e “ele”; verificar os elementos de legitimação mitológica da Santa Menina a partir de uma trindade linguística. Teoricamente, nosso trabalho está alimentado por saberes advindos, da Linguística, da Fenomenologia, dos estudos antropólogicos e da História Oral.
16	RENY GOMES MALDONADO El mito, el paisaje y el hombre en la literatura ando-boliviana Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA SEBASTIAO LEAL FERREIRA VARGAS NETTO RICHARD A GORDON Data: Jul 5, 2010 Show Abstract La presente investigación parte de un estudio con respecto a la literatura boliviana, un país cuya tradición cultural transciende entre la realidad y el mito, con una naturaleza exótica, heredera de personajes extraordinarios de un tiempo remoto, con vestigios arqueológicos que nos muestran su esplendor y grandeza, haciéndola particular entre otras literaturas de hispanoamérica o del mundo. Para contextualizar el estudio de la literatura de esta nación, rica en literatura fantástica, comprendiendo sus rasgos en la literatura actual, se ha buscado rescatar en la historia de sus primeros habitantes, los kollas, la referencia cultural que ellos heredaron y repasaron, en el proceso de aculturación entre indígenas y españoles. Intenta rescatar un estudio sobre el pasado andino, abordando los fundamentos del componente mítico en la literatura, abordando el paisaje y la naturaleza como los que ilustran, caracterizan y dan vida a los personajes míticos y a la problemática social del hombre andino. De la narrativa actual se ha elegido el escritor Raúl Botelho Gosálvez, novelista sobresaliente de su generación, autor de novelas como Altiplano, obra calificada por críticos extranjeros, como una de las seis mejores de su género en hispanoamérica. Con este autor, especialmente se ha buscado hacer un estudio de algunas obras verificando y comprobando su estilo y forma excepcional como escribe su narrativa. En fin como apasionada por las letras bolivianas, traspaso y contagio el tema a través de la literatura.
17	NEDJA LIMA DE LUCENA A relação gramatical objeto direto: implicações para o ensino de língua materna Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA MARIA MEDIANEIRA DE SOUZA Data: Jul 9, 2010 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem por objetivo investigar as manifestações discursivas da relação gramatical objeto direto, tomando por base os níveis sintático-semântico e discursivo-pragmático que subjazem à manifestação desse elemento. Para isso, a pesquisa é orientada pelo quadro teórico do funcionalismo, na sua vertente norte-americana e brasileira, de inspiração em Givón (1995, 2001), Hopper e Thompson (1980), Chafe (1979), Furtado da Cunha, Oliveira, Martelotta (2003), entre outros. Do ponto de vista dessa corrente teórica, a pesquisa aplica os princípios de iconicidade, marcação e informatividade, e examina as categorias transitividade, plano discursivo e animacidade. A pesquisa se ancora, ainda, na linguística cognitiva, em especial, no modelo dos protótipos (TAYLOR, 1995) e da gramática das construções (GOLDBERG, 1996, 2002). Essas duas correntes teóricas compartilham a visão de que a língua é um organismo vivo e maleável, sujeito às pressões oriundas dos contextos socioculturais. A gramática, por sua vez, é o resultado de padrões linguísticos criados, mantidos e sistematizados no e para o uso da língua. De acordo com a linguística funcional e a linguística cognitiva, os verbos são armazenados no léxico do falante em molduras, ou enquadres sintático-semânticos, que são mais frequentes no uso interacional da língua. Essas molduras trazem informação sobre que argumentos são obrigatórios e quais são opcionais, bem como que papéis semânticos esses argumentos desempenham na oração. A análise prioriza os tipos semânticos de verbo e sua relação com o argumento codificado sintaticamente como objeto direto, observando, ainda, a natureza aspectual dos verbos. Os objetos diretos são classificados quanto à codificação morfológica (Sintagma Nominal lexical ou Sintagma Nominal pronominal), papel semântico, status informacional e animacidade. O trabalho busca estabelecer uma ponte entre teoria linguística e ensino de língua, na medida em que examina os fenômenos relacionados à estrutura argumental e a maneira como esses fenômenos são tratados no âmbito dos livros didáticos escolares. A fonte dos dados empíricos é o Corpus Discurso & Gramática: a língua falada e escrita na cidade do Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998), composto por textos na modalidade falada e seus correspondentes na modalidade escrita, que se configuram em diferentes tipos, a saber: narrativa de experiência pessoal, narrativa recontada, descrição de local, relato de procedimento e relato de opinião. As amostras totalizam um conjunto de quarenta textos produzidos por quatro informantes do último período universitário. O trabalho evidencia que uma mesma estrutura sintática (formada por Sujeito – Verbo – Objeto) corresponde a diferentes estruturas semântico-pragmáticas, relacionadas a determinados fins comunicativos, seja o verbo de evento, processo ou estado. Essas estruturas argumentais não são aleatórias, mas estão relacionadas à experiência, isto é, ao modo como os seres humanos apreendem o mundo e falam sobre ele.
18	MARCIO RODRIGO XAVIER SOBRINHO ATIVIDADES DE CONSTRUÇÃO DE SENTIDO: a cosmovisão no discurso poético de A Poesia em Pânico Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MÔNICA MAGALHÃES CAVALCANTE Data: Jul 29, 2010 Show Abstract Este trabalho se utiliza de conceitos oriundos da abordagem sociocognitiva para evidenciar processos de construção de sentido do livro A Poesia em Pânico, do poeta Murilo Mendes. Os conceitos de referenciação, objetos-de-discurso e esquemas cognitivo-experienciais foram empregados com vista a possibilitar a leitura dos sentidos dos textos que compõem o livro, esmiuçando seus modos de elaboração e efeitos de expressão. Buscou-se traçar paralelos entre a concepção de linguagem proposta pela teoria utilizada e aquela que perpassa os poemas e a prática poética do autor escolhido para estudo, destacando seus pontos em comum. Da mesma forma, utilizou-se da análise dos textos para procurar demonstrar aspectos variados da teoria. Ao mesmo tempo, uma leitura dos principais elementos do dis curso analisado foi construída ao longo do trabalho, buscando uma aproximação entre as áreas da literatura e da linguística.
19	FABIANO DE CARVALHO ARAUJO Verbos intransitivos podem ter complementos obrigatorios? verbos de movimento e ensino de transitividade Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSE ROMERITO SILVA JOÃO BOSCO FIGUEIREDO GOMES MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA Data: Aug 26, 2010 Show Abstract Nesta pesquisa investiga-se o complemento de lugar de verbos cuja entidade identificada como sujeito gramatical se desloca voluntariamente no espaço com o objetivo de verificar se estes complementos são, como ensinados pela Gramática Tradicional, meros adjuntos. Como este propósito os verbos foram classificados de acordo com a natureza morfossintática e semântica dos complementos, o grau de integração dos complementos com os verbos foram analisados, assim como o comportamento das preposições e suas ligações com determinados verbos e papéis semânticos dos complementos e por fim, o papel semântico dos complementos. O referencial teórico é a Lingüística Funcional Norte-Americana.
20	MARIA ELIANE SOUZA DA SILVA O DEVIR - CLARICE NA ESCRITURA DA LITRATURA INFANTIL Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALEX BEIGUI DE PAIVA CAVALCANTE ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA VERA LUCIA ALBUQUERQUE DE MORAES Data: Aug 31, 2010 Show Abstract A obra de Clarice Lispector traz no seu bojo indagações sobre a escrita e o leitor a que se destina, adulto ou infantil. Trata-se, neste último caso, de um escrever sobre a infância, mas, sobretudo, dar lugar a um pensar a infância, problematizar o seu espaço, que é também o espaço da escrita. Clarice permite-nos como adultos impormo-nos perguntas a respeito desse outro, que é a criança, quanto o desconhecemos e o exilamos na infância, como o lugar próprio de sua manifestação. Diremos, assim, que na escritura da autora abrem-se vias para se estabelecer um estilo da infância em que a criança é o pequeno filósofo, segundo as palavras do estudioso Mathew Lipman.
21	GILMARA FREIRE AZEVEDO DO DIZER TEÓRICO ÀS TRANSPOSIÇÕES DIDÁTICAS : o que se diz e o que se faz com o ensino de língua escrita no PROJOVEM Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA ESTER VIEIRA DE SOUSA Data: Sep 17, 2010 Show Abstract O trabalho que ora apresento traz resultados oriundos dos estudos desenvolvidos na pesquisa de mestrado, junto ao Programa de Pós-Graduação em Estudos da Linguagem – PPgEL, vinculado à Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte – UFRN, sob a orientação da Professora Doutora Maria da Penha Casado Alves. Abordo nesta pesquisa questões concernentes às concepções de linguagem e ensino de língua escrita apresentadas pelo Programa Nacional de Inclusão de Jovens – PROJOVEM. No que se refere à metodologia, a pesquisa está situado no campo da Lingüística Aplicada, é de natureza qualitativa e documental e se constrói por meio da análise de dois documentos que constituem o seu corpus, a saber: Manual de Orientações Gerais e os Guias de Estudo. Busco nesses documentos conhecer as orientações teórico-metodológicas apontadas pelo Manual, documento que é destinado aos professores e verificar como essas orientações se presentificam nos Guias de Estudo, documentos destinado aos alunos. O aporte sobre o qual ancoro as discussões e análises aponta para teóricos como Bakhtin (1992; 2003), por seus postulados sobre o entendimento da linguagem numa perspectiva dialógica, de sujeito situado historicamente e de compreensão responsiva ativa, Faraco (2001 e 2008) e Suassuna (2006) pelas discussões sobre como se concebe o ensino de Língua Portuguesa e Geraldi (1997; 2005 e 2006) e Antunes (2003), pelas orientações e discussões referentes às abordagens sobre o ensino de língua escrita. As análises feitas apontam que embora o programa proponha uma ruptura com o ensino tradicional, por considerá-lo excludente, não consegue transpor essa concepção para os Guias de Estudo. Resultado disso: um material didático que reitera e reproduz atividades calcadas numa concepção de ensino descritivo e/ou prescritivo. No que concerne às proposições para produções textuais, por exemplo, constato que esta se dá de forma artificial, inexpressiva e está desvinculada de qualquer contexto comunicativo e, por vezes, do contexto do próprio tópico no qual estão inseridas.
22	RUDSON EDSON GOMES DE SOUZA O PAPEL DA LEITURA NAS AULAS DE INGLÊS: UMA ANÁLISE SEGUNDO A PERCEPÇÃO DOS PROFESSORES DO ENSINO MÉDIO DE ESCOLAS PÚBLICAS ESTADUAIS DE NATAL Advisor : SELMA ALAS MARTINS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR SELMA ALAS MARTINS SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Sep 27, 2010 Show Abstract Esta dissertação tem como objetivo investigar o papel da habilidade de leitura em Inglês em escolas públicas estaduais de ensino médio de Natal, identificando o valor social do processo de aprendizagem desse idioma para alunos de língua estrangeira. Nós pesquisamos as percepções dos professores sobre as habilidades e competências que devem permear suas práticas educativas, através de seus conhecimentos sobre as teorias da aquisição da linguagem e os documentos oficiais que são os parâmetros para o ensino de uma língua estrangeira. Levamos em consideração outros fatores que influenciam a escolha das metas e os objetivos a serem trabalhados, tais como: intensidade da carga de trabalho dos professores, o número de turmas e alunos por turma para cada professor, materiais e tecnologias disponíveis, entre outros fatores que desempenharão um papel importante na escolha das metodologias adequadas. Questionários foram utilizados para a construção de entrevistas com os professores de Inglês. Os dados indicaram que a habilidade de leitura não parece ter um tratamento especial no ensino da língua estrangeira, devido a fatores que prejudicam este processo e, portanto, que os professores não percebem os reais objetivos do ensino de Inglês para alunos de escolas públicas estaduais em Natal. Como consequência, ele não permite a formação de aprendizes autônomos capazes de lutar por uma transformação social.
23	CARLOS ROBERTO RODRIGUES BARATA JUNIOR O eterno espanto: uma leitura estética em Mário Quintana Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA AURISTELA CRISANTO DA CUNHA Data: Oct 4, 2010 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem por objetivo ler o fenômeno do Sublime como principal preocupação estética na obra do poeta brasileiro Mario Quintana. A pesquisa fundamentou-se na abordagem dialógica pela qual Mario Quintana observava a vida e a poesia. A compreensão assumida é a de que tal preocupação estética é uma resposta à modernidade, que cerceia o homem pós-guerra. Imerso em sua preocupação estética, Mario Quintana arquiteta, através de sua poesia, um meio de retornar a humanidade ao homem. Nesta intentona de ruptura, Mario Quintana retorna à tradição através do espanto ao lado riso.
24	TANIA BRISANTI FERREIRA Linguagem, cognição e mundo: o Livro do Desassossego e a construção discursiva da realidade. Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOÃO BOSCO FIGUEIREDO GOMES MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Oct 6, 2010 Show Abstract Analisamos neste estudo os processos de construção de sentido no Livro do Desassossego do semi-heterônimo Bernardo Soares – Fernando Pessoa. Partimos dos embasamentos teóricos advindos de uma interface entre a Linguística Cognitiva e a Linguística Textual para observarmos como determinados mecanismos linguísticos conferem a construção de uma realidade que nos fala de um tempo, de um ser e de sua concepção de linguagem e escrita. Centramo-nos na descrição e explanação dos processos de categorização e referenciação licenciados, por exemplo, por metáforas e metonímias. Para a construção da interface teórica pretendida, utilizamos categorias analíticas propostas e desenvolvidas no âmbito da Teoria Sociocognitiva da Linguagem, Teoria da Metáfora Conceptual e Teoria dos Espaços Mentais. Munidos com tal arcabouço teórico, evidenciamos a dinâmica da língua no que diz respeito aos seus aspectos sociais, culturais e históricos em acoplamento aos aspectos cognitivos que lhe subjazem. Buscamos, assim, fomentar as discussões em torno do funcionamento da linguagem considerando, prioritariamente, os processos criativos que nos permitem organizar e dar forma às nossas experiências, bem como propiciar uma aproximação entre Linguística, Literatura e Filosofia com vistas às relações entre a estrutura da língua, a atividade cognitiva e a organização sociocultural.
25	GISONALDO ARCANJO DE SOUSA VOU ESTAR FAZENDO ... UM ESTUDO FUNCIONALISTA DE UMA (NOVA) FORMA PERIFRÁSTICA DE FUTURO. Advisor : CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA IARA FERREIRA DE MELO MARTINS MARCO ANTONIO ROCHA MARTINS Data: Oct 15, 2010 Show Abstract O trabalho em evidência analisa o uso das formas perifrásticas gerundivas – FPG – (ir+estar+gerúndio) no discurso (gênero aula) dos professores de Natal, Caicó e Serra Negra do Norte, cidades potiguares. Para isso, optou-se por constituir um corpus uma vez que os dados encontrados em outros corpora (VALPB, D&G) foram inexpressivos para a pesquisa. O estudo procura elucidar as razões que levam o falante a utilizar uma forma de futuro estruturalmente mais longa em detrimento de outra mais curta; investiga como se dá a manifestação da gramaticalização e da marcação – princípios funcionalistas propostos por Givon. Além de Givón (1979, 1984, 1990, 1995 e 2001), outros autores serviram de luz: Cunha (1986); Bechara (2006); Cunha e Cintra (2007); Perini (2006); Neves (2000, 2006) Silva (2005); Furtado da Cunha e Tavares (2007); Gibbon (2000); Torres (2009), entre outros. Após o estudo, emergiram os resultados que apontam o surgimento de uma nova forma de expressão de futuro com tendência a gramaticalizar-se.
26	JORGE NORMANDO DOS SANTOS FILGUEIRA O poema e a canção em As coisas, de Arnaldo Antunes: imagens da primeiridade Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA LUCIANO BARBOSA JUSTINO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Oct 29, 2010 Show Abstract Esta dissertação pretende analisar um corpus contendo seis textos híbridos, os quais denominamos poema-canção/poema-cantado devida a dupla presença em dois sistemas semióticos diferentes. Um deles, a literatura ou, mais especificamente, a poesia, tem como suporte o livro As coisas de Arnaldo Antunes e o outro, a canção, está nos discos de carreira do mesmo autor. Nosso trabalho lança um olhar sobre esse corpus, tentando observar um aspecto recorrente tanto no nosso recorte escolhido, quanto no livro e quiçá na obra literária e musical de Arnaldo Antunes, que é a presença da primeiridade, categoria desenvolvida por Charles Sanders Peirce. Além da observação desse aspecto semiótico, faremos uma discussão sobre a canção popular, suas raízes e sua relação com a poesia e, por consequência, com a Literatura. A teoria semiótica será ancorada em duas frentes: no que diz respeito ao estudo da primeiridade, trabalharemos com as teorias do próprio Peirce, mas buscando apoio em teóricos como Lúcia Santaella, Winfried Nöth, Júlio Plaza e Décio Pignatari; Pelo outro caminho, quando partirmos para a análise das canções, utilizaremos a teoria de Luiz Tatit, que foi baseada na semiótica de Algirdas Julien Greimas. Tatit traça um método de análise, onde é possível analisar uma canção explorando os recursos tanto do texto quanto da melodia, possibilitando uma compreensão maior para os estudos dos poemas-canções e suas variações. Como suporte para a discussão sobre música utilizaremos como auxílio as teorias de José Miguel Wisnik, Claude Lévi-Strauss, Roland Barthes e Jean Fisette.
27	MARIA DO PERPETUO SOCORRO GUTERRES DE SOUZA Outras verdades, muito extraordinárias, do Grande Sertão. Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA LUCIA BARBOSA MORAES MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS Data: Nov 9, 2010 Show Abstract Este trabalho de dissertação examina a simbologia do trato diabólico no romance Grande sertão: veredas, de Guimarães Rosa, em relação ao pacto fáustico, de Goethe, e assim tenta apreender como na linguagem rosiana estão dispostas as estratégias que põem em suspense a efetividade do acordo demoníaco e possibilitam, com intensividade poética, diversas interpretações, sobretudo no que diz respeito às angústias da condição humana. Para tanto, a pesquisa respalda-se na Simbologia Mítica, na Crítica Literária e em aspectos da Metafísica, além da análise de clássicos ensaios literários, na abordagem da estrutura da obra-prima de Rosa. Busca-se demonstrar que a incorporação da lenda de Fausto em Grande sertão reflete o mesmo desejo de felicidade que não se realiza por completo e, destarte, instiga a discussão sobre os limites à satisfação do ser humano. Desse modo, observa-se que a épica narrativa do ex-jagunço Riobaldo ao doutor da cidade especula sobre o homem humano, na aprendizagem contínua de sua travessia.
28	DALVA TEIXEIRA DA SILVA PENHA AUTORIA NO GÊNERO RESENHA ACADÊMICO Advisor : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA Data: Nov 30, 2010 Show Abstract O presente trabalho investiga marcas de autoria em resenhas acadêmicas de graduandos, bem como os posicionamentos discursivos do sujeito-autor. Para tanto, analisamos as vozes presentes no texto, ou seja, as manifestações do discurso do eu e do(s) outro(s), procurando explicitar as formas de inserção do sujeito/autor da resenha. Orienta essa análise a concepção de que o autor se constitui sujeito do seu dizer, posicionando-se em relação ao discurso do(s) outro(s) com o qual trava diálogo. O nosso corpus constitui-se de dez (10) resenhas acadêmicas produzidas por estudantes do Curso de Letras, da Universidade do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte – UERN, do Campus Avançado Prof.ª Maria Elisa de Albuquerque Maia – CAMEAM. Os dados apontam para a percepção de que o sujeito se constitui autor do seu texto quando dá voz ao outro, manifestando seu ponto de vista, destacando o discurso do outro e/ou distanciando-se do texto. Desse modo, constata-se que o gênero resenha acadêmica pode ser considerado como texto emoldurador de um texto fonte, ou seja, como um texto que comenta, critica, confirma esse texto que é objeto de sua análise. O aporte teórico que orienta a pesquisa advém da concepção dialógica de linguagem, de gêneros discursivos e de autoria de Volochinov/Bakhtin (1997, 2003). Para a discussão e a análise do gênero discursivo resenha acadêmica, reporta-se às contribuições de MOTTA-ROTH; MEURER (2002).
29	NELSON FERREIRA DE SOUSA JUNIOR Processos de construção do sentido na esquizofrenia: uma perspectiva cognitiva da linguagem Advisor : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA MARGARIDA MARTINS SALOMÃO PAULO HENRIQUE DUQUE Data: Dec 3, 2010 Show Abstract Tendo como ponto de partida os Estudos da Linguagem, pode-se perceber que os sentidos gerados e utilizados nas produções discursivas são construídos e negociados de maneira complexa, envolvendo estereótipos, esquemas que evidenciam a integração linguagem-cognição-cultura. O que ocorreria caso alguém tivesse uma alteração na percepção desse ambiente? Assim, esta dissertação teve como objetivo a compreensão de processos de construção do sentido na fala de pessoas diagnosticadas como esquizofrênicas em situação de internação, isto é, indivíduos que têm um afetamento, de certa forma, na percepção de seu entorno social. Visando tal foco, gerou-se um corpus da fala de três pacientes com esquizofrenia, internos do Hospital Psiquiátrico Professor Severino Lopes, sob uma abordagem metodológica qualitativa de pesquisa, utilizando-se de instrumentos de análise provenientes da Linguística Cognitiva, mais especificamente da Teoria dos Espaços Mentais. Vislumbra-se, portanto, a compreensão de aspectos relacionados aos processos de construção do sentido na fala de pessoas com esquizofrenia. Por fim, entendendo que a desestruturação mental ocasionada pela afetação esquizofrênica acarreta numa mudança nos modos de percepção da realidade pelo indivíduo, pode-se inferir a implicação desses fatores para com a Lgg e, subsequentemente, a interferência de tais questões sobre o sentido na fala de pacientes diagnosticados com esquizofrenia.
	Thesis
1	CELIA MARIA MEDEIROS BARBOSA DA SILVA A aula de português no ensino médio: o ensino que se deseja, o ensino que se faz Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA Data: Apr 6, 2010 Show Abstract Situado no âmbito de uma problemática voltada para o ensino e a aprendizagem da língua portuguesa, este estudo tem por objetivo investigar o modo como a disciplina Língua Portuguesa é trabalhada no Ensino Médio. De modo específico, propomo-nos, nesse contexto de ensino, analisar as orientações dos documentos oficiais para a prática docente, examinar de que forma a proposta dos PCNEM é abordada no livro didático, identificar o tratamento dado às questões de língua, analisar como o professor utiliza o livro didático e verificar as relações entre a abordagem oficial e a prática pedagógica. A análise leva em conta os vários discursos relativos ao letramento escolar, consideradas as várias instâncias político-educacionais e didático-pedagógicas que instituem o ensino da língua materna – onde localizamos “o ensino que se deseja”. No que dizem professor e alunos em suas atividades e a respeito delas – a dimensão do “ensino que se faz” –, pressupomos encontrarem-se indícios dos princípios – ou concepções – que orientam aquilo que eles entendem por língua, ensino e aprendizagem. Tais indícios são considerados na inter-relação dos lugares enunciativos em que se promove esse letramento: as políticas públicas voltadas para a educação – com foco nas questões de língua - as pesquisas acadêmicas sobre tais questões, a formação e a capacitação docentes, e as próprias práticas escolares, na complexidade de suas intersubjetividades discursivas. Os princípios – ou concepções – são perseguidos naquilo que é dito (ou não) sobre o que se faz (ou não) na sala de aula, no trato com a língua portuguesa. O corpus se constitui de textos orais e escritos produzidos em aulas de português do Ensino Médio, numa escola pública da cidade do Natal. Situada no âmbito da Linguística Aplicada, a pesquisa é conduzida numa perspectiva qualitativa e interpretativista, seguindo-se procedimentos da etnografia da comunicação e aportes da Linguística Funcional. Nas constatações, são observadas concepções de língua, entre outras, além de representações e crenças em que se diluem aspectos teóricos e práticos, papéis profissionais, expectativas e incertezas.
2	CARMEN BRUNELLI DE MOURA PRÁTICAS DISCURSIVAS DE REGULAMENTAÇÃO E LIBERDADE NO PROCESSO DE DESENVOLVIMENTO PROFISSIONAL: a constituição de subjetividades de professores na Revista Nova Escola Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Apr 9, 2010 Show Abstract Esta tese toma como objeto de estudo a constituição discursiva de subjetividades do professor em práticas que permeiam seções da Revista Nova Escola entre os anos 2000 e 2005. Problematiza-se como se constituem as subjetividades do professor para o século XXI em face dos discursos de verdade que atravessam seções da Revista, cujos efeitos instauram um programa de desenvolvimento profissional autônomo no âmbito de uma perspectiva da governamentalidade neoliberal? Dessa inquietação, indaga-se: Como as subjetividades do professor do século XXI são discursivamente produzidas em seções da Revista Nova Escola nestes cinco anos de governamentalidade? Em que medida os discursos que perpassam os documentos oficiais em relação ao desenvolvimento profissional se refletem nos repertórios lingüísticos-discursivos utilizados pela Revista? Como os experts, instituídos e/ou convocados pela Revista, procuram equipar discursivamente as subjetividades do professor para o século XXI? Para tanto, objetiva-se examinar estratégias linguísticas utilizadas na produção dessas subjetividades em seções da Revista, que, confessadamente, ensinam um outro modo de ser professor; analisar as práticas discursivas que compõem e demarcam o desenvolvimento profissional autônomo proposto em seções deste periódico; descrever tecnologias, utilizadas pelos experts, para equipar e conduzir o professor a um auto-governo. A pesquisa inscreve-se teoricamenteno campo da Linguística Aplicada, dos Estudos Culturais e das contribuições teóricas de Michel Foucault e metodologicamente em uma perspectiva interpretativista discursiva. Os resultados evidenciam que as subjetividades do professor são produzidas por várias tecnologias do eu, atravessadas por discursos oficiais e ratificadas pelas práticas discursivas dos experts da Revista. Esta discursividade, sem conotação repressora ou autoritária, abre espaço para práticas de liberdade e governo de si em processos de subjetivação do professor em direção ao século XXI.
3	FRANCISCA MARIA DE SOUZA RAMOS LOPES A CONSTITUIÇÃO DISCURSIVA DE IDENTIDADES ETNICORRACIAIS DE DOCENTES NEGRO/AS: SILENCIAMENTOS, BATALHAS TRAVADAS E HISTÓRIAS RESSIGNIFICADAS Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HENRIQUE ANTUNES CUNHA JUNIOR MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Apr 20, 2010 Show Abstract A CONSTITUIÇÃO DISCURSIVA DE IDENTIDADES ETNICO-RACIAIS DE DOCENTES NEGRO/AS: DAS BATALHAS TRAVADAS AS HISTORIAS RESSIGNIFICADAS
4	PABLO MORENO PAIVA CAPISTRANO Na trilha do Poético: um caso de angústia de influência Advisor : GLENN WALTER ERICKSON COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES GLENN WALTER ERICKSON SANDRA SASSETTI SARMENTO FERNANDES Data: Apr 22, 2010 Show Abstract Na trilha do Poético: um caso de angústia de influência
5	MACIO ALVES DE MEDEIROS A perenidade dos contos de Perrault no cenário da Literatura brasileira. Advisor : MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON REGINA ZILBERMAN SELMA BAPTISTA Data: Jul 12, 2010 Show Abstract O presente trabalho compreende versões comparativas de nove dos mais conhecidos contos de Perrault publicados em edições integrais, no Brasil, entre 1934 e 2005. Na análise comparativa prioriza-se a identificação de elementos relacionados à oralidade, dentre estes, aqueles relacionados, segundo Ong (1998) e Havelock (1996) a contextos de culturas anteriores ao florescimento da escrita e que, portanto, elaboravam suas próprias estruturas de pensamento e de expressão para interagir tanto na vida prática quanto na criação, transmissão e manutenção de costumes e tradições. Oriundos das narrativas primitivas, os contos de Perrault, traduzidos e/ou adaptados no Brasil, conservam em si o espírito da linguagem narrativa à qual o autor francês dedicou especial atenção ao transpor e recriar, na escrita, estratos narrativos da grande experiência humana nascida no meio popular e que, agora, integra também o espaço da escritura a cada nova versão produzida. As bagagens formulares, como os epítetos, as intervenções do narrador e a própria relação das significações do enredo com as estruturas do imaginário, sempre presentes na Humanidade, demonstram a aproximação entre oralidade e escrita. Com base nas discussões teóricas de Zumthor (1993, 1997, 2000), e pela interação do leitor com o texto, percebe-se que esses elementos relativos à oralidade possibilitam a manifestação de uma performance no espaço da escrita a partir das impressões sinestésicas que cada leitura provoca no leitor e receptor de um texto narrativo que reivindica, automaticamente, a construção de uma obra somente possível a cada momento de interação pelo processo estético da recepção. Mesmo no nível da escrita, cuja intensidade de presença é diminuída em função da ausência de um corpo físico que transmite, que se expande, que opera o texto literalmente pela voz e que alcança os ouvidos e os olhos do ouvinte, a performance gerada se interpõe entre o corpo do leitor que age sobre o texto e ao mesmo tempo recebe as sensações permitidas pela experiência estética. Assim, na experiência da leitura de Contos de Perrault é possível perceber os elementos que remetem ao formato do conto na tradição popular. Mesmo influenciado pela escrita, o leitor pode identificar, nesta obra, as possibilidades determinantes da dinâmica perene na transmissão de seus textos: trata-se do prazer conservado e vindo da prática de ouvir histórias contadas oralmente e do prazer vindo da prática da leitura silenciosa e solitária. Neste processo o leitor deve sair em busca dos sentidos perdidos os quais, aqui, são recuperados com o auxílio dos discursos literário, linguístico, folclórico, antropológico e psicanalítico sobre a superfície do texto narrativo maravilhoso. Ademais, na virtualidade e na emergência de uma performance, esses discursos colaboram para que o leitor recupere as vozes aprisionadas pela escrita.
6	TACIANA DE LIMA BURGOS COMUNICAÇÃO GRÁFICA EM INTERFACES DE HIPERMÍDIA DE EDUCAÇÃO ADISTÂNCIA VIA WEB Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO JOAO TADEU WECK KAZUE SAITO MONTEIRO DE BARROS MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES SUELI CRISTINA MARQUESI Data: Jul 23, 2010 Show Abstract Este estudo tem como objetivo apresentar o Design Virtual deAprendizagem, um modelo de leiaute de hipermídia, concebido para gerarusabilidade para os Ambientes Virtuais de Aprendizagem - AVA e ampliara aquisição de letramentos para cursistas e tutores. Inicialmente foiconstruído um referencial teórico abordando conceitos de letramentovirtual, usabilidade e interatividade, além de descrito os atributosde usabilidade da interface de hipermídia. A investigação foidesenvolvida por meio da pesquisa netnográfica, com os cursistas doCiclo Intermediário do Programa de Formação Continuada em Mídias naEducação, e da avaliação heurística de suas interfaces e do AVAE-proinfo. Os resultados indicaram problemas de usabilidade e deinteratividade relacionados com a aplicação de elementos de hipermídiae de navegação do Módulo Informática. Como proposição apresentamos doDesign Virtual de Aprendizagem aplicado no redesenho desse Módulo como objetivo de oportunizar a construção de ambientes pedagógicosacessíveis que ampliem as atividades de ensino-aprendizagem.
7	AGEIRTON DOS SANTOS SILVA SAMBA E NEGRITUDE: PRÁTICAS DISCURSIVAS E IDENTITÁRIAS EM SAMBAS DE ENREDO DE TEMÁTICA NEGRA Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FREDERICO AUGUSTO LIBERALLI DE GÓES MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA NELLY MEDEIROS DE CARVALHO Data: Aug 5, 2010 Show Abstract O objeto de estudo desta tese é o processo de afirmação, (re) construção e (re/s/) significação de identidades negras nos discursos que atravessam os sambas de enredo de temática africana das escolas de samba do grupo de elite do carnaval carioca no período compreendido entre 1960 e 2007. A questão central que a orienta é a seguinte: Como se dá esse processo discursivo e quais são os possíveis efeitos decorrentes dele? Tem como objetivo compreender, através de gestos de interpretação de tais discursos e dos que atravessam enunciados de entrevistas e de respostas oferecidas a questionários aplicados a espectadores e desfilantes dessas escolas de samba, de que forma a concepção de negritude e a prática do exercício de cidadania dos negros brasileiros, especialmente os do Rio de Janeiro, podem ser afetadas pela produção de sentidos circulante nas práticas discursivas desses sambas. Inscrita teoricamente na área da Linguística Aplicada, a pesquisa articula teorizações advindas dos Estudos Culturais e dos Estudos Étnico-raciais, como também lança mão de alguns pressupostos teórico-metodológicos da Análise de Discurso de orientação francesa. A metodologia é de base qualitativa interpretativista com procedimentos de caráter discursivo. A análise das entrevistas não revelou, como consequência dos discursos circulantes nos sambas, uma atuação direta dos entrevistados negros na luta pelo exercício de sua cidadania, mas evidenciou movências de sentido no que diz respeito à assunção da negritude.
8	ALDINIDA DE MEDEIROS SOUZA Inês de Castro no romance português contemporâneo Advisor : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS ROSANNE BEZERRA DE ARAUJO BELIZA ÁUREA ARRUDA MELO MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Aug 27, 2010 Show Abstract Inês de Castro é um tema presente na literatura desde o século XIV. O fato histórico de sua morte, em 1355, tornou-se um marco na História portuguesa e, desde então, diversos textos literários, de vários gêneros, têm tratado desse tema, o que fez do casal Pedro e Inês um mito do amor paixão, do amor que ultrapassa as barreiras da morte, assim como Tristão e Isolda, Romeu e Julieta, Abelardo e Heloísa. O mito literário – ou qualquer figura que literatura mitificou – é sempre pré-elaborado culturalmente e funciona nos mesmos moldes que tantos outros, isto é, como um elemento da identidade cultural, quer coletiva, quer individualmente, tornando-se, também, um recurso poético. Desse modo, é um arquétipo confirmado pelo tempo e acaba por revelar uma série de teias da psique humana. Inês de Castro tornou-se o mito português do amor eterno: é a "que depois de morta foi rainha". A permanência do mito faz com que a história de amor de Pedro e Inês continue a render textos literários de diversos gêneros. Esta pesquisa debruça-se sobre seis romances históricos contemporâneos, a fim de evidenciar que a forma como esse romance é escrito na contemporaneidade traz uma reelaboração da imagem mítica de Inês, visto que agora não é mais tratada como a Inês vítima, presente n’Os lusíadas e em outros textos de épocas passadas. Para isso, colaboram as novas relações entre História e Literatura e uma nova postura do romancista em relação aos fatos históricos tomados como referentes do romance. O intento é evidenciar, através do corpus escolhido, que Inês de Castro tem agora diversos perfis, os quais não se viam nos romances históricos tradicionais, da época do Romantismo e Neo-romantismo. Da autoria de Agustina Bessa-Luís, João Aguiar, António Cândido Franco, Seomara da Veiga Ferreira e Luís Rosa, os seis romances em estudo comprovam a circularidade cultural do mito inesiano, mostrando essa nova personagem Inês de Castro romance histórico contemporâneo.
9	MARCEL LUCIO MATIAS RIBEIRO Impressões de viagem: considerações sobre a obra periférica de Graciliano Ramos Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO MANOEL FREIRE RODRIGUES MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS MARIA FRANCINETE DE OLIVEIRA Data: Nov 8, 2010 Show Abstract Neste trabalho, estuda-se a obra periférica de Graciliano Ramos. O objetivo é detectar a importância desta na constituição da obra de Graciliano como um todo. No primeiro capítulo, a narrativa Viagem (1954) é analisada sob a perspectiva formal e conteudística: aborda-se o gênero narrativa de viagem e são estabelecidas comparações entre escritos de autores que dialogam com o referido texto de Graciliano Ramos. No segundo capítulo, examina-se a produção de Graciliano que, geralmente, não é observada pela crítica literária tradicional: crônicas, contos e narrativas infanto-juvenis. Constatou-se que, dentre outros aspectos, Viagem e os demais escritos periféricos do autor estão atrelados às suas narrativas canônicas, inserindo-se, de maneira coerente, ao desenvolvimento (da ficção à confissão, conforme assinalado por Antonio Candido) ocorrido na obra de Graciliano Ramos.
10	CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS Vaga-lume na treva: a poesia de João Lins Caldas Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO Data: Nov 22, 2010 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa situa e analisa a poesia de João Lins Caldas (1888-1967) no contexto da literatura brasileira, visando traçar e compreender as principais linhas que a compõem. Para isso, toma como corpus os poemas reunidos em Poeira do céu e outros poemas (2009). O estudo caracteriza-se por um viés biográfico, historiográfico e crítico, à medida que objetiva delinear um perfil biográfico do poeta, organizar os seus manuscritos e realizar uma análise de sua poesia. Assim sendo, estabelecem-se relações com a poesia brasileira de alguns autores, desde o período parnasiano-simbolista ao modernismo no século XX. As análises fundamentam-se, por um lado, nos estudos de Candido (2006; 2002; 1985), em que discute o processo de formação da literatura brasileira e os procedimentos de análise de poesia, no conceito de poesia-resistência apontado por Bosi (2000; 2002) e na noção de matéria brasileira identificada por Schwarz (1987, 1997, 1999). Por outro, o enfoque da melancolia, sob a perspectiva teórica de vários autores como Aristóteles (1998), Benjamin (1984), Ginzburg (1997) e Scliar (2003), contribui para a compreensão de uma das principais temáticas presentes na lírica do poeta. O estudo de sua poética indica que ela se caracteriza pela melancolia e pela resistência, cuja expressão formal se dá por meio de uma linguagem dissonante: sintaxe arrevesada e invertida, cortes de sentido, imagens paradoxais, provocando estranhamento no leitor. O resultado é um estilo que, além de dialogar com o melhor da produção poética moderna, revela sua peculiaridade por meio dessa forma invertida em que se entrelaçam temas fortes, como a morte, o amor, a dor, o desencanto, a perda, a memória, a natureza, Deus, aspectos da historicidade brasileira, dentre outros, configurando-se, portanto, em uma lírica multifacetada.
11	IZABEL CRISTINA DA COSTA BEZERRA OLIVEIRA A DUPLA POÉTICA DO SILÊNCIO: Uma análise de Fogo morto e Cartilha do silêncio. Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Data: Nov 23, 2010 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa apresenta uma leitura sobre a poética do silêncio no perfil e nas ações das personagens de Fogo morto, do romancista paraibano José Lins do Rego e Cartilha do silêncio, do escritor sergipano Francisco José Costa Dantas. Como ponto de partida, pretende-se demonstrar, por meio de análise, como a tradicional questão do patriarcalismo instalado no meio rural do Nordeste brasileiro vive o seu momento de ascensão e decadência em espaços sociais distintos nas narrativas. Investiga-se como o homem vive as tensões ocasionadas pelas mudanças sócio-políticas que vão paulatinamente sendo implantadas em seu meio devido ao processo de transição da vida tradicional para a vida moderna. Nessa perspectiva, esta leitura promove uma reflexão crítica sobre o espaço social dos engenhos e fazendas no momento de sua ascensão e decadência, bem como as várias relações do universo feminino com o masculino. As análises indicam que todas as mudanças ocorridas tanto no espaço social quanto familiar descortinam um mundo de variantes silenciosas e o presente estudo toma como fundamentação teórica o conceito de silêncio construído a partir das reflexões de Eni Puccinelli Orlandi (2002), Lourival Barros de Holanda (1990), Luiz Costa Lima (1974) e Marisa Simons (1999).
12	RONIE RODRIGUES DA SILVA CARTOGRAFIAS MITO-POÉTICAS DO IMAGINÁRIO NELIDIANO: DAS VISÕES DO MUNDO ARCAICO AO CONTEMPORÂNEO NO ROMANCE FUNDADOR Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES MARIA IVONETE SANTOS SILVA Data: Dec 7, 2010 Show Abstract Esta tese trata de como se desenvolve na obra da escritora contemporânea Nélida Piñon uma espécie de pensamento cartográfico, presente desde o seu primeiro romance, Guia-mapa de Gabriel Arcanjo, publicado em 1961. Para interpretarmos o universo literário nelidiano, formulamos o nosso trabalho estabelecendo um confronto com o texto do mito iluminado pelas reflexões de Eliade (2007; 2007b; 2008) e Meletínski (2002); e com o discurso filosófico pós-estruturalista, representado principalmente pelas contribuições de Deleuze e Guattari (1995; 1996; 1997) a respeito de uma geografia do nomadismo; e de Foucault (1996; 2006) sobre a ordem do discurso, o nascimento da literatura e o ser da linguagem. Examinadas pela leitura crítica e comparativista desta pesquisa, as cartografias mito-poéticas de Piñon são apresentadas ao leitor associando-se a uma geografia dos sentimentos e ao que Maffesoli (2001) denomina “desejo de errância” e da perdição, particularmente nas obras Tebas do Meu Coração, A República dos Sonhos, O Presumível Coração da América e Fundador. Esse último romance, publicado em 1969, portanto anterior aos outros textos mencionados, servirá como corpus principal de nossa análise, que objetiva demonstrar como a narrativa de Piñon se relaciona a uma linhagem literária estruturada a partir das ações de um determinado tipo de personagem conhecido como inaugurador de cidades ou herói civilizador e cultural. Na reedição desse arquétipo de personagem, a autora instaura o elemento da sedução, num jogo que se estabelece entre os sujeitos masculino e feminino e que traz à tona questões relacionadas ao erotismo, à transgressão e ao sagrado, abordadas em nosso discurso pelas considerações de Baudrillard (2008) e Bataille (1987). Para explicitarmos a constituição desses pontos, realizaremos uma viagem das visões do mundo arcaico ao contemporâneo pelas páginas de Fundador, apontando de que maneira a escritora brasileira retoma as imagens do mito cosmogônico, do mito do eterno retorno e do paraíso terreal, que se inscrevem como fundamento do seu texto literário.
13	FERNANDO ALVES PEREIRA O aspecto polifônico d'Os Lusíadas Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANDREY PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA Data: Dec 10, 2010 Show Abstract Estudo sobre o aspecto polifônico d’Os Lusíadas. Poema épico escrito em Língua Portuguesa por Luís de Camões, cujo tema central é a aventura da viagem de Vasco da Gama no descobrimento de novas rotas marítimas para as Índias, narrando, secundariamente, as batalhas históricas travadas no percurso da formação e consolidação do Império Português. O objeto do estudo são os diversos discursos que compõem a narração do poema, examinando a possível relação de influência estilística entre a poesia épica camoniana e a prosa romanesca que se desenvolve na modernidade, a partir de D. Quixote, consagrando-se nos romances polifônicos de Dostoiévski. O estudo enfoca a singularidade de Camões na elaboração de uma narrativa estruturalmente épica, mas que ao mesmo tempo engloba vários discursos desviantes (excursos). Discursos esses que revelam a multiplanaridade e a plurivocalização (características da prosa romanesca) sem, contudo, prejudicar o encadeamento lógico-formal da epopeia, resultando no acabamento monológico canônico do gênero épico. Este aspecto caracteriza Os Lusíadas como uma obra monológica, mas que deixa transparecer traços de dialogismo e de plurilinguismo essenciais ao fenômeno polifônico. Outro aspecto relevante da poética camoniana, ressaltado no presente estudo, é o procedimento relativo à expressividade das personagens. As personagens-narradoras do poema são, na maioria, criações discursivas ou retóricas, as quais assumem, no discurso, características humanas ou mitológicas. Artifício que permite ao poeta apresentar uma visão multifacetária dos fatos narrados. A análise dos discursos apoia-se inteiramente na teoria polifônica de Mikhail Bakhtin, citando, acessoriamente, pontos de vista de outros teóricos, à medida que se julgam compatíveis com a teoria adotada.

2009

	Dissertations
1	EDIVANIA DUARTE RODRIGUES Estratégias argumentativas na construção do discurso ideológico: um estudo da produção didatico-pedagógica do MEB. Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES Data: Mar 4, 2009 Show Abstract RESUMO Esta pesquisa estuda o processo argumentativo desenvolvido pelo Movimento de Educação de Base, tendo como corpus a cartilha Viver é lutar e os roteiros de aulas da Emissora de Educação Rural de Natal. Tem como objetivos revelar as estratégias argumentativas na produção discursiva do MEB, atentando para os efeitos de sentido sugeridos pelas suas condições de produção e as posições ideológicas defendidas, além de verificar como a cartilha e as aulas radiofônicas dialogavam na argumentação de suas teses. Para tanto, o estudo é orientado pelos pressupostos da Análise do Discurso, pela Teoria da Argumentação, pelas concepções de Educação Popular, bem como a concepção dialógica de linguagem, recorrendo a Bakhtin (1995). A pesquisa adota o caráter documental, de natureza qualitativa com base interpretativista, cuja análise dos dados permitiu constatar que o discurso do material didático-pedagógico do MEB foi produzido num contexto sócio-histórico-ideológico em que a educação foi vista como um instrumento de libertação social, sendo capaz de transformar o indivíduo e a estrutura desigual do Brasil. Os resultados revelam que a cartilha e as aulas assumem uma posição marcadamente a favor das classes populares, estruturada por técnicas argumentativas que pretendiam convencer e persuadir o auditório. Ainda demonstraram que tal argumentação baseou-se, inicialmente, no convencimento dos jovens e adultos para, em seguida, imprimir uma persuasão nos aprendizes, no que se refere a agir sobre a realidade para transformá-la, segundo seus desejos de justiça social. Palavras-chave: MEB, Cartilha Viver é Lutar, Aulas radiofônicas, Argumentação, Dialogismo.
2	ROBERTO GABRIEL GUILHERME DE LIMA "Sou dessas mulheres que só dizem sim". As mulheres descritas na poesia de Chico Buarque de Holanda. Advisor : ANTONIO EDUARDO DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ALIPIO DE SOUSA FILHO ANTONIO EDUARDO DE OLIVEIRA RAIMUNDO LEONTINO LEITE GONDIM FILHO Data: Mar 20, 2009 Show Abstract "Sou dessas mulheres que só dizem sim". As mulheres descritas na poesia de Chico Buarque de Holanda.
3	MARIA JOSE DE OLIVEIRA Conectores adversativos na fala do natalense: uma análise funcionalista com implicações para o ensino Advisor : CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA ELIZABETH AFONSO CRHISTIANO MARIA ALICE TAVARES Data: Mar 26, 2009 Show Abstract RESUMO O trabalho em tela analisa o comportamento dos conectores adversativos na fala do usuário natalense, com vistas a sugerir implicações para o ensino de gramática nas escolas de ensino Fundamental e Médio. É uma investigação que se assenta no paradigma funcionalista, especificamente nas idéias defendidas por Givón. Para tanto, utilizam-se dados de situações de fala do corpus Discurso & Gramática a língua falada e escrita da cidade do Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998). A amostra abrange um total de quarenta entrevistas, das quais se recortam as ocorrências cujos registros assinalam a existência de construções adversativas presentes em narrativas de experiência pessoal e nos relatos de opinião, modalidade de língua oral, do mencionado banco de dados. O trabalho revisita autores da gramática, Cunha (1986); Bechara (2006); Perini (2006), entre outros; autores que contemplam abordagens referentes ao uso de conectores de oposição como: Barreto (1999); Tavares (2003); Longhin (2003); Silva (2005); Rocha (2006); Neves (2000; 2006). Os resultados da análise panorâmica revelam como conectores de adversidade em uso pelo natalense, por ordem de recorrência, mas, e, aí, agora, só que, no entanto, e já. Analisados os resultados, comparam-se os mesmos com o tratamento apresentado pela gramática tradicional, analisam-se os quatro conectores mais recorrentes, aplicam-se os princípios da iconicidade e da marcação em construções adversativas e elege-se o protótipo da categoria. Em seção destinada à análise diferenciada do item agora, analisa-se o perfil estrutural das construções que envolvem o item, o perfil semântico, tempos, modos e aspectos dos verbos que se envolvem nas construções em referência, trajetória de gramaticalização e comparação com o protótipo da categoria, o mas.. Por fim, sugerem-se implicações de todo o estudo para o ensino de língua portuguesa, nas séries do ensino fundamental e médio. Palavras-chave: Conectores adversativos. Funcionalismo. Ensino.
4	ROSANGELA ALVES DOS SANTOS BERNARDINO A REFORMULAÇÃO PARAFRÁSTICA NA FUNDAMENTAÇÃO TEÓRICA DE TRABALHOS DE CONCLUSÃO DO CURSO DE LETRAS Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES Data: Apr 27, 2009 Show Abstract RESUMO Neste trabalho, estudamos os tipos de paráfrases utilizados por alunos do curso de Letras, quando da reformulação de um texto-fonte, na seção de fundamentação teórica de monografias produzidas como texto de conclusão de curso (TCC), com o intuito maior de entendermos como acontece o processo de reformulação textual na produção do gênero monográfico. A partir da orientação teórica utilizada (Fuchs, 1982; 1994; Charaudeau e Maingueneau, 2006; Fávero et al, 2007; Hilgert, 1997, 2002, 2006; dentre outros), trabalhamos com a noção de paráfrase enquanto atividade de reformulação discursiva, considerando como fundamentos básicos a situação de comunicação e os sujeitos, ou o contexto mais amplo. E, de um modo mais específico, consideramos que a paráfrase opera alterações no plano formal, no plano semântico e no plano funcional. Além disso, procuramos articular a prática do parafraseamento ao gênero de discurso na qual aparece e às próprias implicações contextuais envolvidas na produção do gênero em questão, estando, para tanto, baseados fundamentalmente em postulados de Bakhtin (2003) e de Maingueneau (1998; 2001). Para a análise do corpus constituído de 19 monografias, utilizamos as três categorias definidas por Hilgert (2002; 2006), a expansão, a condensação, e o paralelismo, como forma de identificar, descrever e caracterizar os tipos de paráfrases utilizados pelos alunos produtores de monografias na retomada do texto de Travaglia (1996), acerca das concepções de linguagem. Os resultados encontrados evidenciam que o uso do paralelismo parafrástico (com percentual de 69,45% em relação a apenas 18,41% da condensação e 12,13% da expansão) foi o mais recorrente nas reformulações realizadas pelos alunos produtores, sendo sua manifestação caracterizada predominantemente pela repetição léxico-sintática de fragmentos do texto-fonte. Concluímos que a alta incidência do paralelismo parafrástico é uma indicação de que o aluno ainda não domina os modos de produção e circulação dos gêneros discursivos proferidos na esfera acadêmicocientífica. PALAVRAS-CHAVE: Paráfrase, reformulação, texto-fonte, monografia.
5	FLÁVIA ELIZABETH DE OLIVEIRA GOMES Oralidade e escrita: a presença do discurso reportado em entrevistas jornalisticas Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES DENISE LINO DE ARAÚJO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES Data: May 5, 2009 Show Abstract Oralidade e escrita: a presença do discurso reportado em entrevistas jornalisticas
6	LEILA MARIA DE ARAUJO TABOSA O BARROCO HISPANO-AMERICANO: PRIMERO SUENO OU SOR JUANA INÉS DE LA CRUZ Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Jun 3, 2009 Show Abstract O BARROCO HISPANO-AMERICANO: PRIMERO SUENO OU SOR JUANA INÉS DE LA CRUZ
7	MARIA KASSIMATI A interpretação dos sintagmas nominais por alunos universitários de inglês instrumental Advisor : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Jul 7, 2009 Show Abstract RESUMO MILANEZ, Maria Kassimati. A interpretação dos sintagmas nominais com adjetivos atributivos por alunos de Inglês Instrumental. 2009. 158 f. Dissertação (Mestrado) Centro de Ciências Humanas, Letras e Artes, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, Natal, 2009. Este trabalho tem como objetivo analisar a interpretação do significado sintático e semântico realizada por alunos universitários de Inglês Instrumental nos sintagmas nominais (SNs) com adjetivos atributivos na língua inglesa em um texto da prova de final de semestre. O corpus é constituído por 30 provas de duas turmas de uma instituição de nível superior, da área biomédica, do segundo semestre de 2006, do nível básico e avançado. O texto da prova é composto por 24 SNs de conteúdo lexical diferente, num total de 27 SNs presentes no texto, totalizando 810 ocorrências analisadas. Usamos como pressupostos teóricos as gramáticas tradicional (QUIRK et al, 1985) e funcionalista (CELSE-MURCIA et al, 1998; TUCKER, 1998), em seus aspectos semânticos, a Semântica (FRAWLEY, 1992) e a Lingüística Cognitiva (TAYLOR, 2003). Concluímos que as maiores dificuldades deveram-se à falta de vocabulário, ao uso inadequado de estratégias da Língua Materna no lugar de se usar as estratégias descendentes de leitura para suprir esta falta. Observamos também que, mesmo quando se conhecia o vocabulário do SN, muitas vezes houve dificuldades em se perceber a relação semântica e/ou sintática entre os modificadores e o núcleo do SN acarretando inadequações de interpretação. Sugerimos melhorias para o ensino da leitura de textos em língua inglesa nas universidades com base nos resultados obtidos, como um estudo mais detalhado das várias estruturas morfossintáticas dos SNs com modificadores antepostos e suas conseqüências semânticas; uma abordagem conjunta dos aspectos morfológico, sintático e semântico dos SNs com adjetivos atributivos na língua inglesa e o uso das estratégias descendentes juntamente com as ascendentes ao se ler um SN na língua inglesa. Palavras-chave:Inglês Instrumental, interpretação, sintagma nominal, adjetivos atributivos, morfossintaxe, semântica, estratégias de leitura.
8	EDILBERTO CLEUTOM DOS SANTOS UMA HISTÓRIA DE VIDA E UMA VIDA DE HISTÓRIAS Memória e Oralidade no Romanceiro de Dona Militana Advisor : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO LILIAN DE OLIVEIRA RODRIGUES Data: Aug 10, 2009 Show Abstract UMA HISTÓRIA DE VIDA E UMA VIDA DE HISTÓRIAS Memória e Oralidade no Romanceiro de Dona Militana Edilberto Cleutom dos Santos RESUMO O presente estudo visa a estabelecer relações quanto ao significado sociocultural do fenômeno emergente de Dona Militana para a cultura potiguar. Para isso tomamos suas lembranças dos romances como peças de um contexto social, relacionados ao tempo e ao espaço, influenciando a vida material e moral do seu grupo social. Ressaltamos, com isso, o fenômeno da memória individual em sua relação com a memória coletiva. Propomos, nesse sentido, supor que a retenção e a permanência desses romances na memória da romanceira revelam uma dinâmica de seu grupo social para a constituição de sua identidade. Nesse sentido, servimo-nos como referencial teórico dos estudos de Maurice Halbwachs, no que tangem às discussões relativas à memória coletiva em paralelo aos estudos de Paul Zunthor, quando tratamos das funções da oralidade para a formação da identidade. Para a execução do trabalho, é de fundamental importância, naturalmente, o relato de vida da própria Dona Militana em confronto com os simbolismos culturais presentes nos romances, em vista de flagrarmos as (co)incidências que demarquem seus vínculos de identidade com o universo cultural em que se insere. Em função disso, tomamos como objeto de análise desde os depoimentos apresentados em entrevistas, até os romances em seus aspectos poéticos, lingüísticos e mitológicos, passando inclusive pelos significados que a performance da romanceira revela. Objetivamos, portanto, a uma compreensão dialógica da relação entre a memória individual (o caso de Dona Militana), com a memória coletiva, calcada sobre a concepção hipotética de que subjaz à aparente singularidade desse fenômeno até certo ponto um fato isolado uma razão intrínseca e complexa que se revela como a ponta de um iceberg, em que confluem motivações históricas inconscientes de uma formação cultural.
9	ALBANIZA ALVES DOS SANTOS Grande sertão: veredas e Don Quijote de la Mamcha - Melancólicos em trânsito Advisor : JOSELITA BEZERRA DA SILVA LINO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSELITA BEZERRA DA SILVA LINO VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS FRANCISCA ZULEIDE DUARTE DE DPUZA Data: Aug 18, 2009 Show Abstract Esta dissertação aborda a leitura e interpretação das obras Grande Sertão: Veredas, de João Guimarães Rosa e Del Ingenioso Hidalgo Don Quijote de la Mancha, de Miguel de Cervantes Y Saavedra, focalizando certos aspectos ligados às ações dos cavaleiros andantes Riobaldo, o jagunço de Rosa e don Quijote, o Caballero de Cervantes, as quais tiveram decisiva influência em seu estado de espírito melancólico. No embasamento teórico deste trabalho, valemo-nos da noção de melancolia, sistematizada por Kristeva e Freud, bem como os estudos da melancolia e da alegoria à luz do pensamento de Walter Benjamin. Este estudo concentra-se, sobretudo, no aspecto que denominamos de alegoria da circularidade, a qual permeia os dois romances, enquanto expressão de coisas inacabadas que sugere a idéia de movimentos de espiralamento. Percebeu-se que o retorno é consagrado em ambas as obras, a dizer diferente o igual, dito que consagra a diferença e fecha as portas para a repetição literal de sentido. Em tal compreensão esse movimento não pode ser concebido como metáfora do mesmo, pois sugere a travessia permanentemente infinda e tortuosa, o seu estatuto de repetição não se funda no encontro das duas pontas do novelo, porque gira no interior daquilo que repete como diferença e libertação.
10	JOANA LEOPOLDINA DE MELO OLIVEIRA Os espaços poéticos de um cronista contador Advisor : MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON Data: Sep 9, 2009 Show Abstract RESUMO O presente trabalho trata do cronista Rubem Braga e suas crônicas publicadas no jornal O Estado de São Paulo (Suplemento Caderno 2), nos anos de 1988 a 1990. A análise das 84 crônicas publicadas nesse período no jornal aborda o estudo dos espaços poéticos fundamentado, principalmente, no livro A poética do Espaço, de Gaston Bachelard. Destacam-se ainda as características do narrador presente nas crônicas analisadas, tendo em vista que este se assemelha a um contador de histórias tradicional, mesmo fazendo parte de um gênero que pertence a um veículo moderno: o jornal. O cronista contador desloca-se no tempo e no espaço transmitindo para os leitores experiências vividas e também viaja dentro de si, descobrindo lugares que estavam guardados na memória.
11	ROBEILZA DE OLIVEIRA LIMA O fragmento em Tutaméia e no livro sobre Nada Advisor : JOSELITA BEZERRA DA SILVA LINO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : BELIZA ÁUREA ARRUDA MELO DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Sep 28, 2009 Show Abstract O fragmento em Tutaméia e no livro sobre Nada
12	MARIA GUADALUPE SEGUNDA O Chiste em Tutaméia Advisor : JOSELITA BEZERRA DA SILVA LINO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSELITA BEZERRA DA SILVA LINO JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Oct 8, 2009 Show Abstract Esta dissertação tem como objeto de estudo a análise do chiste em Tutaméia, de João Guimarães Rosa, a partir dos 04 (quatro) prefácios e 10 (dez) contos selecionados da obra. Apresenta como principal referência a teoria psicanalítica sobre o chiste e o inconsciente, de Sigmund Freud e Jacques Lacan. Ao lado do chiste como fio condutor do estudo, é abordada a questão da narrativa como uma estética fundamentada na multiplicidade de vozes do narrador, na oralidade dos folhetos de cordel, intermediada p⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪A LINGUAGEM Memorando número 107/2009. Natal, 13 de novembro de 2009. Ilma. Prof⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪⨪ISTÓRIAS MEMÓRIA E ORALIDADE NO ROMANCEIRO DE DONA MILITANA, para efeito da concessão do título de Mestre em Estudos da Linguagetídoto contra as dores e pesares da travessia humana, encontrando-se a serviço de uma maior liberdade e prazer de criação. Palavras-chave: chiste.riso.inconsciente.narrativa.oralidade
13	MARIA DE FÁTIMA SILVA DOS SANTOS A sala de aula de língua portuguesa: um estudo de caso no ensino fundamental Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA GRACA CANAN JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MÔNICA MAGALHÃES CAVALCANTE Data: Oct 16, 2009 Show Abstract A sala de aula de língua portuguesa: um estudo de caso no ensino fundamental
14	NOURAIDE FERNANDES ROCHA DE QUEIROZ Imagens mí(s)ticas do gato na poesia moderna e pós-moderna Advisor : CHRISTINA BIELINSKI RAMALHO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HELENA PARENTE CUNHA ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Nov 13, 2009 Show Abstract Imagens mí(s)ticas do gato na poesia moderna e pós-moderna
15	CLAUDIA SIMONE SILVA DE SOUSA O Evangelho por escrever: uma leitura do desassossego nos fragmentos de Bernardo Soares Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES Data: Nov 20, 2009 Show Abstract O Evangelho por escrever: uma leitura do desassossego nos fragmentos de Bernardo Soares
16	CHRISTIELEN DIAS DA SILVA TIBURCIO A dialética do amor em Pigmaleão de G.B. Shaw Advisor : GLENN WALTER ERICKSON COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GLENN WALTER ERICKSON SANDRA SASSETTI SARMENTO FERNANDES SANDRA AMÉLIA LUNA CIRNE DE AZEVEDO Data: Nov 25, 2009 Show Abstract A dialética do amor em Pigmaleão de G.B. Shaw
17	ADDSON ARAUJO COSTA Helena de Machado de Assis: imagens literárias e a retórica da morte da nação inconclusa Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO LUCIANO BARBOSA JUSTINO Data: Nov 30, 2009 Show Abstract Helena de Machado de Assis: imagens literárias e a retórica da morte da nação inconclusa
18	IARA MARIA CARVALHO MEDEIROS DOS SANTOS O ARBUATO DOS ANJOS Advisor : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO ROSILDA ALVES BEZERRA Data: Dec 21, 2009 Show Abstract A presente dissertação de mestrado, intitulada O ARBUSTO DOS ANJOS, apresentada ao Programa de Pós-graduação em Estudos da Linguagem, do CCHLA/UFRN, para obtenção do título de Mestra em Estudos da Linguagem, objetiva realizar uma leitura da obra anjosiana Eu (1912), de modo a identificar, no teor dialético de seus versos, uma atitude crítica do poeta frente à realidade instituída, assumindo, para tanto, dimensões utópicas que o fazem vislumbrar outras possibilidades de existência. Como fundamentação teórica, apóia-se em Nietzsche, em cujos textos de A Vontade de Poder (1884-1888) toma de empréstimo uma concepção de niilismo díspar do fatalismo e da resignação, porque voltada para uma negação das verdades instituídas; também baseia-se no pensamento de Benjamin, em suas Teses sobre o conceito de história (1940), de onde é possível enxergar, no desvio revolucionário pelo passado, uma oportunidade de construir um futuro diferente do agora. O estudo analisa alguns poemas de Augusto dos Anjos, tomando-os como realidade criadora que mantém pontos de contato com a realidade imediata do poeta. Apoiando-se no método de análise de Antonio Candido (2004), esta dissertação privilegia o estudo de cinco sonetos constituintes do Eu, a saber: “O Lázaro da Pátria”, “Ricordanza della mia Gioventú”, “A Árvore da Serra”, “Debaixo do Tamarindo” e “Vozes da Morte”. Identifica na sua abordagem lírica rasgadora de normas e aglutinadora de sonhos, o fundamento paradoxal que sustenta o niilismo utópico de Augusto dos Anjos, no qual protagoniza a voz dos oprimidos, digna de ser recordada no espaço sempre emblemático do texto literário.
	Thesis
1	EDVALDO BALDUINO BISPO Estratégias de relativação no português brasileiro e implicações para o ensino: o caso das cortadoras Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES MARIA MEDIANEIRA DE SOUZA MARIA HELENA DE MOURA NEVES Data: Apr 16, 2009 Show Abstract RESUMO Este trabalho consiste num tratamento cognitivo-funcional das estratégias de relativização do Português Brasileiro (PB), a saber: relativas padrão (com e sem preposição) e relativas não-padrão (cortadora e copiadora), com ênfase nas cortadoras. Tomando como material de análise os corpora Discurso & Gramática: a língua falada e escrita na cidade do Natal e a língua falada e escrita na cidade do Rio de Janeiro, fazemos um levantamento das recorrências ao uso das estratégias de construção relativa em textos orais e escritos produzidos por falantes de três níveis distintos de escolarização, em situação específica de entrevista. Partindo de pressupostos teóricos da abordagem cognitivo-funcional, comparamos o uso das relativas cortadora e padrão em ambiente preposicionado, e utilizamo-nos de alguns princípios e categorias analíticas do funcionalismo de forma a elucidar como a recorrência à primeira estratégia em detrimento da segunda atende a necessidades de natureza sociointeracional e cognitiva. Além disso, analisamos diversos trabalhos que investigaram as estratégias de relativização no PB tanto sincrônica como diacronicamente, o que nos levou a constatar que a cortadora está se fixando como a estratégia preferida em ambientes preposicionados, revelando, assim, um processo de gramaticalização em andamento. Em virtude disso, propomos que essa estratégia seja considerada/tratada, no ambiente escolar, não como um desvio à norma padrão, mas como uma forma de organização da oração relativa tão genuína quanto as demais, motivo pelo qual dedicamos um capítulo às possíveis contribuições desta pesquisa ao processo de ensino-aprendizagem da língua materna e apresentamos proposta de aplicação em sala de aula. Dessa forma, podemos acrescentar à pesquisa em linguística aplicada não apenas subsídios teóricos que fundamentarão a formação e atuação docente como também sugestões para a melhoria de sua prática pedagógica.
2	ROSANGELA MARIA BESSA VIDAL As cnstruções com adverbiais em -mente: análise funcionalista e implicações para o ensino de língua materna Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIANGELA RIOS DE OLIVEIRA Data: Jun 19, 2009 Show Abstract A presente pesquisa tem por objetivo investigar as construções com adverbiais em mente , sob o enfoque do funcionalismo lingüístico contemporâneo, tal como proposto por Givón, Hopper, Thompson, Traugott, Furtado da Cunha, bem como sob a noção cognitivista da linguagem através do suporte da gramática de construção nos moldes de Goldberg e a teoria dos protótipos. A abordagem cognitivo-funcional aqui adotada considera a mudança como fenômeno próprio e inerente às línguas, além de entender o fenômeno lingüístico como resultante do uso efetivo da língua. Outro aspecto a considerar para a realização desta pesquisa é o fato de a formação adjetivo + mente ser um mecanismo de constituição de palavras bastante produtivo, o que gera interesse na descrição lingüística. De forma particular, o objetivo norteador é examinar as construções com adverbiais em mente no contexto da língua em uso, na forma oral e escrita, buscando apreender as múltiplas manifestações de sentido forjadas no uso. Para este fim, lançamos mão de dados provenientes do Corpus Discurso & Gramática (Natal). Nos dados encontram-se advérbios terminados em mente que assumem a significação de modo, como previsto nos moldes tradicionais, mas também outras significações, como por exemplo o modalizador em suas diferentes manifestações. Os resultados alcançados demonstram que esse advérbio é uma marca lingüística que carrega em sua constituição o caráter multissêmico e o multifuncional, o que interfere sobremaneira na ordenação dessa categoria, assumindo posição ora pré-verbal, ora pós-verbal. Outro aspecto observado refere-se ao relacionamento do advérbio com o verbo, com destaque para a compatibilidade ou a restrição entre eles, opção que se vincula ao aspecto semântico. Os dados em análise legitimam o uso de diferentes construções com advérbio terminado em mente em diversos gêneros textuais, quais sejam a narrativa de experiência pessoal, narrativa recontada, descrição de local, relato de procedimento e relato de opinião, tanto na língua oral, quanto na escrita. Palavras-Chaves: Funcionalismo; gramática de construção; cognição; protótipos; advérbio; ensino de língua portuguesa.
3	JOSE ZILMAR ALVES DA COSTA UM SER DE LÁ DO SERTÃO E A CONSTRUÇÃO DA (S) SUA(S) IDENTUDADE(S) NO DISCURSO CANCIONISTA NORDESTINO Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA OLGA MARIA TAVARES SETUBAL Data: Jun 26, 2009 Show Abstract Este trabalho foi formulado com o intuito de estudar o uso da palavra em uma esfera especifica da comunicação humana o mundo da música. A partir de uma seleção das composições de Luiz Gonzaga (1912 - 1989) e parceiros, a pesquisa vai em busca da(s) identidade(s) do migrante do sertão nordestino, numa análise discursiva feita sob um arcabouço teórico fortemente amparado pelas reflexões de Mikhail Bakhtin e tendo como fio condutor o tema da migração discutido por Zygmunt Bauman. Deste modo, a presente pesquisa debruça-se sobre um tipo especial de texto, o qual, grosso modo, se conhece por letra de música. Trata-se de uma pesquisa qualitativa e interpretativista.

2008

	Dissertations
1	ADRIANA VIEIRA DE SENA A melancolia em A asa esquerda do anjo Advisor : JOSELITA BEZERRA DA SILVA LINO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARCIA TAVARES SILVA BELIZA ÁUREA ARRUDA MELO JOSELITA BEZERRA DA SILVA LINO Data: Mar 27, 2008 Show Abstract O termo melancolia, como foi mostrado em todo o decorrer do nosso trabalho, principalmente no histórico da melancolia, é um termo, por excelência, escorregadio. De várias facetas, a melancolia pode vir a designar desde patologia, passando por inspiração filosófica, para desaguar num modo de ver a vida, como bem nos coloca Denílson Lopes em seu livro Nós os mortos: melancolia e neo Barroco (1999). A Asa Esquerda do Anjo (LUFT, 2005) é uma obra que já nos acompanha há algum tempo, pois desde a graduação estudamo-la. Em torno da protagonista, chamada de Gisela pela mãe e Guísela pela avó, circula toda a trama desse romance moderno. Tentamos visualizá-la nos três capítulos da dissertação. No primeiro, focalizamos a obra sob o aspecto de uma possível estética da melancolia, tendo por base teórica Marie Claude Lambotte (2000). Depois, elaboramos algumas linhas sobre as perdas da protagonista que do enredo emergem. Por fim, demonstramos Gisela pelo aspecto de múltiplas faces. Sabendo que uma obra literária é infinita em seus significados, cremos que A Asa Esquerda do Anjo (2005) suscita outras nuances. Isto nos dá a certeza que não é um texto acabado, finalizado. Estas nuances poderão ser estudadas, pesquisadas em uma outra oportunidade por nós ou por outros leitores de Luft. A fim de estudar a melancolia em Gisela, fundamentamos nossa dissertação com os estudos de Freud (1980) a respeito do tema. Este faz uma análise comparando a melancolia ao luto, para poder chegar, assim, a um denominador comum, já que o termo é flexível em seus significados. Freud e alguns outros autores no campo, tais como, Bataille (1980); Benjamin (1984); Erickson (2003); Klein (1971); Kristeva (1989); Lino (2004); Peres (2003); Santos (2005), Scliar (2003), pois, nos auxiliaram em nossas pesquisas e direcionaram melhor o nosso olhar sobre a obra. Acreditamos ter alcançado nosso objetivo estudar a obra A Asa Esquerda do Anjo (LLUFT, 2005) pelo foco da melancolia e suas nuances. Gisela é um personagem inacabado. Em seu discurso ela deixa isto bem nítido. Assim também, não buscamos respostas prontas, com teor de acabamento. O fechar da história está nas mãos do leitor. Mas, à medida que reiniciamos nova leitura, percebemos algo novo, que pode ser extraído da obra, do personagem, da trama. É neste abrir/fechar que a própria Gisela sussurra: Vem, vem, vem.... Ao chamar a todos nós, chama também para um novo caminhar com ela, em suas perturbações subjetivas e sua ausência de respostas. Ao aceitarmos este convite, fica difícil retornarmos pelo mesmo caminho de antes. É necessário, então, junto com este ser de papel, rever nossos passos, para, enfim, redimensionarmos nossa escrita acerca de nós mesmos e (por que não dizer?) do mundo que nos circunda. Palavras-chave: MESTRADO. ENSAIO. LYA LUFT. FREUD. MELANCOLIA. MODERNIDADE.
2	FRANCISCO WILDSON CONFESSOR Ai marcador especificidadede SN indefinidos: um estudo funcionalista com implicações para o ensino.. Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA MARLUCE COAN Data: Apr 5, 2008 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem como objetivo geral descrever e analisar o comportamento de AÍ marcador de especificidade de Sintagmas Nominais indefinidos, uma das muitas funções que este item lingüístico desempenha no português brasileiro contemporâneo. Sob a perspectiva teórica da Lingüística Funcional, em sua vertente norte-americana, procuramos esboçar uma possível trajetória de gramaticalização por que AÍ marcador de especificidade passou, a partir de sua função fonte de dêitico espacial até vir a integrar o SN indefinido, e observar a atuação de princípios fundamentais da teoria, como iconicidade e informatividade, sobre o uso desse item. Em seguida, descrevemos o comportamento de AÍ marcador de especificidade no que diz respeito a diversos fatores de ordem lingüística e social: tipo de texto em que a ocorrência foi encontrada; modalidade da língua em que foi produzida; função sintática desempenhada pelo SN especificado por AÍ; existência ou não de material interveniente entre AÍ e o nome nuclear do SN; status informacional do SN adjungido a AÍ; gênero do falante e escolaridade/idade. Procuramos, ainda, verificar a ocorrência de implicaturas conversacionais (GRICE, 1982) nos contextos de uso de AÍ marcador de especificidade, e refletimos acerca do ensino de gramática e da possibilidade e validade de se trabalhar com itens marcadores da especificidade do sintagma nominal nas aulas de língua portuguesa nos níveis fundamental e médio de ensino. Os dados usados nesta pesquisa são provenientes do Corpus Discurso & Gramática A língua falada e escrita na cidade do Natal (FURTADO DA CUNHA, 1998) e do Corpus Discurso & Gramática A língua falada e escrita na cidade do Rio de Janeiro (VOTRE; OLIVEIRA, 1995). Palavras-chave: Aí marcador de especificidade, Funcionalismo Lingüístico, ensino de língua portuguesa.
3	BENEDITA VIEIRA DE ANDRADE A modalização como estratégia argumentativa em textos de vestibulandos Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES JOSELI MARIA DA SILVA Data: Apr 8, 2008 Show Abstract RESUMO Neste trabalho, analisa-se a construção de estratégias argumentativas em textos de vestibulandos. O estudo procurou demonstrar, por meio das ocorrências analisadas no corpus, o emprego de estratégias discursivas para a construção da argumentação, observando as diferentes formas de lexicalização e os efeitos que essas estratégias produziram para a construção do sentido pretendido. Com o objetivo de analisar a modalização a partir de textos construídos por candidatos ao concurso vestibular da UFRN, procurou-se evidenciar relações entre essa categoria e outros recursos utilizados para a orientação argumentativa do texto. Concebida como uma estratégia argumentativa do falante para expressar seu relacionamento com o conteúdo da proposição que enuncia, a modalização é uma das formas de expressão lingüística utilizada para obtenção de efeitos de sentidos pretendidos na construção da argumentação. Para embasar a pesquisa, adotaram-se como pressuposto teórico os postulados que tratam dessa categoria lingüística, inserindo-a numa perspectiva semântico-pragmática e numa perspectiva semântico-discursiva. Para tanto, serviram de base os estudos de Neves (1996; 2006), Koch (2000; 2002), Cervoni (1989), Bronkart (1999), e Castilho; Morais de Castilho (1996) entre outros. Procedeu-se a uma análise contextualizada dos enunciados modalizados, considerando todo o complexo de elementos implicados na construção da argumentação. A pesquisa, que teve caráter estritamente qualitativo, revelou que os candidatos fazem uso da modalização para expressar compromisso ou afastamento em relação ao enunciado que produzem; para obter credibilidade e conferir mais autoridade a seus argumentos, evitando que sejam contestados; para impor seus argumentos como verdadeiros e obter aceitação do interlocutor; para atenuar o conteúdo das proposições e camuflar a fonte de conhecimento; para comentar a enunciação e atribuir o discurso a outro enunciador; para estabelecer uma relação dialógica com o interlocutor. Além de oferecer suporte para novas investigações, a pesquisa também procura contribuir para o ensino de língua materna, enfatizando a necessidade de um enfoque que privilegie o funcionamento da linguagem escrita e sua diversidade de aplicações.
4	PAULO DE MACEDO CALDAS NETO DO PICADEIRO AO CÉU:O riso no teatro de Adriano Suassuna. Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO LOURIVAL DE HOLANDA BARROS MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS Data: Apr 28, 2008 Show Abstract CALDAS NETO, Paulo de Macedo. Do picadeiro ao céu: o riso no teatro de Ariano Suassuna. Dissertação de Mestrado Programa de Pós-graduação em Estudos da Linguagem, Departamento de Letras Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, 2008. A análise deste trabalho procura investigar o significado do riso no teatro armorial do escritor paraibano Ariano Suassuna. O estudo parte, primeiramente, de uma argumentação que centra seu conteúdo na teoria dos vários teóricos da questão: Henri Bergson, Vladimir Propp, Jolles, Freud, Bakhtin. São comentadas a essência do riso em Suassuna e as suas relações estéticas, uma vez que são esses elementos responsáveis pela força da obra literária. Na condição de estudioso de Estética e História da Arte, Suassuna põe sempre os métodos do esteticismo em favor da risada, tendo em vista que ela é fonte de improvisação, isto é, pode ter vários sentidos dependendo do que se pretende transmitir ao leitor/espectador. O riso é uma máscara que se modifica a cada nova situação, representando assim a própria condição humana. Por ser o teatro uma arte sujeita à recriação, o riso também o é. E por ser uma grande festa em que outras artes (a dança, a música, o mamulengo e o bumba-meu-boi) estão presentes, unidas para comporem uma linguagem confluente e híbrida, estuda-se o significado da hilaridade durante as celebrações populares, principalmente as que ocorriam na Europa Medieval. Assim, na segunda parte, a base da pesquisa é a teoria do russo Mikhail Bakhtin que ajuda a relacionar o riso de Suassuna com a festa popular, mostrando a linguagem empregada por esta e os folguedos que dão vida à alegria do povo. Na terceira parte, examina-se a importância do riso de Suassuna para a cultura brasileira, fazendo-se uma reflexão sobre seu papel no contexto sociocultural do país. Palavras-chave: Ariano Suassuna, riso, teatro brasileiro, festas populares, Cultura Brasileira.
5	AIDA CARLA RANGEL DE SOUSA A INTERCULTURALIDADE NO CINEMA: UM ESTUDO DA LEGENDAGEM E DA DUBLAGEM BRASILEIRAS EM UM FILME FRANCÊS COMTEMPORÂNEO Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCIS HENRIK AUBERT JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Jun 13, 2008 Show Abstract RESUMO Este é um estudo de caso, no qual realizamos uma análise descritiva e interpretativista da versão original do filme francês O fabuloso destino de Amélie Poulain (2001), em contraste com as versões de legendagem e de dublagem brasileiras, com o intuito de explicitar a interação entre as culturas francesa e brasileira. Partimos dos pressupostos de que (i) o ato tradutório interfere na percepção intercultural e (ii) a especificidade de cada modalidade de tradução resulta em implicações distintas para a percepção. Por privilegiar a equivalência extralingüística na operação tradutória, adotamos a teoria interpretativa da tradução (Seleskovicth; Lederer, 2001; Deslile, 1980) como quadro teórico geral. Na metodologia, Srpová (1991, 1995, 2004) nos fornece três recursos analíticos, quais sejam: a operação tradutória em quatro etapas, a tipologia das traduções que se trata de uma reformulação dos procedimentos lingüísticos propostos por Vinay e Dalbernet (1958) e a percepção contrastiva. A partir de um corpus constituído de quarenta e seis fragmentos do filme, identificamos os elementos culturais pertencentes ao etno-universo francês representado no filme e os classificamos conforme duas tipologias: uma de natureza teórica, cujas noções tomamos emprestadas, sobretudo, da Etnografia da Comunicação; a outra, correspondente a cinco eixos temáticos, definidos pela natureza do próprio corpus. Os resultados indicam que ambas as traduções brasileiras tendem a conservar essas especificidades por empréstimo lexical e tradução literal. Foi constatada, também, a importância da associação dos procedimentos lingüísticos utilizados com o contexto visual, para uma melhor compreensão do sentido das especificidades culturais francesas, conforme o etno-universo de partida. De maneira geral, a percepção desses elementos culturais parece, efetivamente, ser orientada pelas modalidades de tradução adotadas na pesquisa. Palavras-chave: cinema, dublagem, legendagem, percepção intercultural, tradução interpretativa.
6	AIDA CARLA RANGEL DE SOUSA A INTERCULTURALIDADE NO CINEMA: UM ESTUDO DA LEGENDAGEM E DA DUBLAGEM BRASILEIRAS EM UM FILME FRANCÊS COMTEMPORÂNEO Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCIS HENRIK AUBERT JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA Data: Jun 13, 2008 Show Abstract RESUMO Este é um estudo de caso, no qual realizamos uma análise descritiva e interpretativista da versão original do filme francês O fabuloso destino de Amélie Poulain (2001), em contraste com as versões de legendagem e de dublagem brasileiras, com o intuito de explicitar a interação entre as culturas francesa e brasileira. Partimos dos pressupostos de que (i) o ato tradutório interfere na percepção intercultural e (ii) a especificidade de cada modalidade de tradução resulta em implicações distintas para a percepção. Por privilegiar a equivalência extralingüística na operação tradutória, adotamos a teoria interpretativa da tradução (Seleskovicth; Lederer, 2001; Deslile, 1980) como quadro teórico geral. Na metodologia, Srpová (1991, 1995, 2004) nos fornece três recursos analíticos, quais sejam: a operação tradutória em quatro etapas, a tipologia das traduções que se trata de uma reformulação dos procedimentos lingüísticos propostos por Vinay e Dalbernet (1958) e a percepção contrastiva. A partir de um corpus constituído de quarenta e seis fragmentos do filme, identificamos os elementos culturais pertencentes ao etno-universo francês representado no filme e os classificamos conforme duas tipologias: uma de natureza teórica, cujas noções tomamos emprestadas, sobretudo, da Etnografia da Comunicação; a outra, correspondente a cinco eixos temáticos, definidos pela natureza do próprio corpus. Os resultados indicam que ambas as traduções brasileiras tendem a conservar essas especificidades por empréstimo lexical e tradução literal. Foi constatada, também, a importância da associação dos procedimentos lingüísticos utilizados com o contexto visual, para uma melhor compreensão do sentido das especificidades culturais francesas, conforme o etno-universo de partida. De maneira geral, a percepção desses elementos culturais parece, efetivamente, ser orientada pelas modalidades de tradução adotadas na pesquisa. Palavras-chave: cinema, dublagem, legendagem, percepção intercultural, tradução interpretativa.
7	SAMUEL ANDERSON DE OLIVEIRA LIMA A poesia Ibero-Americana de josé de Anchieta Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RAIMUNDO LEONTINO LEITE GONDIM FILHO Data: Jun 26, 2008 Show Abstract O poeta José de Anchieta, através de suas poesias, contribuiu para a formação da literatura em solo brasileiro. Com isso, ele proporcionou um encontro entre os dois mundos o Novo e o Velho, a América e a Europa representados na união entre os pares antagônicos que são constantes na poética anchietana, como o sagrado e o profano, a morte e a vida, o simples e o erudito. Sua poética traduz, portanto, as marcas da antropofagia cultural, em que o índio e o branco são um só; o pagão e o cristão, juntos, caminham para o centro de suas ideologias concebidas pela catequese e pelo popular. Nesse amálgama entre as culturas, ele cria um novo código cultural-lingüístico-literário, formando uma nova identidade para a terra brasileira, abrindo as portas para o barroco. Seus poemas estão em quatro línguas: português, tupi, latim e espanhol. E desse conjunto, nossa dissertação analisa o corpus em língua espanhola, que em solo americano deixa de ser espanhola e se torna ibero-americana. Como fontes de estudo crítico-teórico, nos baseamos, a título de exemplo, nas obras de Haroldo de Campos, Severo Sarduy, Eugênio DOrs, Lezama Lima, Oswald de Andrade, Alfredo Bosi, Massaud Moisés. Assim, esta dissertação mostra por meio da poesia ibero-americana de José de Anchieta a marca do início de nossa literatura bem como do barroco americano e, além disso, conjuga sua poesia dentro do espaço dos Clássicos uma vez que se comunica com estes desde o processo de sua produção. Nessa intercomunicação, José de Anchieta promove uma abertura para a consciência poética que faz parte dos grandes poetas da Literatura Universal. Ele une o Brasil, com suas matas virgens, com seu primitivismo, ao Mundo, com sua censura desmedida ante a visão do Paraíso. Palavras-chave: Poesia. Barroco. Antropofagia. José de Anchieta. Literatura.
8	ADRIANA ASSIS DE AQUINO Shelley e Vinícios de Moraes: um exercício de desleitura Advisor : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO BELIZA ÁUREA ARRUDA MELO MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS Data: Jun 30, 2008 Show Abstract Esse trabalho busca através de uma perspectiva comparativista e usando a metodologia de Harold Bloom (1930-), oferecer uma desleitura de três poemas de Vinícius de Moraes (1913-1980), a saber Poética (1950), Operário em construção (1955), Poética II (1960) frente a Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792-1822) e seu poema A Song: Men of England (1818), sugerindo que o poeta brasileiro travou uma verdadeira luta agônica com a sua tríade poética, sendo Operário em Construção a principal arma do combate. Defende-se aqui que cada poema de Vinícius representa uma etapa do que Bloom chama de angústia da influência. A desleitura proposta consiste em confrontar os temas e as imagens dos poemas, argumentando que Shelley e Vinícius assemelham-se ao abordar a exploração e conscientização operária nos moldes postulados pelo marxismo dialético e que, sugestivamente, Vinícius não só foi inspirado por Shelley, como corrigiu as fraquezas ideológicas do poeta inglês. Apresenta-se também a possibilidade da relação dos poemas em questão com o mito da caverna de Platão (428-7 a 348-7 a.C.), poeta cujo conceito de justiça e construção moral da polis contidos em A República também parecem servir de inspiração a Shelley e Vinícius. Desse modo, considerando o processo de desleitura, os cinco poemas formam um romance familiar que é um dos níveis de relacionamento de poemas, caracterizando, segundo Harold Bloom, o fenômeno da melancolia da criatividade. Palavras-chave: Revisionismo Dialético. Melancolia da criatividade. Belo. Ideologia.
9	ROBERTA DUARTE DE ARAUJO MARCAS DA ESCRITA ORALIZADA EM SAGARANA Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS Data: Jun 30, 2008 Show Abstract Este trabalho tem como objeto de estudo os contos de Sagarana, primeiro livro de Guimarães Rosa, publicado em 1946, que marcaria definitivamente a literatura brasileira, uma vez que nos deparamos com a construção de uma nova linguagem, em que a Língua Portuguesa surge recriada através da associação de uma linguagem culta ao falar sertanejo, sempre com uma sensibilidade que funde num conjunto inédito: arcaísmos, neologismos, expressões regionais e a linguagem literária propriamente dita. Dentre os nove contos que compõem a obra, selecionaremos os seguintes, para serem analisados: O Burrinho Pedrês , Traços Biográficos de Lalino Salãthiel ou A volta do marido pródigo , São Marcos e A hora e vez de Augusto Matraga . Entre as hipóteses que organizam e fundamentam o fio condutor deste trabalho, abordaremos a estética das narrativas, o processo criador e a oralidade, ou seja, como Rosa traduz esse mundo da oralidade, recuperando a fala arcaizante na construção de sua narrativa escrita. Utilizaremos no desenvolvimento das questões propostas e desenvolvidas nesta pesquisa, o raio de abrangência vinculado ao suporte teórico da Paul Zumthor, Câmara Cascudo, Sílvio Romero, Antonio Candido e Alfredo Bosi, entre outros. Veremos, portanto, no decorrer das narrativas, como são empregadas as expressões populares que lhe dão origem. Serão destacadas, nesse processo, citações que demonstram a presença dos costumes do povo, traduzidos por intermédio de quadrinhas, cantigas, lendas, mitos, anedotas e provérbios. Dessa forma, veremos que as manifestações da cultura popular falarão por si, e o pensamento rosiano se fará conhecer através da arte da linguagem utilizada para o leitor do texto. Veremos a vivência do povo transmudada para a arte.
10	WAGNER DA MATTA PEREIRA UM OLHO TORTO NA LITERATURA DE GRACILIANO RAMOS Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FERNANDO CÉZAR BEZERRA DE ANDRADE MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS Data: Jul 1, 2008 Show Abstract UM OLHO TORTO NA LITERATURA DE GRACILIANO RAMOS
11	EDILSON DOS SANTOS SILVA Estratégias de negação variantes no portugues e no ingles falado:a gramatica na sala de aula Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : BETÂNIA PASSOS MEDRADO MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Sep 5, 2008 Show Abstract Estratégias de negação variantes no portugues e no ingles falado:a gramatica na sala de aula
12	EDILSON DOS SANTOS SILVA Estratégias de negação variantes no portugues e no ingles falado:a gramatica na sala de aula Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : BETÂNIA PASSOS MEDRADO MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA Data: Sep 5, 2008 Show Abstract Estratégias de negação variantes no portugues e no ingles falado:a gramatica na sala de aula
13	ELDIO PINTO DA SILVA As filhas do arco-íris, deEulicio Farias de Lacerda: mitos, lendas e contos populares como elementos estruturantes do romance Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : DERIVALDO DOS SANTOS HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES Data: Sep 12, 2008 Show Abstract As filhas do arco-íris, deEulicio Farias de Lacerda: mitos, lendas e contos populares como elementos estruturantes do romance
14	JOSE MILSON DOS SANTOS O gênero crônica na sala de aula do ensino médio Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES Data: Sep 29, 2008 Show Abstract O gênero crônica na sala de aula do ensino médio
15	KALINA ALESSANDRA RODRIGUES DE PAIVA Olhar em terra de cego: a visualidade em Ensino sobre a Cegueira Advisor : JOSELITA BEZERRA DA SILVA LINO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOSELITA BEZERRA DA SILVA LINO MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES Data: Sep 29, 2008 Show Abstract Olhar em terra de cego: a visualidade em Ensino sobre a Cegueira
16	MARIA DAS VITORIAS NUNES SILVA LOURENCO A ARGUMENTAÇÃO NA PETIÇÃO INICIAL Advisor : MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES VIRGÍNIA COLARES SOARES FIGUEIREDO ALVES Data: Oct 10, 2008 Show Abstract aguardando o trabalho.
17	AURICELIA DE MACEDO O USO DO VERBO CHEGAR NA PERÍFRASE VERBAL [CHEGAR (E)+V2]: INDÍCIOS SINCRÔNICOS DE GRAMATICALIZAÇÃO E CONTRIBUIÇÕES PARA O ENSINO DE GRAMÁTICA Advisor : MARIA ALICE TAVARES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA MARIA MEDIANEIRA DE SOUZA Data: Oct 13, 2008 Show Abstract O USO DO VERBO CHEGAR NA PERÍFRASE VERBAL [CHEGAR (E)+V2]: INDÍCIOS SINCRÔNICOS DE GRAMATICALIZAÇÃO E CONTRIBUIÇÕES PARA O ENSINO DE GRAMÁTICA
18	CID AUGUSTO DA ESCÓSSIA ROSADO IDEOLOGIA E PODER NA CONSTRUÇÃO DO DISCURSO POLIFÔNICO DA IMPRENSA EM RELAÇÃO À SECA NO NORDESTE. Advisor : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES MARCILIA LUZIA GOMES DA COSTA MENDES MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: Oct 13, 2008 Show Abstract IDEOLOGIA E PODER NA CONSTRUÇÃO DO DISCURSO POLIFÔNICO DA IMPRENSA EM RELAÇÃO À SECA NO NORDESTE.
19	PEDRO GERMANO MORAES CARDOSO LEAL O ESPELHO DOS HIERÓGLIFOS: DA RUINA DAS LETRAS EGÍPCIAS À SUA REINVENÇÃO QUIMÉTRICA ENTRE OS SÉC. XV E XVIII. Advisor : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA JOÃO ADOLFO HANSEN MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA Data: Oct 22, 2008 Show Abstract O ESPELHO DOS HIERÓGLIFOS: DA RUINA DAS LETRAS EGÍPCIAS À SUA REINVENÇÃO QUIMÉTRICA ENTRE OS SÉC. XV E XVIII.
20	ARANDI ROBSON MARTINS CÂMARA RESISTÊNCIA E PERFORMANCE NA ARTE DE JOÃO COTA Advisor : MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO MARIA DE LOURDES PATRINI CHARLON Data: Oct 24, 2008 Show Abstract RESISTÊNCIA E PERFORMANCE NA ARTE DE JOÃO COTA
21	LUCIANA DE FREITAS BERNARDO Imagens da morte: um estudo do gênero policial-fantástico em Poe, Wilde e Chistie Advisor : MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARCIO VENICIO BARBOSA SUELI MEIRA LIEBIG Data: Dec 15, 2008 Show Abstract Imagens da morte: um estudo do gênero policial-fantástico em Poe, Wilde e Chistie
22	ANA MARIA DE CARVALHO Inscrição discursiva da subjetividade homoafetiva na g magazine Advisor : MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO PAULO DA SILVA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA Data: Dec 18, 2008 Show Abstract Inscrição discursiva da subjetividade homoafetiva na g magazine
	Thesis
1	ALZIR OLIVEIRA O LATIM, UMA LINGUA MORTA? UMA METÁFORA EM ANÁLISE. (O OLHAR DA LINGUISTICA APLICADA E SUAS IMPLICAÇÕES PARA O ENSINO) Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA MARIA HOZANETE ALVES DE LIMA MARIA INEZ MATOSO SILVEIRA NEIVA FERREIRA PINTO Data: Apr 14, 2008 Show Abstract O foco deste trabalho é o ensino da língua latina. Partindo da constatação de que esse ensino vem enfrentando, desde as últimas quatro décadas, uma situação crescente de crise, que perdura nos dias atuais, refletimos sobre as causas externas e internas do seu declínio, com o objetivo de apontar alguma alternativa para a saída da crise em que se encontra. Assim, nossas questões de pesquisa se preocupam, antes de mais nada, em verificar como o ensino do latim é visto no meio acadêmico, investigando ainda se este ensino tem acompanhado os progressos da reflexão científica sobre o fenômeno da linguagem humana e sobre as novas abordagens do ensino de línguas. Além disso, discutimos acerca da contribuição que o estudo do latim pode oferecer para a formação acadêmica em Letras e procuramos identificar os campos do saber que podem contribuir para um redimensionamento do seu ensino. Em razão dessas questões, estabelecemos como objetivos do trabalho 1) Refletir sobre a situação atual do ensino do latim e sobre as causas do seu declínio; 2) Identificar sua representação social no meio acadêmico discente e docente do Curso de Letras, como forma de contribuir para a definição do papel que lhe cabe na formação docente; 3) Fazer um estudo exploratório de alguns compêndios que apresentam propostas alternativas de didatização do latim, com o intento de verificar sua adequação à nossa realidade e aos objetivos da formação em Letras; 4) Apresentar uma proposta alternativa de ensino do latim que leve em conta as contribuições da Lingüística Aplicada e que, contemplando os aspectos sócio-históricos e culturais da língua, seja capaz de atender as exigências da modernidade e da sua inserção no currículo de Letras. O trabalho está dividido em duas partes. A primeira constitui o quadro teórico. Nela procedemos a um mapeamento introdutório dos estudos sobre o ensino do latim no Brasil, com uma breve incursão no panorama europeu e norte americano. Em seguida, tecemos considerações sobre a concepção do latim como língua morta, apresentando argumentos para uma revisão desta metáfora. Finalizamos com a apresentação dos conceitos de letramento, gênero e cultura, que fundamentam teoricamente a nossa proposta de abordagem do ensino do latim. A segunda parte é destinada à reflexão sobre as práticas de letramento no ensino do latim. Começamos examinando as respostas aos questionários aplicados a alunos e professores, com o intuito de detectar as representações acerca do latim no meio acadêmico de Letras, refletimos sobre o ensino-aprendizagem do latim como uma prática de letramento acadêmico, detendo-nos a seguir na análise de materiais utilizados para a didatização do latim. Por fim, sugerimos uma abordagem do gênero carta familiar em Roma como instrumento de ensino do latim de uma forma contextualizada. Palavras-chave: Língua Latina ensino- Lingüística Aplicada letramento - gênero discursivo - cultura
2	MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA A heterogeneidade discursiva nas revistas de divulgação cientifica. Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO LUCIANO PONTES GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA Data: Apr 24, 2008 Show Abstract A heterogeneidade discursiva nas revistas de divulgação cientifica.
3	ANTONIO FERNANDES DE MEDEIROS JUNIOR JOSÉ PAULO PAES, HUMANISTA. Advisor : MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO EDUARDO DE ASSIS DUARTE FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA MARCOS FALCHERO FALLEIROS SONIA MARIA VAN DIJCK LIMA Data: Jun 23, 2008 Show Abstract Esta pesquisa examina a vasta obra do paulista José Paulo Paes da Silva (1926-1998). A primeira parte discorre a respeito da atividade profissional do autor. Contextualiza a relevância dos papéis de editorário, de tradutor e de ensaísta, que cumpriu regularmente. A segunda está reservada à leitura crítica de sua poesia epigramática. A bibliografia extensa resultante do trabalho intelectual do escritor está registrada no final do volume. Trata-se, portanto, de um estudo acerca da fisionomia literária de uma figura importante presente no cenário cultural brasileiro da segunda metade do século XX. PALAVRAS-CHAVE José Paulo Paes Humanismo Tradução Literatura Brasileira Poesia Epigramática
4	RENATA ARCHANJO VOZES SOCIAIS E DIMENSÃO ÉTICA DA LINGUISTÍCA APLICADA: A CONSTRUÇÃO DISCURSIVA DA ÁREA NOS CBLAs Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES RITA MARIA DINIZ ZOZZOLI Data: Jun 27, 2008 Show Abstract VOZES SOCIAIS E DIMENSÃO ÉTICA DA LINGUISTÍCA APLICADA: A CONSTRUÇÃO DISCURSIVA DA ÁREA NOS CBLAs
5	MARIA SUELY DA COSTA Produção em revista: representação do moderno e do regional na experiência potiguar - anos 1920 Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO FERNANDO CERISARA GIL HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO KATIA AILY FRANCO DE CAMARGO LUÍS ALBERTO NOGUEIRA ALVES Data: Sep 22, 2008 Show Abstract Produção em revista: representação do moderno e do regional na experiência potiguar - anos 1920.
6	JOSE LUIZ FERREIRA Gilberto Freyre e Câmara Cascudo: entre a tradição, o midrenismo e o regional Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO FERNANDO CERISARA GIL HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO IRENÍSIA TORRES DE OLIVEIRA RAIMUNDO PEREIRA ALENCAR ARRAIS Data: Sep 23, 2008 Show Abstract Gilberto Freyre e Câmara Cascudo: entre a tradição, o midrenismo e o regional
7	FRANCISCO WELSON LIMA DA SILVA A HORA E O NEVOEIRO (DISCURSO ÉPICO, VONTADE DE POTÊNCIA E MAL-ESTAR DA MODERNIDADE EM ''MENSAGEM'' , DE FERNANDO PESSOA) Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO EDUARDO DE OLIVEIRA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO CRISOSTOMO DE MEDEIROS GONÇALVES MATOS FLORES RAIMUNDO NONATO GURGEL SOARES Data: Oct 31, 2008 Show Abstract A HORA E O NEVOEIRO (DISCURSO ÉPICO, VONTADE DE POTÊNCIA E MAL-ESTAR DA MODERNIDADE EM ''MENSAGEM'' , DE FERNANDO PESSOA)
8	FRANCISCO WELSON LIMA DA SILVA A HORA E O NEVOEIRO (DISCURSO ÉPICO, VONTADE DE POTÊNCIA E MAL-ESTAR DA MODERNIDADE EM ''MENSAGEM'' , DE FERNANDO PESSOA) Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANTONIO EDUARDO DE OLIVEIRA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA Data: Oct 31, 2008 Show Abstract A HORA E O NEVOEIRO (DISCURSO ÉPICO, VONTADE DE POTÊNCIA E MAL-ESTAR DA MODERNIDADE EM ''MENSAGEM'' , DE FERNANDO PESSOA)
9	ANA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA PAZ "Registro de ordens e ocorrências: uma prática de letramento no trabalho da enfermagem hospitalar " Advisor : MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : GILSON DE VASCONCELOS TORRES GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO Data: Nov 6, 2008 Show Abstract RESUMO A produção de registros constitui uma prática da enfermagem hospitalar, tendo sua efetivação instituída e orientada por lei. Dentre as práticas de escrita da área, o registro de ordens e ocorrências é concebido como o resumo do plantão, dos problemas e das ocorrências mais importantes, apresentando-se como documento e instrumento de comunicação utilizado por profissionais a cada turno de trabalho. Seu principal propósito consiste em disponibilizar informações que possibilitem não apenas a continuidade das atividades, mas também a sequencialidade da assistência oferecida aos pacientes. Considerando a complexidade dessa prática de letramento, este estudo, que se desenvolve no cenário de uma instituição pública hospitalar, tem como objetivo compreender e descrever o processo de efetivação e uso dos referidos registros, com vistas a explicar sua implementação no domínio da enfermagem. A discussão se situa no campo da Linguística Aplicada contemporânea e sua relevância reside nas conexões que estabelece entre as abordagens linguísticas e as questões de linguagem inerentes à esfera institucional do trabalho. Em termos teóricos, fundamenta-se nas postulações dos estudos de letramento, elegendo como categorias de análise os elementos: participantes, domínio, artefatos e atividades, estabelecidos por Hamilton (2000), ao discorrer sobre eventos e práticas de letramento. Metodologicamente, a abordagem proposta segue orientações da pesquisa etnográfica na medida em que resulta da imersão do pesquisador no universo investigado com a utilização de conjunto de técnicas do olhar e do perguntar para depreender como agem e o que dizem os sujeitos em relação à elaboração dos registros em estudo. O corpus da pesquisa compreende 100 registros de ordens e ocorrências, observações de campo, 04 sessões reflexivas e entrevistas dirigidas realizadas com 36 profissionais de enfermagem. A análise dos dados evidencia a importância documental e interacional dessa prática ao mesmo tempo em que revela dificuldades de natureza informacional, composicional e normativa em termos de aspectos legais e linguísticos. Nesse sentido, conclui-se que essas questões merecem ser discutidas por meio de processo de intervenção, especialmente em eventos de formação continuada, na perspectiva de que os profissionais de enfermagem possam aprimorar procedimentos no tocante à tarefa de elaboração dos registros de ordens e ocorrências. Palavras-chave: Práticas de letramento no trabalho. Registros de enfermagem. Etnografia. Linguística Aplicada.
10	JOSE ROMERITO SILVA "Motivações semântico-cognitivas e discursivo-pragmáticas nos processos de intensificação" Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA CRISTINA PELOSI EDAIR GÖRSKI MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA Data: Nov 14, 2008 Show Abstract "Motivações semântico-cognitivas e discursivo-pragmáticas nos processos de intensificação"
11	JOSE ROMERITO SILVA "Motivações semântico-cognitivas e discursivo-pragmáticas nos processos de intensificação" Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA CRISTINA PELOSI EDAIR GÖRSKI MARCOS ANTONIO COSTA MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA Data: Nov 14, 2008 Show Abstract "Motivações semântico-cognitivas e discursivo-pragmáticas nos processos de intensificação"
12	ELIZABETE DE LEMOS VIDAL Memórias de rios e de lagos na construção romanesca: leitura de narrativas da Amazônia paraense. Advisor : HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AFONSO HENRIQUE FAVERO ANTONIO DIMAS DE MORAES HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO LILIAN DE OLIVEIRA RODRIGUES MARCIO MORAES VALENCA Data: Nov 19, 2008 Show Abstract Memórias de rios e de lagos na construção romanesca: leitura de narrativas da Amazônia paraense.
13	JOAO BATISTA DE MORAIS NETO CAETANO VELOSO E O LUGAR MESTIÇO DA CANÇÃO Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : AMADOR RIBEIRO NETO HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA JOSELITA BEZERRA DA SILVA LINO RAIMUNDO LEONTINO LEITE GONDIM FILHO Data: Nov 28, 2008 Show Abstract Este trabalho procura mostrar como a figura intelectual de Caetano Veloso é importante no cenário da cultura brasileira, apresentando uma análise de algumas canções de sua produção musical, desde o momento heróico do Tropicalismo até composições mais recentes. Também busca chamar a atenção para o que o cancionista reflete em seus ensaios a respeito de temas imprescindíveis à interpretação do Brasil, no que diz respeito à constituição de sua identidade cultural. O pensamento mestiço de Caetano Veloso é investigado em seu projeto de canções, a fim de evidenciar sua intervenção no mundo da cultura, possibilitando uma discussão que reflete as relações significativas entre literatura e música, além de propiciar um diálogo evidente com outros discursos estéticos. Palavras-chave: canção. Literatura. Cultura. Identidade. Mestiçagem. Tropicalismo
14	NUBIACIRA FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA ABORDAGEM COGNITIVA DA CONSTRUÇÃO DEVERBAL X-DOR: CONTRIBUIÇÕES PARA O ENSINO DO PORTUGUÊS. Advisor : MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANGELA PAIVA DIONISIO LUIS ALVARO SGADARI PASSEGGI MARGARIDA DE PAULA BASÍLIO MARIA ALICE TAVARES MARIA ANGELICA FURTADO DA CUNHA Data: Nov 28, 2008 Show Abstract ABORDAGEM COGNITIVA DA CONSTRUÇÃO DEVERBAL X-DOR: CONTRIBUIÇÕES PARA O ENSINO DO PORTUGUÊS.

2007

	Dissertations
1	LENISE DOS SANTOS SANTIAGO João Cabral de Melo Neto: a estética do avesso COMMITTEE MEMBERS : FRANCISCO IVAN DA SILVA HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO RAIMUNDO LEONTINO LEITE GONDIM FILHO Data: Dec 20, 2007 Show Abstract A peça-poema Morte e vida severina Auto de natal pernambucano, de João Cabral de Melo Neto, publicada em 1956, será o objeto principal deste estudo, interagindo com as obras O cão sem plumas e O rio pela similaridade temática entre eles. O estudo a respeito destas obras busca uma leitura desvinculada do posicionamento construtivista e metalingüístico que por tradição configura a obra cabralina, não por negar a crítica literária que dá respaldo científico, mas com a pretensão de lançar um novo olhar direcionado para o conceito de barroco, matéria esta que envolve a criação poética a partir da segunda metade do século XX. Portanto, este trabalho apresenta uma proposta de análise da poesia de João Cabral a partir do contexto neobarroco. Considerando, sobretudo, os aspectos similares à temática do barroco, o enfoque recai sobre a influência da literatura ibérica sofrida pelo poeta João Cabral, bem como a temática sobre o conflito existencial explorado no texto Morte e vida severina, e ainda, os extratos de linguagem com significação múltipla que apresentam signos metonímicos e metafóricos. Palavras chaves: Literatura, poesia, modernidade, neobarroco.
	Thesis
1	LUBIA DE MEDEIROS MAIA CITAÇÃO E MODERNIDADE EM ÁLVARES DE AZEVEDO: DO SUBLIME AO DESSUBLIME. Advisor : ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ANA LAUDELINA FERREIRA GOMES BELIZA ÁUREA ARRUDA MELO ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA NIVALDETE FERREIRA DA COSTA RACHEL ESTEVES LIMA Data: Dec 14, 2007 Show Abstract CITAÇÃO E MODERNIDADE EM ÁLVARES DE AZEVEDO: DO SUBLIME AO DESSUBLIME.
2	MARILIA VARELLA BEZERRA DE FARIA A construção estilística das identidades poéticas da cidade de Natal: um olhar bakhtiniano Advisor : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA COMMITTEE MEMBERS : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES MARLUCE PEREIRA DA SILVA ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES MARIA ESTER VIEIRA DE SOUSA Data: Dec 21, 2007 Show Abstract RESUMO Este trabalho tem por objetivo apresentar identidades culturais da cidade de Natal, construídas a partir das representações presentes no discurso de poetas potiguares, no decorrer do século XX. Para tal alcance, tomamos como premissa o fato de que o tecido urbano forma-se em decorrência dos efeitos de sentidos produzidos e dos sujeitos que neles se constituem, o que torna a cidade carregada desses sentidos e plena de significação para as sociedades e para os próprios sujeitos. Também constatamos, neste percurso investigativo, que, como as cidades e suas identidades podem ser interpretadas sob olhares diversos, o discurso poético funciona como uma memória sobre a cidade, reconstituída em meio a um conjunto de práticas sociais determinadas historicamente. A pesquisa ora apresentada situa-se no âmbito da Lingüística Aplicada, área de conhecimento que tem como foco principal a linguagem e que, cada vez mais, amplia suas fronteiras de investigação, revelando seu caráter interdisciplinar. Assim configurado o perfil deste estudo, tomamos como referência teórica o modelo sócio-histórico da linguagem, entendendo-a como prática discursiva (Bakhtin e Círculo). Ainda no campo teórico, estabelecemos uma interconexão com os estudos culturais (Hall, Canclini), considerando que a cultura constrói valores, produzindo diferenças em função de suas condições de produção. Nesse sentido, buscamos, pois, “ouvir” o que dizem os poetas, na tentativa de compreender e interpretar os sentidos produzidos por seus enunciados, visando identificar a formação das identidades da cidade, que emergem em função dos diferentes pontos de vista e das diversas marcas estilísticas que neles se fazem presentes. A análise dos discursos poéticos revelou múltiplas identidades culturais para a cidade: desde uma Natal ingênua e multicor, passando por uma cidade que se constrói a partir da visão de seus personagens, até uma Natal rebelde ou usurpada.

2006

	Dissertations
1	CARMEM DANIELLA SPINOLA DA HORA O silenciamento no texto jornalístico e a construção social da realidade COMMITTEE MEMBERS : ADRIANO LOPES GOMES MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA OLGA MARIA TAVARES SETUBAL Data: Mar 6, 2006 Show Abstract Este trabalho analisa a utilização do silenciamento pelo jornal A República (Natal/RN), hoje sem circulação, durante a cobertura da Segunda Guerra Mundial. Objetivando desvendar as condições de produção dos textos noticiosos, observou-se o uso do silenciamento como estratégia discursiva, cujas implicações recaíam sobre o modo de agir e pensar da sociedade, à época, influenciando o leitor na construção de sua imagem da realidade. Durante a cobertura do conflito pelo jornal natalense, foi possível observar, ainda, marcas discursivas distintas que representavam a mudança de atitude do Governo Brasileiro, responsável pelo controle do que era noticiado. O país vivia a ditadura do Estado Novo e, face ao desenrolar da guerra, o governo mudava seu discurso, atendendo aos seus interesses políticos, econômicos e sociais em jogo, silenciando temas em nome da unidade e segurança nacional. Admitimos como material de análise textos jornalísticos referentes aos principais fatos ocorridos durante os seis anos em que se deu o conflito mundial e, para tanto, utilizamos como suporte teórico-metodológico a Análise do Discurso. Palavras-chave: Silenciamento; Construção da Realidade; Análise do Discurso; Jornalismo; Segunda Guerra Mundial.

2003

	Dissertations
1	VERUSKA MARIA PONTES SENA Modalization in praise and critique: a study of reader´s letters from Veja magazine Advisor : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO COMMITTEE MEMBERS : JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES KAZUE SAITO MONTEIRO DE BARROS Data: Dec 22, 2003 Show Abstract This study focuses on some important points related to the letter to the editor, among them, the communicative purpose and the modeling which structures this sort of text. The communicative purpose of these letters is analyzed from a Bakhtnian conception of the discourse genders, as well as the theory about modeling made by Vion and Queler analyzing the involvement level in accordance to Chafe. Based on this, twenty letters to the editor published in Veja magazine are hereby analyzed. The texts were divided by modelings, which indicate the communicative purpose of each letter. Within this analysis, it is possible to recognize the most remarkable purposes of the letters to the editor: the compliments and the critics. Moreover, it is realized that the most remarkable purposes are characterized by the thematic content. The research revealed that the letters to the editor link the gender conception to the readdressing of specificities and observation of certain marks under what the text is produced on a view of its own communicative purpose. The letters of compliment cause satisfaction, acceptance of the readers/writers’ articles, on the other hand, the criticizing letters reveal non-satisfaction and suggestions. The study in this field contributes to researches about gender before the dynamicity and variability in which they provoke.